THE UNIVERSITY OF HULL

The Personnel of English and Welsh Castles, 1272-1422

being a Thesis submitted for the Degree of Doctor of Philosophy

in the Universityof Hull

by

TbomasJohnCharles Rickard,MA,DA

September 1999

Contents
in Conventions the Text Abbreviations List of Tables List of Appendixes Acknowledgments I Introduction
2 Royal Castles i. The king's castles ii. The queen's castles iii. Castles of the heir to the throne 3 Privately Owned Castles 4 Church-owned Castles and Fortifications 5 Structural Changesat Castles 6 The Constable i. Royal constables The mechanics of appointments Careers at castles Careers away from castles ii. Sub-constables iii. Constablesfor the queen iv. Constables for the heir to the throne v. Constablesof privately owned castles 7 Wardships 8 Staff and Garrisons 9 Conclusion

ii iii v viii ix 1
15 15 19 23 26 42 45 68 68 68 79 104 106

112 114 128 135

Bibliography

232

Conventions in the text

Names
This period saw the standardisation of some family names. Where possible, this study will use a single, standardised name, for all members of the same family. Thus James de Audithele of 1273 will be referred to as Jamesde Audley. References

All references individuals at castlescan be found in volume 11, to underthe individual by county. This has been done in order to reduce duplication of castle, organised to providethe informationusedto producethe manytablescontainedin references, and this study. Hopefully, it has also resultedin the production of a useful resourcefor future study.
Appendixes The appendixes contain those tables likely to be of use in more than one section of the the summary of castle ownership by county in appendix twenty, of use in study, such as two, three and four, as well as lists of groups of men such as the list of known chapters in appendix fifteen that would otherwise be awkward to reconstruct sub-constables from volume 11.

Abbreviations
AncientDeeds Bates BL C.& W. &A.S. A. CA. C.W. C.A.P. W. C.C.R. C.Ch. R. C.Ch.W. C.F.R. " M.P,
" P.R.

C.S. D. C.W. R. Davies Denholm-Young Fry Fryde G.C.H. G.E.C. H,K. W.11 LMisc. LP.M IssueRoll Jacob JG. R. 1372-1376 JG. R 1379-1383 McKisack Morris

CatalogueofAncient Deeds,vols. 1-6,London, 1890-1915 J.C.Bates,'The BorderHolds of Northumberland, F vol. ArchaeologiaAeliana, 14(1891) British Library Transactions the Cumberland Westmorland Antiquarian of and Society andArchaeological Calendarof ancientcorrespondence concerningWales, J.G.Edwards,Cardiff, 1935 CalendarofAncient PetitionsRelatingto Wales, W.Rees, ed. Glamorgan, 1975 Calendarof CloseRolls Calendarof CharterRolls Calendaroffhancery Warrants,1244-1326, London, 1927 Calendarof Fine Rolls CalendarofMemorandaRolls (Erchequer), Michaelmas1326Michaelmas1327,London, 1968 CalendarofPatent Rolls CalendarofDocumentsrelating to Scotland,ed.J. Bain, 4 vols., 1881-1888 'Calendarof WelshRolls, 1277-1294' Calendarofvarious in Chancery Rolls, London, 1912,pp.157-3 82 J.C.Davies,'The Despenser in Glamorgan',Transactions war of the RoyalHistorical Society,Yd series,9 (1915),pp.21-64 N.Denholm-Young, SeigniorialAdministrationin England, London 1937,reprinted1963 P.S. Fry, CastlesofBritain andIreland, NewtonAbbot, 1996 N. Fryde,List of Welsh Rolls 1282Entries in theMemoranda 1343,Cardiff, 1975 GlamorganCountyHistory, vol. 3, YheMiddle Ages,ed. T.B.Pugh,Cardiff, 1971 Complete Peerage,The,ed.G.E.Cokayne, revisedby V.Gibbs, H.A.DoubledayandLord Hawardde Waldon, 12vols. in 13, London, 1910-57 R.A. Brown, andH.M. Colvin, TheHistory ofthe King's Works volumeII. TheMiddle Ages(Part 2), London,1963 CalendarofInquisitions Miscellaneous, Chancery, vols.1-7, London,1916-1968 CalendarofInquisitions PostMortem,vols.2-20,London, 19061995 IssueRoll of Thomas Brantingham,1370,F. Devon, London,1835 E.F. Jacob,TheFifteenthCentury,1399-1485, Oxford, 1961 'John of Gaunt'sRegister,1372-1376', S. Armitage-Smith, ed. Camden Society,Yd Series (1911)& 21 (1911) 20 'Johnof Gaunt'sRegister,1379-1383', E.C. Lodge& R. ed. Somerville,Camden Society,Yd series,56 (1937)and57 (1938) Oxford, M. McKisack, TheFourteenthCentury,1307-1399, 1959 J. Morris, 77teWelshWarsofEdward I, Oxford, 1901 fii

Nthumb Petitions Norwell

P.P. Percy Chartulary Platt Pevsner R.C.H. Scalacronica Somerville VC. H. County Abbreviations

'Northumberland Petitions', ed. C.M. Fraser,Surtees Society, 176(1966) Wardrobe Book of William de Norwell, 12 July 1338 to 27 May 1340, ed.M. Lyon, B.Lyon, H. S.Lucas and Ide Studer, Brussels, 1983 Parliamentary Peer 'Percy Chartulary', ed. M. T. Martin, SurteesSociety, 117 (1909) C. Platt, The Castle in England and Wales,London, 1981 N. Pevsner, The Buildings ofEngland, London, 1951Royal Commission on Historical Monuments 'The Scalacronica'qfSir ThomasGray, trans. H. Maxwell, Glasgow, 1907 R. Somerville, Duchy ofLancaster. Fol. 1,1265-1603. London, 1953 Victoria County History

Beds Berks Cambs Cumb Glou Herts Lancs Leics Lincs Nhants Notts Nthumb Oxf Shrops Staffs Warks Worcs Yrks

Bedfordshire Berkshire Cambridgeshire Cumberland Gloucestershire Hertfordshire Lancashire Leicestershire Lincolnshire Northamptonshire Nottinghamshire Northumberland Oxfordshire Shropshire Staffordshire Warwickshire Worcestershire Yorkshire

iv

List of Tables
I -i: Recurringnamesof constables York castle at 1-ii: Countiescontainedin eachregion 1-iii: Comparative of numbers castlesin activeuse by 1-iv: Numberof castles region in 1-v: Increase numberof activecastles I-vi: Numberof castlessurvivingfrom 1272to 1422 I-vii: Averageageof castlesin 1272and 1422 Survey I-viii: Castlesin the 1415Northumberland 1-ix: Castleownershipin EnglandandWalesby type of Owner
2-i: Forfeited castles remaining in royal hands for over ten years 2-ii: Castles held by the queensof England 2-iii: Castles held by one queen 2-iv: Castles of the Black Prince 2-v: Castles of the Black Prince by region 3-i: Private estatesby numbers of castles held 3-ii: Younger sons of kings granted comital titles 3-iii: Castle ownership by non-comital parliamentary peers 3-iv: Castle ownership amongst lesser lay landowners 3-v: Scale of forfeiture by reign 3, vi: Leased castles 3-vii: Castle ownership by women 3-viii: Castles held by widows of the Mortimer family 3-ix: Female owners of five or more castles 4-i: Church owned castles 4-ii : Church owned castlesby region 5-i: Castle building by region 5-ii: Castle building by decade 5-iii: Quadrangular castles 5-iv: Towers on the northern borders 5-v: Castle builders by rank 5-vi: Welsh castles of Edward 1 5-vii: Castlesbuilt by the comital community 5-viii: Castlesbuilt by the Church 5-ix: Castlesbuilt by the Welsh 5-x: Age of castle builders 5-xi: Constable service by castle builders 5-xii: Relationship of castle building to constable service 5-xiii: Castlesbuilt 1350-1369 5-xiv: Licences to crenellate by reign 5-xv: Licences to crenellate by region 5-xvi: Location of urban licences 5-xvii: Licences granted to the church 5-xviii: Date of licences granted to the church 5-xix: Licences granted to crenellate Abbeys 5-xx: Unlicenced castles
V

7 8 9 9 9 10 10 II 13
18 20 21 23 24 27 29 30 31 34 36 39 40 41 42 43 45 46 47 47 48 49 49 49 51 52 52 53 56 58 59 60 62 62 63 63

5-xxi: Castles going out of use, by region

66

6-i: Sourcefor constable by appointments decade 6-ii: Numberof constable 1320-1329 appointments, 6-iii: Level of reference constables for 6-iv: Occurrences superiorcustody of 6-v: Periodsof rapid changes constables of .6-vi: Joint constable appointments reign per 6-vii: Documented durationofjoint constableships 6-viii: Rank ofjoint constables 6-ix: Postslinked to castles 6-x: Wagespaid to constables 6-xi: Levelsof involvementasconstables 6-xii: Level of constable servicein the comital community 6-xiii: Constable serviceof parliamentary peers 6-xiv: Appointments parliamentary of peersby reign 6-xv: Level of known knights 6-xvi: Esquires constable as post 1375 knightsandkinds knightsasconstables 6-xvii: Chamber 6-xviii: Bishopsasconstables 6-xix: Femaleconstables 6-xx: Constable service 6-xxi: Relativelevel of experience constables of 6-xxii: Averagenumberof constable held by reign of initial appointment posts 6-xxiii: Averagelengthof serviceby reign of appointment months) (in by 6-xxiv: Numberof repeatappointments castle 6-xxv: Averagedurationof constable service 6-xxvi: Long serviceat a singlecastle 6-xxvii: Proportionof appointments endedby death 6-xxviii: Overlapof constables the royal core at 6-xxix: Level of constable Dover,Windsor& Tower experience constable of 6-xxx: Positionof Dover,the Tower andWindsorwithin constable careers 6-xxxi: Men servingat ten or more castles by 6-xxxii: Appointments region 6-xxxiii: Numberof regionsservedin 6-xxxiv: Regionalconcentrations 6-xxxv: Age whenfirst appointed 6-xxxvi: gapafter last service 6-xxxvii: Duration of constable careers four or morecastles at 6-xxxviii: Castleownership 6-xxxix: Comparison all constables to 6-xI: Constable serviceof the de la Bechefamily 6-xli: Constable to serviceof commissions repairCarlisle, 1343-1344 6-xIii: Surveyinto repairsat York, 1362 in 6-xliii: 1344surveyinto disturbances Carlisle 6-xliv: Captains castlesin the marchof Calais,1371-1372 of 6-xIv: Castleownership constables of 6-xIvi: Major overlapbetween serviceandcastleownership constable 6-xIvii: Rankof royal sub-constables 6-xIviii: Known durationof sub-constable service 6-xlix: Rank of privateconstables
vi

68 69 69 72 73 73 75 76 77 78 80 80 81 82 83 83 84 85 86 87 88 88 89 89 89 90 91 93 93 94 94 95 95 95 96 96 96 98 98 98 100 100 100 101 102 103 107 107 III

7-i: Number of castles in wardship 7-ii: Age of underageheirs when inheriting 7-iii: Date estatescontaining castles fell into wardship 7-iv: Types of wardship grant 7-v: Split wardship at single castles 7-vi: Wardship of entire estate 7-vii: Joint wardship of estates 7-viii: Wardships granted by region 7-ix: Age of appointment to wardships 7-x: Individuals awarded wardships from more than one family 7-xi: Constable service by guardians 7-xii: Castles owned by guardians 7-xiii: Families in wardship over 25 years 8-i: Sample of staff wage levels 8-ii: Composition of garrisons in English and Welsh castles, 1272-1422

114 114 115 116 116 117 118 118 122 124 125 125 126 129 134

vii

List of Appendixes
I ProblemCastles 2 Additions to CathcartKines Knight of 3 Family Estates 4 licencesto Crenellate for 5 Constables Edward,the Black Prince 6 Reversions Built, 1272-1422 7 Castles 8 Castles Forfeited,1272-1422 9 Building Datesof Castles Includedin the Study 10 Joint Constables GoingOut of Use 11 Castles 12 CastleOwnershipandConstable Totals 13PeopleServingasConstable Four or More Castles of 14 Garrisons 15Known Sub-constables for 16 Constables the Queen 17 Constables PrivatelyOwnedCastles of 18 Wardships 19Royal Castles by 20 CastleOwnership County 21 Castles the Comital Community of 22 Castles the Queenof England of by 23 Numberof Castles County 24 Military Service,1338-1343 143 145 147 153 158 160 161 166 168 169 172 174 176 184 193 196 198 200 205 214 224 226 230 231

viii

Acknowledgments
Thanksmust go to my supervisor, Andrew Ayton, both for his enthusiastic Dr. support direction during the production of this study, and for allowing me accessto his and databases, of the military involvementof the castle without which no analysis extensive havebeenpossible.Likewise, thanksmust go to Richard Gorski, for communitywould to his M.A.R.S. databaseof appointmentsto posts in county allowing me access administration.

ix

Map 1: Density of castles in 1422

Squaremiles per castle(low numberequalshigher density) "Mm",0-49 50-99 100-199 200-299 300+

Chapter One - Introduction

So that scarcely could they [the Scots] find anything to do upon these Marches,exceptat Norham,wherea [certain]knight, Thomasde Gray,was in garrisonwith his kinsfolk. It would be too lengthya matterto relate [all] the combats deeds armsandevils for defaultof provender, sieges and of and to which happened him during the elevenyears that he remained[there] during such an evil and disastrousperiod for the English. It would be to wearisome tell the storyof the less[important]of his combatsin the said 1 castle.
If there was a castle community, 2 then the Grays of Heton were amongst its most enthusiastic members. Three generations of the family, including the chronicler, served as constable of Norham castle (Northumberland), while his descendantsowned Heaton Coldstream castle and Wark on Tweed castle (both Northumberland), at one point actually exchanging the newly built Heaton for the older, exposed, frontier castle at Wark. 3 The aim of this study is to examine those people who were directly involved with the ownership or management of castles in the 150 years from the coronation of Edward I to the death of Henry V. It will examine the level and nature of each individual's involvement with castles and how these factors changed over time. It will only touch on the more popular areas of castle studies - the architectural and the military - from the viewpoint of the individuals involved, examining the men who were building castles as opposedto detailed examinations of what was being built. The same will be true of the siege, considered here not in regard to length, or mechanics, but in relation to the impact on the besieged constable or castle owner and on the besiegers. The aim of this study is to add the human element to the stone, earth and timber of traditional castle studies. The period of this study - from the reign of Edward I to that of Henry V- has been carefully chosen. At the start of this period, the castle was an established part of the landscape.Great magnateswere still constructing mighty fortresses,while Edward I was shortly to begin building his great castles in north Wales. By the end of this period, the castle has been seen as being in decline. New castles were being built by newly wealthy men attempting to establish themselves, while the last new royal castle, Queenborough castle (Kent), was sixty years in the past. This period also saw several episode of great turmoil, in particular during the reigns of Edward II and Richard 11,and this study will attempt to examine how the castle featured in these crises. In addition, Glendower's revolt at the end of the period saw the great castles of north Wales put to the test for the first time. These moments of crisis and upheaval should help illuminate the changing status of the castle.
1Scalacronica, pp.60-61 2 This term will be used to refer to all those people who were involved with castles in some way, whether as owners, constables or even workmen. It refers to a direct connection and thus does not include those people whose connection with castles was involuntary, such as criminals held in the castle gaol or people who paid their rent at the castle. It also does not include those people who provided some work for the castle, such as local artisans - rope-makers and the like who provided services to castles - for while they had an involvement, it was not a direct one. Some areaswill not be covered in detail in this thesis. There will not be a detailed look at the people involved in the royal works as this area has been studied in detail in the History of the Kings Works. 3 Bates, p.341

This study will cover England and Wales in full. Large areas of Wales were under English rule for the entire period, while by the end of the reign of Edward I the entire country was conquered. Many of the greatest lords in England were based in Wales and the Marches while Edward's conquestsbecame a major part of the crown's own lands. In contrast Scotland managed to retain its independence against great English pressure. The French and Scottish castles held by the English during this period will not be examined in their own right, but service at those castles by constables or owners of English or Welsh castles will be dealt with when examining the career of these people. The results of this study will be compared with those of scholars in other areas of Europe where the personnel of castles has been examined in more detail, hopefully adding much to our understanding of the English and Welsh case. A main interest of this study is the relationship between the castle community whether owners or constables - and political power. in many parts of Europe, this relationship would be taken for granted, with local political power being linked directly to ownership of the local castle.4 However, the absence of this concept in writings focusing on England and Wales may be explained by the absence of the actual phenomenon as opposed to unawarenessof it. Only on the Welsh Marches may such a relationship be seen. In England, the role played on the continent by the castellanies would appear to have been performed by the county castle and the sheriff, a post that remained firmly under the king's control in all but a few counties. Instead, a more subtle link between the castle community and political power will have to be found. It will be searchedfor in the appointment of constables to royal castles, and in grants of ownership of castles,royal or forfeited. It may be found in the building activity that was so common in this period, or in the marriage alliances that created many of the great castle owning estates.
*

Before moving on, we must define what we mean by a 'castle'. Our definition must be valid both for eleventh century motte and bailey castles, and for the great palace-castles of the fourteenth and early fifteenth century, while clearly distinguishing them from later fortresses and citadels. Of these aims, the first is easiest. The first castles were a clear break with what went before, and most definitions of the castle deal well with these. As will be seen, it is with the fortress that our problems will lie. Regardless of how tightly we define the castle, it must be admitted that for many border line fortifications, no clear decision can be made. Where a building has disappeared,or been incorporated into a more recent structure, the evidence for deciding what structure had existed at the time of this study does not exist. Furthermore, even for intact or recreateablesites, there is, and can be, no clear criterion. A weak castle to one historian will be a fortified manor house to another. For this study, such borderline caseswill be considered as castles. Another important point must be made. Castles must, whenever possible, be discussed as they were at the time, not as they now appear. It is easy to forget those parts of a castle that have disappearedwhen discussing the strength of the building. A good example of this is Stokesay Castle (Shropshire). This is frequently dismissed as not a serious fortification becauseof the origins of the owner, Laurence of
4 Erik FdgeA Gcwles and Society in Me&eval Hungary (1000-1437), Budapest, 1986; Robert Hajdu, 'Castles, Casteflansand the structure of politics in Poit 1152-1272', Journal ofMe&eval Studies, 4 1 (1978), pp.27-53.

4,1

Ludlow, a wealthy financier, and the windows of the great hall. 5 However, an According to Fry,6 the place examination of the actual castle would suggestotherwise. was surrounded by a curtain wall thirty feet high and a moat. To suggest it was not a serious castle, despite these fortifications, on the evidence of three windows, seems somewhat unconvincing. The standard definition of the castle is that it is a building where the military predominates over the domestic. This definition is almost impossible to use in practice as it requires some quite arbitrary value judgements. Therefore, for this study a clearer definition will be required. Contemporary terms for the various buildings under consideration in this study were many and varied. Castrum, turris andfortalicium were 7 while other terms occur less frequently. However, the common, usefulness of the original terms is somewhat limited. Two examples should suffice to demonstrate the various problems. First, the name used at the time did not always reflect the size of the building in question, as an examination of the Tw-ris nostre London' should indicate.8 While an extreme case, this demonstratesthe tendency for names to reflect tradition as much as architecture. The second problem is that these contemporary terms were not used consistently, even within a single docurnent. The 1415 survey of Northumberland contains several such examples, such as that of Blenkinsopp castle (Northumberland). In the text it was described as castrum, while in the margin that it is calledfortaliciunL9 With such confusion within a single source, we must be wary of making judgements based only on contemporary terminology.

A problemwith most definitions of the castleis that at manycastles, owner the This must havebeenthe caseat White rarely, if ever, have been in residence. would Castle (Monmouthshire)during this period. It, along with Skenfrith, Grosmontand Monmouthcastleswere all the propertyof the earls and dukesof Lancaster, and with so alternativeaccommodation close, it is hard to see any of White Castle's owners pay it more than a passingvisit. Similar groupsof castleswere containedin choosing many of the great comital estatesduring this period,just as they were in the king's However,for the purposes the definition, what mattersis that the possibility of estates. that their ownermay realisticallyhavechosen live in any of their castlesat to remained anytime. It is harderby far to imagineHenryVIII movinghis court into an artillery fort than it is to seeEdwardIII stoppingat eventhe smallestroyal castle.
For the purposes of this study, a castle will be defined as a residential building with a complete circuit of fortifications. This excludes towers attached to an otherwise unfortified building. For this definition to be viable, we must decide what to consider as fortification. Clearly, it can include natural defences such as cliffs, as was the case at Dunstanburgh castle (Northumberland). Where man-made fortifications are involved, they must allow the defendersto return missile fire. This would exclude simple walled no provision for the use of missile weapons from the walls. It is here where sites with comes into the picture. At the lowest level of fortifications, the presenceor crenellation absenceof crenellation on the walls could be the deciding factor. Finally, the material from which the fortifications have been built is not important. Wooden constructions
p. 103 '5Fry, p. 182 7 All three terms can be found in the 1415 survey of Northumberland castles printed in Cadwallader John Bates, 'The Border Holds of Northumberland', Archaeologja Aeliana, 14 (1891) 86 November 1338, Treaty Rolls, vol. 2: 1337-1339, London, 1972, no. 628 9 Bates, p. 15 5 Platt,

could still be found at some castles in 1272, while brick built castles were capable of resisting long sieges. It will not exclude castles with a single weakness, such as large windows in one part of the curtain wall. Not all such windows were contemporary features, while those that were could have been securely barred and made as safe as any door. This definition includes the free standing towers of the northern border. Almost by definition, a tower has a complete fortified circuit. Where there is still room for uncertainty is when a tower was known to have been merely part of a larger building of unknown type. At least some of these towers may have been strong points within otherwise unfortified manor houses. However, unless archaeological evidence proves otherwise, these northern towers will be included in this study.
*

The most important documentary materials for this study are the Chancery records. The Patent and Fine Rolls contain the records of appointment of most constables of royal castles acrossthis period and are thus the chief primary source for this study. While the printed calendars provide the bulk of the required information, it has proven necessary to consult the originals to determine the original Latin vocabulary, as will be seen in chapter six. The Close Rolls also provide much useful information, although rarely of appointments. The Inquisitions Post Mortern are the main source of information for 10and the printed private castle ownership, calendars provide the information required for this study. However, there are limits to the information provided by this source. Firstly, castlesnot held in chief are rarely referred to, and then only during minorities of the tenant in chief This automatically slants our information on castle ownership towards the tenants in chief, and obscures those castles held below that level. This problem is increased in Wales and the Welsh Marches, where our level of ownership information is thus much reduced. Secondly, the inquisitions do not always include all castles in an individual estate, especially for the larger estates of the comital community. Indeed, some castles only appear in one or two inquisitions across the entire period..Again, this problem is more evident in Wales. While the Chancery records contain appointments, the Exchequer records, in theory, should contain details shedding light on the running of these castles.Perhapsthe most useful exchequer class is King's RpMembrancer,Accounts Various (E. 101). They are an especially strong source for the study of garrisons, and contain many lists and accounts.Furthermore, they are evenly distributed acrossthis period. It should be noted that the date of some of these documents is unclear, and several can only be dated from the lists of constablesassembledfrom the Chancery records." Despite comparison with this problem, this class provides much information that can not be found elsewhere.The Issue Rolls contain very little information of use to this study. Typical is a reference to John Crabbe as constable of Somerton castle (Lincolnshire) on 6 July 1334.12 Crabbe's
10 a discussion the problems For involvedin the useof the Inquisitions R-F.Hunnisett,'The of see Reliabilityof Inquisitions 171istorical Evidence'in D.A-Bullough& R-L.Storey,eds.YheStudyof as MedievalRecords, Oxford, 1971 11 an example E. 101/19/26, For listedasaccounts Welshcastles 1335(9 Edw. 111). for However, see of both Johnde Wells,accounting constable Cricciethcastle(Caemarvon) Vivian de Staundon, as of and accounting constable Harlechcastle(Caernarvon), as of wereactuallyin post in 1316(9 Edw. II) andhad both beenreplaced long before133 5. 12 E.404/276in.II 4

spell as constable of Somerton is well documented in the Chancery records. He first appears at his appointment on 24 June 1334,13and there are another six references between then and 1348. Even those sub-constableswho have been found on Issue Rolls are also documented elsewhere. John de Wynewyk, sub-constable of the Tower of London in 1342,14 Patent Rolls, " while for Thomas Rous, sub-constable appearson the Tower in 1347-1348,16 is a complete account.17The published roll, for 44 there of the Edward 111(1370-1371), 18appears to be unusually informative, containing forty one references relating to castles. However, even here the majority refer to Scottish or French castles or to the works, areasnot covered by this study, or to already well known Stephen Rumelowe at Nottingham castle,19or Ralph Spigernell at constables such as Dover castle 20An examination of the printed Memoranda Rolls suggestthat as a class . they are of little interest for this study. While the printed roll for 1326-7 contains many references to individual constables, they are all for individuals already known from 21The same is true for Fryde's list of Welsh other sources. entries on the Memoranda 22 Rolls which rarely contains more than two referencesfor any one year, once again for , known individuals. Indeed, this is the case for the majority of classes of exchequer records. They contain scattered references to royal constables, already the best documented group of individuals in this study.

Very little informationrelatingto this studyhassurvivedin privatearchives. We are best informedaboutthe duchy of Lancaster, beneficial side effect of Henry IV's a of seizure the throne.In particular,Johnof Gaunt'sRegister revealsthe workingsof one althoughhow far Gauntcan be taken as typical of even of the greatestprivate estates, is great magnates cloudedby his own close proximity to the crown which must have had some impact on his administration.Although a searchof sourcessuch as the of catalogue the National Registerof Archivesproduces collectionsof estate numerous from this period,few of themrelateto castleowners,while of thosethat do, documents in Whererelevantrecordshave almostnonecontaininformationon the castles question. survived the majority of them are concernedwith property ownership,and include Unfortunately, quitclaimsandfines,all castingmore light on castleownership. charters, little or no informationaboutthe constables privately ownedcastleshas survivedin of 23 The extensivelist of surviving householdrecordsin MerteS, contains theserecords. informationfor a meretwenty eight estates this period,of which only a very few are in Woolgar's more extensivelist containsmany more estates from this of any relevance. 24but thosepublishedin full in his work containnothing of use for this study, period, listed suggest that they too would be of while the natureof the surviving documents little interest.The publishedaccountsof Henry de Lacy for Lancashireand Cheshire for estatesin 1297and 1307refer to only two namedconstables his three castlesin

13CF. R. 1327-1337, p.407 147 December 1342, E.403/327 m. 15 1527 November 1342, CPA 1340-1343, p.566 16E.403/327 m. 15 17E. 101/25/29 18Issue Roll of 7homas de Brantingham, ed. F. Devon, London, 1835 1911 February 1370, jbid p.438 206 May 1370, ibid p.82 21Calendar ofMemoranda Rolls (Erchequer). Michaelmas 1326-Michaelmas 1327, London, 1968 22N. Fryde, List of WelshEntries on the Memoranda Rolls, 1282-1343, Cardifl 1974 23Kate Mertes, YheEnglish Noble Household 12SO-1600,Oxford, 1988 24HOUSeholdA M4 CCoUnjSft0M dfevalEtglwzd, C.M. Woolgar, 2 vols., Oxford, 1992-1993

25Private castles those counties. and their staff appear to fall between household records and estaterecords. Sadly, the same is true of the many bishop's registers that have survived for this period. As a class they were more concerned with ecclesiastical appointments than with few, if any, records relating to this study.26This is true church property, and provide even for the bishops of Durham, whose castles were amongst the most important in church hands. The register of Bishop Anthony Bek (1283-1311), contains one reference keeper of Durham castle,27 while the three volumes of the register of Thomas to a 29 (1406-1437), includes Langley letters from the bishop's but few

many to themselves. references the castles

sent

castles,

Most contemporary chronicles do not contain the type of detailed information that this study requires. When they do provide the name of an owner or constable, it is rarely one that does not occur in the printed sources. However, they do contain more detail on some of the more important incidents that occurred at castles during this period, especially in times of crisis and may shed some light on contemporary attitudes to the castle, something largely missing from the government records. Those chronicles more concerned with regional than national affairs do provide some more interesting details. The Scalacronica of Thomas Gray is probably the best example of such a local chronicle, at least as far as this study is concerned. Written by a soldier, its descriptions of conditions on the northern border are invaluable, and its narratives of some of the exploits of the author's father are most entertaining. A similar light is cast on events on 29 the Scottish border by the Lanercost chronicle, which deals with several key sieges.
The most important secondary source for this study is the Castellarium AnglicanUM. 30Without this work and its encyclopaedic listing of the castles of England and Wales, it would not be possible to consider such a national study of the castle - the time required to assemble such a list would be overwhelming. Next in importance is the Victoria County History. The VCH, often contains ownership details not otherwise available in print, as is the case for the linked castles of Castleton and Danby (Yorkshire), where the only published information on ownership is the complete descent of the manor contained in the VCH 31 While this is the

most complete case, there are countless other castles where the fragmentary ownersbip details that are known have come from this source. The main works on the castle do not provide much information for this study. Castle owners are not dealt with in any depth in those by 34 Fry,32platt, 33poUndS, and Thompson as most of these works focus on architectural '35 and military history, and thus limit themselvesto examining the builders of some of the 25 'The'Compot? theLancashire Cheshire de Manors Henry Lacy,earlof Lincoln XXIV and of and of X)WlI Edward trans. A-Lyons, F, P. Chetham Society, (1884) 112 26 M.Smith, Guide Bishop's Registers England Wales, D. London, 1,p.ix. 198 to of and 27 'Records Anthony Bek,Bishop Patriarch', M.Fraser, Society, (1953) C. Surtees 162 of and 28 in Indexed 'TheRegister Thomas Langley, bishop Durham, 1406-1437, 6', R.L.Storey, of of vol. Surtees Society, (1967) 183

34N.J.G. Pounds,Me MedievalCastlein Fnglandivzd Wales, asocial andpolitical history,Cambridge, 1990 35M.W.Thompson, Declineof the Castle,Cambridge, 7he 7he 1987;M.W.Thompson, Eiseof the Castle, Cambridge, 1990 6

29Chronicon de Lanercost, ed. J.Stevenson,Edinburgh, 1839 30D. J.Cathcart King, Castellvium Angficanum, 2 vols., New York, 1983 31 V C.H. Yorkshire, North Ri&ng vol. 2, pp.334-6 32PlantagenetSomersetFry, Castles Britain of andIreland, Newton Abbot, 1996 33C. Platt, Yhe Castle in Medfeval Dvgland and Wales, London, 1981

more important castles. Even less has been written on the constable. Of the above volumes, only Pounds included a section on the constable. Two notable exceptions are 36 ShelaghBond's 1967 article on the constablesof Windsor castle, and Andrew Ayton's 1989 article on Corfe castle (Dorset).37 Other than these two articles, the constable remains an obscure figure, mentioned only when national events bring an individual constable to the front.
The study was able to make use of two databases of historical information. First is Andrew Ayton's database of military service. This covers the war in France from 1324-1325 and 1337 until 1360 and the war against Scotland from 1295 to 1400. This study will focus on the period 1338-1343, which contains a series of well documented in Brittany France.38 The databaseis Richard Gorski's

campaigns and northern second M. A. R.S. database of service in county administration. This contains information on commissions of array, of peace and to raise tax, and on escheators,sheriffs and knights of the shire, between 1285 and 1419. This study will make use of the data for four counties - Hampshire, Kent, Shropshire and Yorkshire - that contain a large number of castles, and a variety of castle owners. Both of these databases contain extensive referencesto the original documentation. This study poses problems of an individual's identity at two levels. First is that of their career within the castle community. Here the prosopological problems are rarely difficult. As will be seen, those individuals who served at, or owned, multiple castles, were a small group and where there was any chance of confusion at the time, identifiers were used. Thus the careers of, for example, the two John de Beauchamps who were active at castles in the 1350s, John 'of Warwick' and John 'of Somerset', clearly distinguished in the records. One problem that does occur is distinguishing were between a single long career, and the careersof father and son. This is most common at the county castles, where important local families could expect to serve over several generations.At York castle alone there were four examples of this. As a general rule, if more than thirty years elapse between two occurrences of a given name and no other relevant information is available, it will be assumedthat two different individuals are involved, although no relationship between the two will be assumed.Thus, all four of the York examples (Table 14), will be considered as two separatemen. Table 1-i: Recurring names of constables at York castle
Name John Bygod Ralph de Hastings Robert de Hilton Thomas de Rokeby Early date 1373 1340 1383 1342 Late date 1418 1376 1417 1411 Gap in years 4 36 34 69

However, problems arise when attempting to piece together the further careers of the castle community. Here, individuals for whom there was no problem of identity, as they only served at or owned a single castle, come to the fore. There is rarely any corroborative evidence to prove a link between two men of the same name, in different
36Shelagh Bond, 'The MedievalConstables WindsorCastle',EnglishHistorical Review, (1967), 323 of pp.225-249 AndrewAyton, 'William de Thweyt,esquire, Deputyconstable CorfeCastlein the 1340s',Somerset of 32 andDorsetNotesand Queries, (1989),pp.731-738 38For a discussion the sources military serviceseeAndrewAyton,Knightsand Rrhorses, for of Woodbridge,1994,pp.138-193 7

posts a.decade apart, even when in the same part of the country. As is perhaps always the case, some guidelines will have to be decided upon in order to allow any progressto be made with these careers.When there is no evidence of two individuals with the same name at the same time, it will be assumedthat there was only one person of that name important enough to appear in national records. When two or more individuals can be distinguished, on whatever evidence, the issue becomes more complex. If the individuals in question have geographical identifiers and are from separateparts of the country, then a weak link will be made between the castle and post in question and the individual geographically closest to the castle. This link is stronger for castle owners, who are more likely to appear in their own locality, and weaker for royal constables, who for some castles could be appointed at any distance. Finally, if there are several clear individuals with the same name at the same time in similar areas then no assumptions will be made and only concrete links will be allowed. There will only be one exception made to this. When examining military service, the large number of names involved precludes such a detailed examination of every match between a member of the castle community and serving men-at-arms. By using these guidelines, it is hoped that the number of false positive matches will be kept to a minimum, although it is certain to generatemany false negatives. This study will make use of eight regions in order to provide a broader view than be provided by a county by county view. These regions are not all of the same size, can it is readily admitted that they are largely arbitrary-, however their usefulness will and hopefully become clear during this work. Table 1-ii: Counties contained in each region
Region NorthernBorder TheNorth Midlands SouthEast SouthWest EastAnglia Marches Wales Counties Cumberland, Westmorland, Durham,Northumberland Lancashire Yorkshire & Derbyshire, Nottinghamshire, Lincolnshire,Staffordshire, Rutland,Leicestershire, Huntingdonshire, Bedfordshire, Buckinghamshire, Northamptonshire, Warwickshire,Worcestershire, Oxfordshire Berkshire,Hertfordshire, London, Surrey,Sussex, Hampshire, Kent Wilts, Dorset,Somerset, Devon,Cornwall Norfolk, Suffolk, Essex,Cambridge Gloucestershire, Herefordshire, Shropshire, Cheshire all Welshcounties

Before proceeding with this study, we must establish how many castles were in during this period.39 Without this information, much of what follows would be use without context. Figures will be established for 1272,1350 and 1422. It must be remembered that for many castles there is no precise building date and so an estimate has had to be made. This has had the most impact in the 1350 totals, which include all castles datable only to the fourteenth century. This period contained more castles than earlier centuries. This may, in part, reflect increasedknowledge on our part, and as will be seenbelow there are many castles for which there is no securedate. Despite this, we
39There are more undated castles than there are castles involved in this study (see table 1-iv). However, the vast majority of these were simple earthwork castles and can almost certainly be dated to earlier periods. This is supported by the high number of such undated castles in Wales and the Welsh Marches, where over half of the total were located. These are the castles of earlier conquests, and clusters of them identify the most fiercely fought over territories of earlier wars. It is possible that some of them were occupied, or at least used, until Edward I's conquest of north Wales rendered them obsolete, but what evidence can be found suggeststhat most were already abandonedby 1272.

can seea general increase in the number of castles in use across the period of this study, rising by nearly three quarters between 1272 and 1422. This is a significant rise and the reasonsfor it will be examined in chapter five. Table 1-iii: Comparative numbers of castles in active use
Date 1154 1214 1272 1300 1350 1400 1422 Source Browri4o Brown4l this study this study this study this study this study Total 274 272 337 405 438 563 583

Table 1-iv: Number of castles by region

Northern Border North Midlands East Anglia South East South West Marches Wales TOTAL 1272 27 (0h) 34 (5h) 47 (P) ) 19(8 th 39 (4'b) 27 (6d) 56 (2d) 82 (0) 337 1350 77 (2d) 43 (5) 67(3 23 (8h) 41 (6b) 35 (7) 56 (e) 96 (V) 438 1422 169 (0) 54 (5h) 71 (3d) th 25(8 46(6 41 (7h) 65 (e) 100 (2"d ) 583 % increase 525% 58% 51% 32% 28% 52% 16% 22% 73% Undated castleS42 77 49 102 52 49 35 146 228 738

All regions of England and Wales saw an increasein the number of active castlesbetween1272and 1422,even the increasinglysafeWelsh Marches.However, five counties- Brecknock,Cambridge,Hampshire,Radnorand Wiltshire did seea in decrease the numberof active castles.It must also be remembered the increase that in the numberof active castlesdoesnot reflect accurately amountof castlebuilding the in an area.Kent alonesaw sevennew castles built, potentiallyaccounting the entire for increasein the southeast.However,Kent sawtwo castlesgo out of use,resultingin a lower overall increase. Indeed,of the 647 castlesin this study, only 278 were active both in 1272 and 1422. This was a period of great fluidity for castles,with many abandoned evenmorebuilt. and
Table 1-v: Increase in number of active castles
Region 1272 to 1350 1350 to 1422

NorthernBorder North Midlands EastAnglia SouthEast SouthWest Marches Wales

50 9 20 4 2 8 0 15

92 11 4 2 5 6 9 4
Review, 74(1959), p. 249

4OR-A-Brown, 'A List of Castles, 1154-1216', English Historical 41 ibid

42These are those castle for which no occupation date is known, either from documentation or from archaeology.

The most dramatic increasein castle numberswas on the northern border, for accounting well over half of the total changewith an increase 142active castles, of to compared only 108for the rest of Englandand Walescombined.Within this region, the vast bulk of the increasewas within Northumberland, all four countiesin this but region saw at least a three fold increasein the numberof active castles. Behind this vast increase,the north, with the secondlargest increase,looks almost static. This increasewas a direct response a constant,localised,military threat.As can also be to the seen, bulk of this building on the northernbordertook placeafter 1350.
Table 1-vi: Number of castles surviving from 1272 to 1422
Region Northern Border North Midlands East Anglia South East South West Marches Wales TOTAL Total no. castles 171 61 81 28 54 49 73 117 634 Survived 25 27 37 17 32 22 48 65 273 % SurviVaI43 92.6% 79.4% 78.7% 89.5% 82.1% 81.5% 85.7% 79.3% 81.0%

% Stabilie
14.6% 44.3% 45.7% 60.7% 59.3% 44.9% 65.8% 55.6% 43.1%

Once again, this table shows the importance of the northern border. The low stability percentage for that region reflects the high number of new castles, while the high survival percentageshows the value that was placed on fortifications on the border across the entire period. Unsurprisingly, the level of stability is closely linked to the level of increase in active castles, with the areas with lower rates of increase having higher levels of stability. As for survival rate, only East Anglia and the northern border had rates significantly different from the national average.The border we have already dealt with, while East Anglia was not a significant region for castles, either new or existing. Table 1-vii: Average age of castles in 1272 and 142245
Region Northern Border North Midlands East Anglia South East South West Marches Wales TOTAL 1272: Average build date 1155 1169 1150 1127 1121 1127 1148 1174 1151 1272: Average age 117 103 122 145 151 145 124 98 121 1422: Average build date 1334 1257 1233 1199 1203 1233 1186 1215 1253 1422: Average age 88 165 189 223 219 189 236 207 169

)First, despitethe amountof Severalconclusions be drawn from table -fix can building during this period,the 'castle stock' of England and Wales was ageing. castle
43Percentageof castlesin use in 1272 that were still in use in 1422 44Percentageof all castlesin use at some time during our period that were in use from 1272 to 1422 45For many castlesno clear building date in known. In these casesa middle date has been used for this calculation. Thus for a castle known only to have been built in the twelfth century a date of 1150 had been used. These are therefore only approximate figures.

10

Enough building work had happened in most regions to limit that ageing and the passing of a century and a half had moved the average building date on one hundred years, but only on the northern borders were new castles dominant. Second, these figures again demonstrate the decreaseddanger from the Welsh. Only Wales and the Welsh marches saw the averageage of castles increaseby over one hundred years as the threat from Wales receded into memory. Even Glendower's revolt was not enough to trigger any major new building. Table 1-viii: Castles in the 1415 Northumberland Survey
Only mention First mention Subtotal Not first mention Total Extant Castles 13 28% 34% 16 29 62% 171/6 18 47 Lost Castles 17 40% 18 43% 35 83% 7 17% 42 Total 30 34 64 25 89 34% 38% 72% 28%

It is certainthat therewerecastlesaboutwhich we knownnothing.For example, the 1415Northumberland survey(seetable I-viii) is our only referencefor seventeen otherwiseunknowntowers.Given the numberof surviving towers in Cumberland and Westmorland,we must expect there to have been more towers in those counties, of unknownto us in the absence sucha survey.In contrast,for the bulk of the country Whenexaminingthe the tower wasrelativelyrare,and so this factor canbe discounted. we age of castlesin Northumberland, must rememberthat not all of the castlesfirst in this surveywere built in the period immediatelybefore 1415.At least one recorded to of them, the vicar's peel at Corbridge,is considered have been of a much earlier 46 date, and they could have been built at any time betweenthe end of licencesto in in crenellate Northumberland 1346and 1415.
The raw figures for the numbers of castles in various parts of the country do not tell the entire story. We must also consider the size of the county (see map 1), and the distribution of castles within each county. Thus, despite the high number of castles in Yorkshire, the larger area of the county reduces the density of castles, reaching a peak of one castle for every 144 squaremiles in 1422, a similar density to that found in many midland counties, such as Worcestershire (143 square miles per castle) and Derbyshire (168 squaremiles per castle). The spread of castles within a county varies greatly, from Shropshire, where the majority of castles were concentratedon the Welsh border and in the north of the county, to Northumberland, where by the end of the period, castles were spreadalmost evenly acrossthe entire county.

Despite the overall increases, five counties - Brecknock, Cambridge, Hampshire,Radnorand Wiltshire - all saw a small decline in the numberof castles. However, even in these counties there were new castles built. Of the five only for In be suggested thesedeclines. Hampshire no new building. Several can saw reasons Brecknockand Radnor,the end of Welsh independence underEdwardI removedany threatfrom the north Welshprinces.Cambridgeshire in an areathat saw was remaining very little building overall, and the decline in numbers there reflects this. For Hampshire Wiltshire the situationwas a little different.In thesetwo countiesroyal and dominate,and as the crown was not an active castlebuilder in Englandin this castles to period,it only needed small numberof castles go out of usefor thesetwo counties a
46King, p.331

11

to seea decline. While the decline in these five counties was not large, it should remind us of the nature of the increase in most counties. Rather than being simply an increase, it was due to the number of new castles being built outnumbering the number of castles going out of use. With such a fluid situation, it is perhaps surprising that only five counties saw a decline.
***

The first part of the study will examine castle owners and ownership. It will examine all castle owners, a group that included the crown, the church and a wide cross-section of landowners, from the greatestmagnatesto the tower owners of Northumberland. It will examine the size, location and composition of the castles contained within all of these It will also examine castle building, both new castles and modification to older estates. castles, as well as looking at all castles that fell out of use, from the point of view of the castle's owners rather that the architecture involved. The royal castles were the most complex, and could be split into three separategroups: those held by the king, the queen and the heir to the throne. Within each of these groups there were further divisions, all of which will be examined in Chapter two. Chapter three will study those castles in private hands. This was the most numerous group, representing three quarters of the total. It was also the most volatile, with frequent changesof ownership. Chapter four will examine those castles owned by the church. Many levels within the church owned castles, from Saltwood castle (Kent), owned by the archbishop of Canterbury, to the Vicar's Peel at Corbridge (Northumberland). Finally, chapter five will examine material changes at castles, including castles built from new, a group that includes such diverse places as Harlech, Bodiarn and the many towers of Northumberland. It will also examine those castles that significant modifications during the periods, places such as Windsor or Warwick. saw Finally, it will examine the relatively small number of castles to go out of use during this period. It will not cover repair work. This must have been a background to life in castles, and to focus on the major repairs that happen to be recorded would be most misleading. There are very few castles where we do not know the name of at least one For most castles we have good ownership lists, with few gaps, while for others owner. our knowledge is very limited- For many new, minor castles the only name we have is the name of the original builder, preserved on the licence to crenellate, as at Bletsoe (Bedfordshire), licenced by John de Pateshull in 1327,47 only owner we can name. the The one major gap in our knowledge occurs for minor castles in Wales and the Marches, where the marcher lord was the tenant in chief In these cases,our information is limited to those times when the marcher lordship was either forfeited or in wardship. An example of this is Carew (Pembroke). For this castle we know two owners, John de Carew, whose I.P.M. names his son Leonard de Carew as his heir. ' This only appears becauseat the time the Hastings lordships were held by a minor, John de Hastings. It is important to remember while looking at castle ownership that it is a subset land ownership. In many casesit is the land that is important and the castle followed of with it. When considering inherited castles for two landowners of the same stature, the
4723 June 1327, CPA 1327-1330, p. 130 485 June 1362, LP. M. M, no.300 12

one with most land in the Welsh marcheswill have more castles,not through his choice, but through simple chance. This must also be remembered when the royal castlesare being discussed. One of the main motivations for granting royal castles away was the value of the land attachedto eachcastle,especiallyfor the lands of the queens,whose value was agreed in the dower contract. When a castle such as Wallingford was granted,it went with the honourof Wallingford, and no doubt it was this land and incomethat wasbehindthe grant asmuch asthe physicalcastle,although in this studythe castleis the main focus of interest. In contrast,whena new castlewas built, the land was already in the hands of the castle builder, and so it the main motivationwasthe desirefor a new castle.
Table 1-ix: Castle ownership in England and Wales by type of owner
Crown Female Owners Church Comital. Community Parliamentary Peers Other Private Unclear Totals c. 1300 74 27 18 56 53 51 126 405 % 18.3 6.7 4.4 13.8 13.1 12.6 31.1 c. 1350 68 24 23 82 57 93 174 521 % 13.1 4.6 4.4 15.7 10.9 17.8 33.4 c. 1400 84 29 29 80 36 114 191 563 % 14.9 5.1 5.1 14.2 6.4 20.2 33.9 0/0 . +13% +7% +61% +43% -32% +123% +51% +390/6

If we examine the changing balance between the various groups of castle owners, the most obvious trend over time was that the number of castles owned at the lowest level of the castle owning community - knights or below - more than doubled during this period. Indeed, by 1350 this was the largest group of castles. However, as be seen,the estatesinvolved were small, as were the castles involved. At the top of will can seea changing balance between the king and the comital community. In society, we 1300, Edward I controlled more castles than the comital community, but by 1350, the Richard 11had fallen further behind, and community had overtaken Edward 111. comital his Lancastrian castles gave Henry IV a numerical advantage in 1400. However, only should not over stress the numerical balance. While the king's estateswere united, we individual estateswithin the comital community never rise much above twenty castles, while the majority were much smaller and only if the entire comital community was united could they equal the crown in the number of castlesthey controlled. The large number of castles whose ownership was unknown at these dates fall into three main groups. The first, and least problematic, are those for which we have been able to compile detailed ownership lists but at which there are either gaps, or these dates. The second consists of those castles for which moments of uncertainty at have a very small number of references, limited to one or two individual owners, we including the licence to crenellate. While we can not identify individual owners often least be clear at what level of society these castles were held. The final group we can at those castlesfor which we have no documentation. Here we are totally in the consistsof dark and can make no comment. While it may be tempting to assume that all such by low ranked individuals, that is not always the case.Castle Camps castleswere owned does (Cambridgeshire), a de Vere castle from the time of William I until 1580,49 castle in any of the Inquisitions Post Mortem of the family and yet it saw some not appear building works at the start of this period.50It was not a small castle, and the major
49 VC.

Camhridgeshire, 2, p.21 vol. 50 Modified 1265-133 ibid 1,

13

H.

absence of such a place from the inquisitions reminds us that we can make no assumptions about the undocumented castles. This was not a unique case and similar gaps can be demonstratedin many of the greatestestates.

The secondpart of this studywill examinethosepeoplewho ran thesecastles. This will include constables, both royal and private, holdersof wardshipsand finally sub constablesand lieutenants.It will also examine the staff over whom they had Thesepeoplemadethe day to day decisions authorityandthe garrisons their castles. of that they did not own. For thosecastleswhoseowner,whetherthe king or aboutcastles a private landowner, were infrequent visitors, the constablewas by far the most 51 important resident. The main focus of this part of the study will be on the royal constables.They are the most numerousgroup of named and, more importantly, traceableindividuals connectedwith castlesin this period. Their appointments were recordedon the Patentor Fine Rolls. and as will be seen,detailedand near comDlete lists of constablescan be collated for most royal castles.In contrast, the private remainsa shadowyfigure. Very few of their nameshave come down to us, constable Thereis evensome in chance mentionsinroyal administrativedocuments. often _most uncertaintyabouttheir existencefor many private castles,where,as will be seen,the Even for those role may have been filled by the stewardof the surroundingestates. individuals whose names have survived, we rarely have more than one reference, for for meaningthat we do not havetime-spans their service.The two estates which we have more details are thoseof the Black Prince, and John of Gaunt.The survival of into private estates. some of their records has given us at least a few snapshots However,thesewere the two greatest estates their time, and both ownedby sonsof of the king, and as such are unlikely to be typical of any but the greatestof the private A Very few of estates. similar setof problemswill faceour studyof the subconstables. thesemen were appointedby the crown, and information aboutmost of them survives sent only in chancementions.However,the natureof manymessages to constables, or 'whoeverheld their place', suggests the subconstable that wasa normalmemberof the most importantcastles.Unlike the private constables, do have sometimewe staff at for theseindividuals,andcanreconstruct spans someof their careers.

5' Constable will be used to refer to the official in charge of a castle, private or royal, regardlessof what term was used in an individual reference to describe them (for example keeper or custodian). The only exception to this will be during the discussionof the Latin terminology used to describethese people. i4

Chapter Two -Royal Castles ,

Section i- The king's castles

The royal castlesrepresent largestblock of castles the throughoutthis period. Seventy ' four castleswere long term royal castles, with over two hundredpassing throughroyal 2 handsat leastonceduring this period. In comparison, largestprivate estate, the that of John of Gaunt, containedtwenty eight castles.These castlesranged from the most powerful in the country- Dover, Windsor and the Tower of London amongstthem down to the fortified hunting lodge at HaverahPark. Most of the core seventyfour castleswere amongstthe first rank of English and Welsh castles.They represent over three hundredyears of building, from the earliestcastlesof William the Conqueror, through to Edward III's foundation,Queenborough castle on the Isle of Sheppeyand inc`lude -the greatcastlebuilding prograrrime EdwardI which providedso manyof the of crown's greatestcastles,representing one tenth of the royal castles.This study will examineall of thesecastles,not just thosenewly built in the period. Indeed,the new castleswill only form a small, if important,part of this chapter.The main emphasis that alreadyexistedin 1272andthat providedthe backbone mustfall on thosecastles of royal power. The long term royal castleswere relatively evenly spreadthroughout Englandand Wales,with two main exceptions. First, there were very few royal castles , in the midlands.Eight countiesin or next to the midlandscontainedno royal castles. Wiltshire, Hampshireand Kent containedhigh concentrations royal castles. Second, of in Theseexceptions be examined detailbelow will
Within the block of royal castles there were several clearly defined sub-groups. Membership of these sub-groupswas not exclusive, nor was it permanent. The status of individual royal castles could alter, and on occasion a castle could even leave royal ownership. Very few royal castles had a simple history during this period, with many passing through a variety of hands, some close to the king and uncontroversial like the others controversial figures such as Piers Gaveston. The most important subqueen, groups were castles held by the queen, castles held by the heir to the throne, castles linked to a sheriff, castles in direct royal control and castles in royal hands due to forfeitures. The first group consists of those castles that were granted to the queen, which will be dealt with in section ii below. When not held by a queen they could fall into all of the other groups. The second group consists of those castles that were given to the heir to the throne. These will be dealt with in section iii below. The third group were the county castles. The constables of these castles were also the county sheriffs. The dual appointments were made as a single grant, normally recorded on the Fine Rolls, with the appointment as constable clearly coming secondto that as sheriff. Twenty five castles fall into this group at some time. Of those castles, Appleby, Arundel, Gloucester, Guildford, Launceston, Lincoln and Nottingham eight were linked temporarily, often after a forfeiture or during the wardship of a private castle. These temporary links fall into two broad groups. The first is composed of private castles that were for some reason in royal hands and were linked with their county during that time. This was the caseat Appleby castle, Arundel castle and Lincoln castle. The other group consists of those royal castles that were linked to their county temporarily. One such castle was Guildford castle, linked to the sheriff of Surrey and Sussex once, at the appointment of Andrew Peverel in 1342. In 1367 Andrew de
1 This figure includes those castles held by the heir to the throne and the queen. Seeappendix nineteen for a list of royal castles. 2 Excluding castles in wardship.

15

Sakevyll, then sheriff of Surrey and Sussexwas appointed constable of Guildford castle, but in this case no link was made between the posts. Simflar circumstances occur at Gloucester castle and Nottingham castle. In contrast the history of Launceston castle was more complex. Between 1331 and 1336 the custody of the castle was held by the sheriff of Cornwall, despite that fact that the castle itself was owned by John of Eltham, earl of Cornwall for exactly the sameperiod. At most of the remaining seventeencounty castles, there were still some breaks in the connection between county and castle. Only at York castle, Canterbury castle (Kent) and Newcastle upon Tyne castle (Northumberland) were there no breaks between the county and the castle. These changes in status fall into four main categories. The first contains castles that became independent royal castles for a limited period, the second, castles that permanently made that change, the third, castles that became private property and the fourth, castles that were granted in dower to the queen. Castles in all groups but the third could continue to be used by the sheriff in the same way as had been the case while he was sheriff, but with a separateofficial in charge of and accounting for the castle. Short term breaks occur at Norwich castle, Northampton castle and Oxford castle. The first such break occurred at Oxford castle, where Richard Damory was constable from 1311 until his death during Lancaster's rebellion in 1322, after which the link was restored. The splits at Norwich and Northampton castlesoccurred from 1380 to 1391, a period that saw other more permanent breaks. At both castles constables were appointed for life - John Crey at Norwich in 1381 and William de Murreres at Northampton in 1380, then Matthew Swetenhani in 1388. None of these three were sheriff of the respective counties during this period, although Swetenharnwas sheriff of Northamptonshire in 1411. More relevant was that John Crey was a king's esquire and 3 Swetenharn Matthew the the household a

yeomanof chamber, at a period when was being criticised for its greed.The appointment two junior members the household of of for life mayreflect this greedin operationasconstables

At Carlisle (1382), Cambridge (1399), Colchester (1376), Winchester (1385), Shrewsbury (1339), and Old Sarum castles (1382), the split between castle and county lasted at least until 1422. The first such split was at Shrewsbury castle, which split from Shropshire and Staffordshire in 1339, when John de Hethey was appointed constable for life. He was again mentioned in that post in 1341, but was dead by May 1342 when he was replaced by John de Windsor, also for life, to be followed by a series of appointments for life. In what would appear to be an example of administrative confusion, or at least inertia, the next two sheriffs of Shropshire and Staffordshire were recorded in the Fine Rolls as still possessingShrewsbury and it is clear that Shrewsbury deliberately taken away from the Sheriff. 4 At the sametime Bridgnorth castle castle was lost its link with Shropshire and Staffordshire, and after 1388 disappearsfrom the record completely. The remaining cases all resemble that of Colchester castle (Essex). After being split from the county in 1376, the castle was held by six different men over the next forty six years. All castles in this group were held by a small number of long serving constablesafter the split from their county, just as with the independent castles. As above, half of these permanent splits occurred during the 1380s, and it is worth noting that all three of the men involved here were members of the household, "f suggestingthat these appointments were made to reward the recipients rather rom, any concern for the castlesinvolved.
3 Cy. k 1391-1393, pp. 147 & 198 4 c. FA 1337-1347, pp. 168 & 200 16

Only one county castle - Sherborne (Dorset) - went into private hands. In 1331 ownership of the castle was granted to William de Montague, and although sheriffconstablescontinued to be appointed until 1333, the castle remained in private hands for the rest of the period. At Exeter castle (Devon), the break was causedby the grant of the castle to the Black Prince in 1348. The appointment of sheriff-constables stopped immediately, and did not restart after the death of the Prince. Indeed, no constables are recorded after 1352, although porters were appointed as late as 1408. In one casea county castle was granted to the queen.This was Cambridge castle, held by Queen Margaret from 1299 until her death. However, this does not appear to have affected appointments to the castle. Cambridge castle and Cambridgeshire appear in the same form as all other county castles, with no indication of any input from Queen Margaret, despite her possessionof the castle having been confirmed in 1310. Of these county castles, Cambridge, Carlisle, Exeter, Winchester, Hereford, Norwich, Northampton, Newcastle upon Tyne, Oxford, Shrewsbury and York were located in the main seat of their county court, while Colchester and Canterbury were both amongst the sites for peripatetic county courts. Only Old Sarum castle (Wiltshire) was located away from the county court, and then only by a few miles, with the court As meeting in Wilton, near Salisbury.*5 would be expected from their location in major towns, all but three of these county castles dated to the reign of William 1, and had been motte and bailey castles. Although none of these county castles saw a originally total rebuilding during this period, they were still being updated piecemeal as late as 1380 when a new gatehouse was added to Canterbury castle (Kent). Most of these castles appear to have been reasonably maintained. Of them only Shrewsbury castle (Shro?shire), dilapidated by 1350,6 and Oxford castle, already in a poor condition by 1300, fell into decay during this period. The fourth and final group of royal castles contains those that were independent of any of the previous groups. The king had the most freedom when dealing with these castles, and as will be seen in chapter six this had an impact on their constables. Membership of this group was fluid, with large numbers of castles leaving it whenever there was a prince of Wales or to enter the queens dower, but at its peak this was the largest group, and included the three most important royal castles- Dover, Windsor and the Tower of London - as well as a network of castles across most of the country. Only six castles remained in this group across the entire period. Windsor castle (Berkshire), Dover castle (Kent) and the Tower of London representthree of the six, each of which had functions beyond those of most royal castles. Windsor gained its role at the symbolic seat of the king and the home of the Order of the Garter, Dover acted as a frontier post and the Tower contained a whole variety of important offices. The three were Bamborough castle (Nthumb), Scarboroughcastle (Yorkshire) and remaining Rochester castle (Kent). Bamborough and Rochester were key castles against the Scots and the French respectively and that may have influenced their retention by the King. Scarborough is harder to explain, and reversion of the castle was granted to Piers Gaveston when he was appointed constable, although his near immediate death cancelled that grant. It is possible that its remote location simply made Scarborough an grant. Another ten castles - Bolsover (Derbyshire), Corfe (Dorset), Bristol unattractive (Gloucester), Gloucester, St. Briavels (Gloucester), Portchester (Hampshire), Sandwich
5 R-C.Palmer, Ae County Court, Princeton, 1982, p.312 6 Fry, p. 181 7 Fry, p. 168 17

(Kent), Nottingham, Guildford (Surrey) and Devizes (Wiltshire) - fell into this group for over one hundred years of this period while twenty eight were part of this group for between fifty and one hundred years. Of the twenty eight, sixteen were a part of the estateseventually associatedwith the heir to the throne, including twelve Welsh castles. The only areas not containing such castles were south Wales where the marcher lords were dominant and the northern border, where Bamborough castle (Northumberland) was the only representative. Over two hundred castlescame into the king's hands through forfeiture, many of which were forfeited by successiveowners. This was the most numerous group of royal castles, and included most of the greatest private castles in the realm. However, the significance of this group to the king was limited by two factors. First was that the bulk of these castleswere forfeited either in 1322 or between 1397 and 1415. During most of our period, there were no forfeited castles. Second, only six of these castles remained in the king's hands for more than ten years, while only one, Dynevor castle (Carmarthen), became a permanent part of the royal estates. These factors combine to reduce the importance of these castles, although their value as a source of patronage was great, as I will be seenin chapter three. Table 2-i: Forfeited castles remaining in royal hands for over ten years
Castle BlaenLlyfni (Brecknock) Dinas(Brecknock) Dryslwyn (Carmarthen) Dynevor(Carmarthen) Dynevor(Carmarthen) Halton (Cheshire) Cilgerran(Pembroke) Span 1330-46 1330-46 1287-1317 1277-12971326-14221327-1349 1389-1399

A small group of privately owned castles played such a vital part in the defence the northern border that the king became involved in their maintenance. This royal of involvement was most long lived at Wark on Tweed castle (Nthumb). In 1296 the castle had been granted to William de Ros of Helmsley, after Robert de Ros of Wark had joined the Scots. The castle's new owners were clearly not happy with this grant, and as ----caityas -1300the-c-as-tle been loaned to Edward I, befofe the-son ot winiara ae -Koshad gave it to Edward 11in return for safer lands. However, rather than maintain it in royal hands, Edward II granted Wark-upon-Tweed to William de Montague, his most trusted who was richly endowed after 1330. However, this did not end the king's nobleman, involvement. In 1384, Henry de Percy, warden of the east March, was given the right to put a garrison in the castle, although John de Montague, the castle's owner, retained control over the keep. This was the only example of a fully private castle being so a military campaign. Royal garrisons can be found at Warkworth garrisoned outside castle (Nthumb) in 1318 and 1319, when the castle was owned by John fitz Robert de Clavering, but he had made Edward R his heir in 1311,8

Somecastlesbecameroyal castlesby meansother than forfeiture or building activity. The largestsuchgroup,the Lancastrian will be dealt with below. Two castles, by the castles werepurchased the king. EdwardI purchased reversion the Isle of Wight of and Carisbrooke castlefrom Isabellade Forz in 1276,9 and gainedpossession shortly before her death in 1293. The secondcastle purchased was Wark on Tweed castle (Northumberland), for above.Clearly Wark wastoo precarious William de -discussed_
a Bates, p.93 9 CCA 1272-1279, p.247

is

Ros, remote even from his northern centre around Helmsley castle (Yorkshire). Both Carisbrooke and Wark on Tweed were of obvious military value and their purchasesby the crown could be seen in that light. A small number of castles reverted to the king as heir. The largest Foup of castles to so revert were the nine castles owned by Edmund, Comwall. 0 After Edmund's death in 1298, his estates were not entirely kept earl of together, but a core of castles were held by each man to be granted the title. Piers Gaveston held three, John of Eltham six, the Black Prince seven and Prince Henry six. This was a remarkable level of cohesion, and was only achieved through the death of Piers Gaveston and John of Eltham, both of whom could have been expectedto leave an heir, thus permanently removing their castles from royal control. The single largest group of castles to enter royal control were Henry IV's Lancastrian castles.Henry's seizure of the throne brought twenty eight castles into royal control, accounting for more castlesthan the king built acrossthe entire period, bringing the total number of royal castles to over 100, from a low of fewer then eighty under Richard 11.The first two Lancastrian kings retained direct control of the majority of their family castles. Brecon castle and Hay castle (both Brecknock) were transferred to Anne, lady Stafford in 1321 as part of a redistribution of the Bohun estatesfirst gained by Henry Bolingbroke through marriage, while Grosmont castle (Monmouth) was granted to Joan, widow of William de Beauchamp in 1413. These were the only castles to leave permanent royal control. Another four castles were made part of the dowry of John of Gaunt's widow, Katherine, while Hertford castle formed part of the dowry of Queen Joan. The only issue regarding these castles that had to be decided was the exact status of Lincoln castle, which had almost come to be regarded as Lancastrian private property. In 1408 it was judged to be a royal castle, although by that date all that was at stake was how the castle would be managed. Section ii - The queen's castles

" A major claim on the royal castleswere the dowries of the queen. Nine queensof Englandfall into this period, of whom sevenare known to haveheld castles. The two to caseswherethe queenappears haveheld no castleswere Isabellaof France(13961409)and Catherine Valois (1420-1437), in both cases died of their royal husband and soon after the marriage.Fifty castleswere held by at least one queen,and the five increased numberof castlesat periodswheretwo queens were alive simultaneously the leasttheoreticallyin their handsat any one time. VvUle theseperiodsof overlap were those involving QueenIsabella,first with QueenMargaret normally uncontroversial, (1308-1318)and then with QueenPhillipa (1328-1358)occurredat a period of some below. turmoil andwill be examined The control a queenhadoverher landschanged overthis period.During Edward 12 I's reign,the queen'sestates her control onceshewaswidowed. Thusthe only entered estates Eleanorof Castileshouldhaveremainingpart of the main royal estates, of while those of Eleanorof Provenceshouldhave beenunderher control. As will be seenin chaptersix, we do not have enoughinformation about the constables Eleanor of of Provence'scastlesto be certain who appointedthem, but she did gain control of Benefieldcastle(Nthants)in 1273and was grantedSkiptoncastle(Yorkshire)in 1286,
10Berkhamstead (Hertfordshire), Knaresborough (Yorkshire), Launceston (Comwall), Mere (Wiltshire), Oakham (Rutland), Restormel (Comwall), Tintagel (Comwall), Trematon (Comwall) and Wallingford (Berkshire) 11Seeappendix twenty two for lists of castles held by each queen. 12J.C.Parsons,Eleanor of Castile, Queen andSociety in Airteenth-Century England, London, 1994, p.26 19

suggestingthat she was personallyinvolved in her own estates.In contrast,Queen Philippa appearsto have appointedher own constables, even though she was never that widowed,suggesting shehadsomecontrol over her dowerestates. The number of castlesallocatedto the queenremainedremarkablyconsistent until the deathof QueenPhilippa. While Eleanor of Provenceand Eleanorof Castile individually held f6wer castles their thantheir successors, estates existedsimultaneously In and thus until 1290nineteencastleswere held by the queens. contrast,the total of held by QueenIsabelladuring her lifetime werenot all in her hands twenty eight castles castles any onetime. This level at at the sametime andsheheld no morethan seventeen of of allocationplacedthe queenaboveall but the greatest the earls as castleowners. This may havebeen an importantconsideration were defined, when the dower estates intendedto secure status a widowedqueen. the of Table 2-ii: Castlesheld by the queensof England Husband Noof Castles Dates" Name Henry 111 9 Eleanor Provence 1236-91 of Edward 1 10 1254-90 Eleanor Castile of 1 17 1299-1318 Edward Margaret 1308-1358 Edward 11 28 Isabella France of III is 1328-1369 Edward Philippa Hainault of 1382-1394 Richard II II Anna II 1396-1409 Richard Isabella France of IV 10 1401-1437 Henry Joan Navarre of 1420-1437 Henry V CatherineValois of Like many estates, thoseof the queens were not static.Castleswere gainedand lost by all but two queens Englandduring this period.The mostdramaticexamples of of in this were the resumptionof QueenMargaret'sestates 1317and QueenIsabella'sin 14 1324,both officially due to a perceivedthreat from France. For most queens,the were relatively minor. Eleanor of Castile lost Tickhill castle changesin their estates (Yorkshire) and Stamfordcastle(Yorkshire) as part of a reorganisation her estates. of QueenMargaretheld Montgomerycastle from 1299,when it formed part of her first leavingoneto until 1301,and againfrom 1304,when her dowerwas extended, estates, if any of her other castleswere lost in 1301.Like Eleanorof Castile,Queen wonder Philippalost two castles Caerphillycastle(Glamorgan) Neathcastle(Glamorgan) and in to the Despensers 1349.The only castlesto leave the estates Queen of - restored by Anne wereRichmondandBowes(both Yorkshire),leased her to Henry fitz Hugh in 1391.In contrast,the estates QueenIsabellafluctuatedfrequently,evenbefore 1326. of The first castledid not appearin her handsuntil 1313,five yearsafter her marriageand after the birth of the future EdwardIII. This was in part due to the survival of one year QueenMargaret,and indeedsix castles to QueenIsabellaon the deathof Queen passed Margaretin 1318.However,someof thesecastlesleft QueenIsabella'scontrol as early 1, 1320-2 and only one of her first castles Mere (Wiltshire) - was still in her hands as in 13 8. Sucha cavalierattitudetowardsher estates the part of her husband 5 may help on hostility towardshim. QueenIsabella'seventually explain in The castlesheld by the queenwere concentrated the sameareasas the other Gloucestershire,Wiltshire and Hampshire, Northamptonshireand royal castles. Yorkshire,all countieswith concentrations royal castles,containednearlyall of the of
13From marriage to date of death. 14 Fadertz, conventiones, litlerm, ed. Thomas Rymer, revised edn by A. Clarke, F.Holbrooke and J.Coley, ii, 1818, p.569

20

dower estates.At the core of the queens estateswere eleven castles that were held by three or more queens. The overlap between Queen Eleanor of Castile and Queen Eleanor of Provence prevents any castles being held by all seven queens.However, only Odiham castle (Hampshire) was held by six queens,and only Devizes castle (Wiltshire) and Rockingham castle (Northamptonshire) by five. There was not a group of castles that were consistently held by the queen. As will be seen below, that was not the case for the heir to the throne. The eleven castles that were most often in the queen's hands were a physically mixed group. They varied from Peak castle '(Derbyshire), a castle with only basic accommodation, through to Leeds castle (Kent) and Hadleigh castle (Essex), both of , domestic works during this period. These last two castles were the which saw major nearest of the queen's castles to London, perhaps explaining this wo rk. At many of the -work was carried out on the royal accommodation, but other eight castles, rni-nor no major work was carried out. Twenty four of these fifty castles were only held by one queen during this period (see table 2-iii). This group includes Benefield castle (Nhants), the only castle gained through her own actions by a queen other than Queen Isabella, when it was leased by Queen Eleanor of Provence in 1275,15 well as four castles gained by Queen Isabella as during her time in power. These castles include many that were only available to the king due to fodeiture. Tfius; Arundel castle (Sussex) was available for grant to Queen Isabella after the forfeiture both of Edmund fitz Alan, and of Edmund de Woodstock, earl of Kent, while Barton Seagrave castle (Nhants) was granted to Queen Joan after execution of the young earl Marshal in 1405. As otherwise private castles,they were not availableto be-grantedto any other queen. Table 2-iii: Castles held bv one aueen
een Eleanor of Provence Eleanor of Castile Margaret Isabella Philippa Anne Joan No. 3 4 3 7 2 3 2 Unique Castles Benefield, Ludgershall, Skipton Bolsover, Caergwrle, Orford, Stamford Cambridge, Guildford, Oxford Arundel, Built, Clitheroe, Hanley, Mold, Sandwich, Wallingford Caerphilly, Neath Bowes, Conway, Richmond Barton Seagrave,Carisbrooke

Their. castles came to the queen from a variety of sources. The most obvious of these sourceswere the estatesof the previous queen. However, when the dower of four of these queens were set, the king's mother was still alive, and so her castles were unavailable. Even when that was not the case, there was surprisingly little overlap. Queen Margaret only held five of the nineteen castles that had been held by the Queen Eleanors, while Queen Anne only held four of the same castlesas Queen Philippa. Only Queen Joan differed from this pattern, holding seven of the eleven castles of Queen Anne. In contrast, Queen Isabella gained eleven of Queen Margaret's castles after her death, while only four of Queen Philippa's castles had not been held by Queen Isabella. Queen Philippa benefited from the fall of Isabella and Mortimer, gaining seven of her castles in 1331. It should not surprise us to find a greater overlap of castles when there was no gap between queens.With no gap, there was no time for other grants to be made, while the castles in question had visibly been the property of the previous queen, increasing the claim of her successor.
15for details seechapter three.

21

QueenIsabellagainedelevencastlesduring her time in power. Of these,seven were independent royal castleswhile another,Odihain castle (Hampshire),had been held by QueenMargaret,and this may just be a delayedfirst mention. Only three of these eleven demonstrate greed for which Isabella and Mortimer are notorious. the Arundel castle (Sussex)came from the estatesof Edmund, earl of Kent, after his execution,despite the prior claims of Richard, earl of Arundel, whose father had forfeited in 1326.Hertford castlewasgainedfrom Mary de St. Pol, the widow of Aymer de Valence, who was forced to surrenderit in March 1327. Finally, Hanley castle it (Worcester) was in her handsfor five monthsin 1330,beforeIsabellapassed to Roger de Mortimer. However,five castleswere first grantedto QueenIsabellaafter her fall. The most interesting of these was Haverford castle (Pembroke).This too was by surrendered Mary de St. Pol in 1327,but was not grantedto QueenIsabellauntil 1331, suggesting the motivationfor the surrender both castleswasa desireto be that of from QueenIsabella,and neithercastlewas ever rid of them, ratherthan any pressure in to restored Mary. QueenIsabellawasalsograntedClitheroecastle(Lancashire) 1331, a Lacy castle that had been forfeited by Thomasof Lancasterand remaineda royal castleuntil this grant. Finally, in November1331Emma,widow of Robert de Mohaut (Flint), Mold (Flint) and CastleRising (Norfolk) her surrendered castles Hawarden to QueenIsabella.QueenIsabellagainedmore recentlyprivate castlesin her disgrace than shehaddonewhile in power. One of the main influenceson the allocationof the queen'sestates were their financial value. The value of the estates allocatedto the queenhad to matchthe value agreedbefore her marriage.This was sometimesexplicit in the allocation of dower Twenty lands,as was the casefor the allocationof QueenPhilippa's dower in 1331.16 five parcelsof landsweregranted her, rangingin valuefrom the manorof Gillingham to at at 74s.up to the castle,town and honourof Pontefiract 1000marks.Altogetherthese that includedcastles. at E4000,of which E2463camefrom estates were valued estates However, the income from these estatescame not from the castle, but from the honours,towns and manors.This financial elementmust haveplayeda part associated in the concentration the queen'scastlesin the more prosperous of south and east of England. Ideally, we would be ableto examinewhat usethe threewidowedqueens made is However,Eleanorof Provence saidto their castles after the deathof their husband. of haveretired to a nunneryafter the deathof Henry III, while QueenMargaret'slocation be traced.This leavesQueenIsabella,who still held five castlesat her can not easily death. She can be proved to have spent sometime at at least three of thesecastles. 17 Castle Rising (Norfolk) was her favourite residence, although she died at Hertford Shealso spentsomeweeksat Leedscastle(Kent) in the yearsbeforeher death, castle. " have usedthe castleas a basefor visits to Canterbury. This leaves to and appears Haverford castle (Pembroke)and Mere castle (Wiltshire) apparentlyunvisited, and from QueenIsabella'smain residences. thesecastles weresomedistance The castles theseseven origins group.Their numbers, of queens werea disparate from queento queen. the level of control over them enjoyedby the queenchanged and a The most striking elementof this is how wide and changeable group of castleswas Only when QueenMargaret, QueenIsabella and QueenPhilippa held by the queen.
161 January 1331, CAR 1330-1334, p. 55 17McKisack, p. 102 18E. A Bond, 'Notices of the Last days of Isabella, Queen of Edward the Second, drawn from an account of the Expensesof her Household', Archaeologia 35 (1853), pp.453469 22

overlapped, resulting in a period of seventy years during which there was always at least one queen alive, did any concept of a set group of castles associated with the queen develop. Only a very small core group of castles became permanently associated with the queensof England. Section iii - Castles of the heir to the throne The heirs to the throne were, in theory, amongst the greatest castle owners in the country. Their castles were a part of their royal inheritance granted to them early. The significance of this split from the bulk of the king's estatesvaried massively, depending on the age of the prince. The heir's estateswere at their most independent during the active life of the Black Prince, who played a central role for much of his father's reign. In contrast Prince Richard was underageduring his brief time as heir to the throne, and as such had little control, if any, over his estates. Thus the estatesof each heir to the throne will be examined individually. Edward of Caernarvon's time as heir to the throne saw the beginnings of the great estatesof the later heirs. He was earl of Chester and prince of Wales, and although he never gained as many castles as the later princes of Wales, both Beaumaris castle (Anglesey) and Conway castle (Caernarvon) were to be found in his hands. In contrast, Edward III had very limited estates during his father's reign, and only Carisbrooke castle (Hampshire) and three of the castles of the earls of Chester - Chester castle, Rhuddlan castle (Flint) and Flint castle - were to be found in his hands. Even at these castles,his impact must have been minimal, and he was king before he came of age. The most celebrated heir to the throne in this period was Edward, the Black Prince. He held twenty six castles, making him one of the greatest castle owners of the period (see table 2-iv). His first four castles were gained in 1333, when he was created earl of Chester while aged only three. Another seven castles came with the duchy of Cornwall in 1337 and another twelve when he was created Prince of Wales in 1343. This group of castles then remained intact for thirty six years until his death. One result the source of his castles was to make the Black Prince a regional landowner, with of very few castles outside Wales and the South West. Another was to make his estates from competing claims. Only Montgomery castle, granted to him from the estates safe forfeited by Roger de Mortimer in 1330 was vulnerable to restoration, and it was indeed lost by 1355. A final result of being made prince of Wales was that his estatesincluded Edward I's great castles in North Wales, making him a great castle owner both in and quality. Moreover, the forty years he spent as heir to the throne gave him quantity time to have a real impact on his estates.In contrast, Richard II's time as heir can be seenas a coda to his father's. His council barely had time to confirm the Black Prince's appointmentsbefore the death of Edward HI catapulted Richard to the throne. Table 2-iv: Castles of the Black Prince FirstDate Source Castle 1343 (Anglesey) Prince Wales Beaurnaris of (Berkshire) 1337 Dukeof Cornwall Wallingford 1343 (Caernarvon) Prince Wales Caernarvon of 1343 (Caemarvon) Prince Wales Conway of 1343 Prince Wales (Caernarvon) Criccieth of Prince Wales (Cardigan) Aberystwyth of Prince Wales Cardigan (Cardigan) of

23

Carmarthan (Cannarthan) Dryslwyn (Carmarthan) Dynevor (Carmarthan) Newcastle Emlyn (Carmartban) Beeston (Cheshire) Chester (Cheshire) Launceston (Cornwall) Restormel (Cornwall) Tintagel (Cornwall) Trematon (Cornwall) Exeter (Devon) Lydford (Devon) Flint (Flint) Rhuddlan (Flint) Berkhamsted (Hertford) __Harlech(Mrioneth) _ -- -- Montgomery (Montgomery) Castle Rising (Norfolk) Haverford West (Pembroke) Mere (Wiltshire)

1343 134319 1343 1343 1333 1333 1337 1337 1337 1337 -13521342 1333 1333 1337 1343 -13511358 1358 1337

Prince of Wales Prince of Wales Prince of Wales Prince of Wales Earl of Chester Earl of Chester Duke of Cornwall Duke of Cornwall Duke of Cornwall Duke of Cornwall Indirectly Duke of Cornwall Indirectly Duke of Cornwall Earl of Chester Earl of Chester Duke of Cornwall Prince of Wales -- -forfeited by MortimerQueen Isabella Queen Isabella Duke of Cornwall

Table 2-v: Castles of the Black Prince by region

Region Castles

NorthernBorder TheNorth Midlands SouthEast SouthWest EastAnglia TheMarches Wales

0 0 0 2 6 I 2 15

In the aftermathof his father's victory in 1399,the titles of the Black Prince revivedfor PrinceHenry after a twenty-twoyear gap.The youngprincecontrolled were In the samecastlesthat his great uncle had, but under very different circumstances. 1399,Henry was only twelve, and Henry IV continuedto appointthe constables his to 140320 BeforePrinceHenry could comeof age,the Glendower until son'scastles revolt . began,and the natureof his estates changedimmediately.What had beena sourceof prestigeand income for the Black Prince, becamea sourceof worry and an endless financial drain for Prince Henry. His correspondence with his father was filled with calls for more money,while all but three of his Welsh castlescameunder attack by Glendower'smen,with all but threeof the attackedcastlesfalling to the Welshat least 21While this constantstrain can not have endeared Wales to the Prince, it did once. providehim with his military training. The castlesgrantedto the heir to the thronediffer from thoseheld by the queen in that a large group of castlesbecamepermanentlyassociated with the heir. These linked to the heir to the thronecastleswerethoselinked to the threetitles that became earl of Chester,duke of Cornwall and prince of Wales- eachof which carried a set group of castles.Thesecastlesalso differed from thoseof the queenin that they were located almost entirely in the west of England and in Wales, while the queenheld castlesin thoseareasof Englandwhere the bulk of royal castleswere located.Thus, despitethe superficialsimilaritiesof two groupsof castles that had to be allocatedfrom
20 C. Allmand, Hemy V, London, 21 See R-R-Davies, 7he Revolt

19With a break in the 1350s

1992, pp. 22-3 Glyn Mr, of0wain

Oxford,

1995, pp. 229-262

24

a common pool, in reality the heir to the throne had a far more consistent group of castlesthat the queen.

Uthetfty Libizy

25

Chapter Three - Privately Owned Castles.

The majority of castlesin Englandand Waleswere the propertyof private landowners, ranging from the great castlesof John of Gaunt down to the towers of the Scottish border,ownedby the local gentry.During their lives someindividualsrosefrom gentry towardsthe heights,and their rise was often markedby the acquisitionor building of However,as importantas the individual was the family, and in this chapterwe castles. seehow individualsandfamilies lost andgainedcastles this across period.
We shall begin by examining the types of tenure by which castles were held, and the frequency of each type.' The majority of privately owned castles were held in chief from the crown. In many parts of England, tenure in chief was entirely dominant. The amount of the land associated with castles could vary massively, from the one and a half knights fees for which Blaen Llyfni castle (Brecknock) and Dinas castle (Brecknock) were together held by Gilbert de Talbot in 1346, up to the four knights fees by which John Mowbray of Axholme held Bramber (Sussex) in 1368, although the smaller values were more common.

A small number of castleswere held by mesnetenants.This was at its-most but commonin Walesand the marches, could be found elsewhere, althoughrarely. Of the fifty six castles in Yorkshire, only four were held by mesnetenants.Only the greatestlandownershad mesnetenants with castles.The archbishops Canterbury of occur most often, as tenant in chief for Whorlton castle(Yorkshire),Tonbridgecastle (Kent) and Eynesfordcastle(Kent). The rarestform of tenurewas ownershipfor life. Only eight suchgrantsweremadeby the king, andanothersix by privatecastleowners. Four of the eight royal grantsweremadeafter 1390,whenboth RichardU andHenryIV had large numbersof forfeited castlesto distribute. However,even then thesegrants by outnumbered moretraditionalhereditary weremassively grants.
As with all landed property, great efforts were made with castles to avoid or alter standard inheritance laws. However, there was little consistency of action. Within a single estate,a wide range of tenures could occur. Of the four castles owned by Simon de Burley (d. 1388), Newcastle EmlYn (Carmarthen) was held for life, yonshall (Hereford) and Llanstephan (Carmarthen) in fee simple and Leybourne (Kent) in tail male, while of the twenty four castles owned by John of Gaunt, at least six were at some time entailed and another two placed in jointure. However, the same can not be said for earlier Lancastrians.Edmund of Lancaster's sole entail was for the benefit of his second son Henry, who was made Edmund's heir for Grosmont castle, Skenfrith castle and Whitecastle (all Monmouth), by charter in 1292. If it had not been for the childless death of Earl Thomas, these castles would have separated from the main Lancastrian estates. Other families are not as well documented as the Lancastrians, but it is clear that jointures, entails and uses became increasingly common during this period and by the end examples can be found for all great castle owners.
***

1Tenureat castles legalmechanisms all landholdingin this periodfor which seeB. Lyon, usedthe same as A Constitutional andLegal History ofMedieval England,New York, 1960
26

We will now examinethe framework of private castle ownership- the number and they contained, how that relatedto the and spread castleswithin estates, of what castles rank of the individual castle owner. The number of castles in each estate can be examinedin two ways.First, we must examinehow manycastleownersexistedat each level. Second,we must examinehow many castleswere owned at each level. If we examinethe ownersof one castlefrom thesetwo viewpoints,we seethat from the first viewpoint, two thirds of castleownersacrossour period owneda single castle,making them the largestgroupof castleowners.However,from the second viewpoint, lessthat the onethird of castlesacross- periodwere in singlecastleestates.
Table 3-i: Private estates by numbers of castles held
Owned 1
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 14 17 18 21 22 24 25 28 Total

Individuals
448 88 50 26 17 10 4 8 8 4 4 2 1 1 4 1 1 1 2 1 674

%
66.5 13.1 7.4 3.6 2.2 1.5 0.3 1.0 1.2 0.6 0.6 0.3 0.1 0.1 0.6 0.1 0.1 0.1 0.3 0.1 100.0

CornitalCommunity
5 15 11 14 11 8 4 6 5 3 4 2 1 1 3 1 1 1 2 0 98

important private castle owners were the comital community.2 This The most group included some of the most powerful people in the country and this was reflected in both the number and type of castles they owned. The comital community in this 112 individuals, whose background, wealth, power and careersvaried period contained Despite that, their estates have several elements in common, and that clearly W'Jat wildly. most of them from other private estates. Within the overall comital cris'tringuished there were nine families - those of the earls of Arundel, Devon, Hereford, community Lancaster, March, Oxford, Salisbury, Stafford and Warwick - that spanned several generationsand most of this period, giving us the chance to examine their estatesover a longer period than is possible for such families as the de Clare earls of Gloucester, who died out in 1314 or for late creations such as the Neville earls of Westmorland, created in 1397. This group of nine families will be referred to as the established comital families in this study.

The 112members the comital communityowneda total of 648 castles,over of one third of all private ownership in the hands of one sixth of the castle owners. Moreover, only two non-comital estatescontained six or more castles,and none containedten or more. All the great castle owners were membersof the comital
2 Defined as those men of the rank of earl or higher

27

community, although the reverse was not true, and three owned no castles. Within this group, only fifteen individuals owned ten or more castles. Of these, five were represented by the Mortimer earls of March and five by the earls and dukes of Lancaster. The greatest of the remaining five was the last Clare earl of Gloucester, who owned twenty one castles. Towards the end of the period the eleven castles of Thomas Despenser,earl of Gloucester, included ten from the Clare estates.John Warenne, earl of Surrey (d. 1347) and Richard fitzAlan, earl of Arundel (d. 1397) were members of established comital families whose personal estates increased beyond their family inheritance, in Arundel's caseby inheriting Warenne's castles.Finally, Edward, duke of York combined the seven castles he inherited from his father with four he had gained in his own right. All but two of these men were members of one of the nine established comital families. However, not all of these families owned large numbers of castles. The remaining families within that group averaged between four and six castles, although that does hide some exceptional estatessuch as William de Montague, earl of Salisbury (d. 1397) who held nine castles, twice as many as any other member of his family. The castles of the comital community were spread across most of England and Wales. However, there were two areas with few or no comital castles. The first surrounded London. In 1300 there was a string of eight counties from Hampshire to Norfolk that contained no comital castles. The second was north and mid Wales, conquered by Edward I, and dominated by royal castles. The picture was similar in 1400, although the seizure of the throne by Henry IV had reduced the number of comital castles. Within individual estates the distribution of castles was varied. Not even the greatest families had a truly national spread of castles, although the earls and dukes of Lancaster had concentrations of castles in south Wales, the midlands, Lancashire and Lincolnshire. In contrast even the great Mortimer estates look concentrated, with only Bridgewater castle (Somerset) and Clare castle (Suffolk) away from Wales and the marches. The remaining comital estates fall into two groups. The first, representing the larger estates,resemble smaller copies of the Lancastrian estates, one English and one Welsh focus. Thus the earls of Warwick had one with concentration of castles in the midlands and another in Glamorgan, while the earls of Salisbury were concentrated in Hampshire, Kent, Denbigh and Flint. The remaining, smaller estateswere more concentrated. The most geographically focused estateswere those of the Courtenay earls of Devon, all of whose castles were in Devon and those of the de Vere earls of Oxford, whose castle were limited to Cambridgeshire and Essex. These concentratedestateswere the smallest amongst the comital community. The most important element in determining the number of castles owned by any family was the possessionof lands in south Wales and the marches. In those areasthe concentration of castles was very high, and the marcher lords were the greatestprivate castle owners.

The comital community,in keepingwith their wealthand status, ownedsomeof the the greatest castlesin the country.Even the de Veres,amongst poorestof the earls, castle(Essex), containingoneof the largestNormangreattowers,as ownedHedingbarn of their rank-At the top of society,the earlsanddukesof Lancaster a constant reminder Amongstthe nineteen that wereheld by threeor castles owneda groupof greatcastles. the houseof Lancaster,there were no weak links. They included more membersof Pontefractcastle(Yorkshire),one of the greatestcastlesin Yorkshire and Kenilworth castle (Warwickshire),one of the greatestcastlesin the country,both in military and for (Monmouth),renowned its lack of comfort was residentialterms.Even WMtecastle militarily powerful. In contrast,many of the newly createdmembersof the comital
28

community held lesser castles. Even William de Clinton, earl of Huntingdon, Edward III's companion, did not gain great castles, having to be content with Halton castle (Cheshire), and even that was lost before his death. There were a limited number of great castles in England and Wales, and only at a time of mass forfeitures were they available to the King to redistribute. Table 3-ii: Younger sons of kings granted comital titles
Name Father Edmundof Lancaster (1245-1306) Henry111 Edmundde Woodstock,earl of Kent (1301-30) Edward1 Johnof Eltham,earl of Cornwall(1316-36) Edward11 (1338-1368) Lionel, dukeof Clarence Edward111 Johnof Gaunt,dukeof Lancaster (1340-99) Edward111 Edmundde Langley,dukeof York (1341-1402) Edward111 de (1355-97) Edward111 Thomas Woodstock,dukeof Gloucester dukeof Clarence (1389-1421) Thomas, HenryIV HenryIV John,dukeof Bedford(1389-1435) dukeof Gloucester 90-1447) (13 HenryIV Humphrey, Castles 14 4 9 4 24 7 8 3 3 5 Source Grant Grant Grant Marriage Marriage Grant Varied Grant Grant Grant

Endowing their younger sons with worthy estates was always a problem for kings (see table 3-ii). While the heir to the throne could freely be granted medieval royal castles without their being permanently lost to the king, the same was not true for younger sons. The ideal solution was marriage to a suitable heiress, but only Edward III was fortunate enough to have both marriageable sons and heiressesat the right time. Even then, Lionel of Clarence did not gain great English and Welsh estates from his marriage, and was unable to gain effective control over his Irish lands. Edward III's still a high water mark for control of castles by the royal family, with over reign was one hundred and ten castles in the hands of the king and his sons. In contrast, only ninety four castles were held by Henry IV and his sons, despite the boost provided by the Lancastrian castles. Twenty five men outside the royal family were given a comital title during this The members of this group varied widely, and included complete upstarts such period. as Piers Gaveston as well as members of established families; such as Ralph Stafford, Henry Percy and even Roger de Mortimer. Despite this, their estateswere in some ways Only Roger de Mortimer, earl of March, and Thomas le Despenser, earl of similar. Gloucester, owned ten or more castles, and they both inherited significant numbers of castles from their fathers. Very few of these men were granted significant castles by the Indeed, Thomas Percy, earl of Worcester had to rely on his own family, who crown. him Warkworth castle (Northumberland) in 1400. Whatever else may have been granted granted to the new ennobled, castles were not.
The parliamentary peerage were less important as castle owners am the comital community. Although twice as many individuals were involved, they only accounted for two thirds as many castles. Thus each castle-owning member of the comital community three times more castle than their non-cornital parliamentary colleagues. It must owned also be remembered that a family could cease to be summoned to parliament, thus removing their castles from this group. This happened to the Greys of Wilton castle 3 but Parliament from 1295 to 1360, that, (Hereford),

not after who were summoned to despite Henry de Grey being thirty eight when he inherited the castle in 1370. Several
G.K C. VI, p. 176
29

families amongst the parliamentary peerage showed a remarkable level of stability. A good example of this was the Clifford family, who held the same group of five castles Appleby, Burgh, Pendragon and Brougham (Westmorland) and Skipton in Craven (Yorkshire) - across eight generations, from 1310 when Skipton was granted to Robert de Clifford, through to 1422 when all five castles were held by the under age Thomas de Clifford. This level of stability was achieved despite the execution of Roger de Clifford on 22 1 March 1322 4 and all five castles were restored to his brother Robert on 12 February 1327.5A similar level of stability was achieved by the Audleys Heighley, of Heighley castle (Staffordshire) and Redcastle (Shropshire) from 1282 to who owned 1391 and by the Ros of Helmsley, who held Helmsley castle (Yorkshire) and Belvoir (Leicestershire) across the entire period. This level of stability was remarkable, castle and can not be matched at any other level.
Castles Owned 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 18 Total

Table 3-iii: Castle ownership by non-comital parliamentary peers

Individuals 146 40 16 10 5 1 2 0 1 1 1 223 Castles 146 80 48 40 25 6 14 0 9 10 18 396

Finally, we reach the knights and lesser gentry. This group increased rapidly in importance during the first half of this period, during which time the number of castles they owned increased from fifty one in 1300 up to ninety three in 1350, before increasing more slowly to 1400 when they owned 114 castles. From a point where only one in eight castles were owned by this group, by 1400 one in five castles fell into this group. By 1430, there were probably no more than 200 knights in the country.6 Although our period closes in 1422, we can still safely say that even in 1430 close to 100 of these knights were castle owners. These were not all small or insignificant buildings. The best known of them is Bodiarn castle (Sussex), for neither Edward or John Dalyngrugge were summoned to parliament. Dudley castle (Staffordshire) also falls into this group for all but thirty years of this period. Members of this group owned one, or at best two castles, almost invariably close together, as was the case for Ralph Basset of Sapcote(d. 1378), who owned Benefield castle in north eastNorthamptonshire Castle Bytham, in south west Lincolnshire, just over fifteen miles apart. The group and does include most of the weakest castles and many of the towers, but they should not be taken as representative.

4 G.. C. 111, 291 E p. LP. ,5 M. VU, no.77 6P.Coss,7heKnight in Me&evalEnglivig 1000-1400, Stroud,1993,p.134 30

Table 3-iv: Castle ownership amongst lesser lay landowners, 1272-1422

Castles 1
2 3 4 Total

Individuals
265 40 11 1 317

Castles
265 80 33 4 382

Someof the families owningcastlesin EnglandandWalesalsoownedcastlesin First and foremostis that Ireland.TheseIrish castlespresent different setof problems. a identification.Most castlesmentionedin this period in Ireland appearto have gone of during or before the fourteenthcentury and are thus hard to pin down. A out of use of problem is that the fourteenthcenturysaw a resurgence the native more significant Irish, removingmany castlesfrom the control of their putativeowner.The Irish estates Lionel, duke of Clarence,gainedthrough his marriageto Elizabethde Burgh are a of After the death of her father, the last earl of Ulster, his estateswere good example. had in the handsof his Irish cousins,andClarence no morethan a theoretical effectively title. Moreover,of the ten castles mentionedin the inquisition of William de Burgh,five 7 described ruined. The samewas true for Rogerle Bigod, who held three Irish as were ' in 1306,oneof which wasruinousandanotherroofless. at castles his death From the aboveit can be seenthat patternsof private castleownershipcan be into three rough geographical where areas.First is southWales and the marches, split the bulk of castles were owned by the marcher lords. The greatestcastle owning Mortimer earlsof March or the earlsand families, suchasthe Clareearlsof Gloucester, in had dukesof Lancaster, concentrated areawas groupsof castles this area-The second the border facing Scotland,where few membersof the comital community owned in the handsof much lower rankedfamilies. Finally the bulk of castles were and castles, the restof England,wheretherewas a mix of castleowners,with all levelsof the comes presentin a similar ratio to the nationalfigures. castleowningcommunity Very few estatessurvived intact and in a single family acrossthis period. that However,over four hundredcastlesnever came into the king's hands,suggesting the for two thirds of castles, normal rules of inheritanceoperated without the needfor intervention.Even when a family survived over severalgenerations, -there was often little stability. Of all the castlesassociated only with the earls and duke of Lancaster, ten castles- Grosmont,Whitecastle,Skenfrith and Monmouth (all Monmouthshire), Lancasterand Liverpool (both Lancashire),Leicester, Kenilworth (Warwickshire), through the handsof the Pickering (Yorkshire) and Tutbury (Staffordshire)- passed five earlsand dukes.Here there was a core group of castles,many part of the original larger group that fluctuatedas marriagesaddedand forfeitures creation,and a much them.A similar patterncan be found with most comital families. Someof the removed Even by fluidity of family estates caused the frequentbreaksin normalinheritance. was those families that did survive for most of the period there was normally at amongst leastone suchbreak.This can be seenclearly in the comital community.Even amongst families, there was often a break. For the earls and dukes of the nine main comital then Lancaster therewere two suchbreaks,first the forfeiture of Thomasof Lancaster,
7L PM. P71,no. 537 LP. M. IV, no.434

31

the extinction of the male line after the death of Henry of Grosmont, after which it was only the death of his daughter Maud that preserved the family estatesintact, while the earls of Arundel survived two forfeitures, of Earl Edmund in 1326 and Earl Richard in 1397. A similar level of fluidity can be found in most castle owning families, and very few castles were owned by the same family across this period. A typical case was that of Kilton castle (Yorkshire), held by the Thweng family until 1374, when there were four heirs, one of whom took the castle into the Lumley family, who retained it for the rest of the period. Normal inheritance rules account for the vast majority of changes of castle ownership. Where there was a clear heir the process was straightforward, uncontroversial and rapid. Many examples of this processcan be found. At Swine castle (Yorkshire), the transfer of ownership was especially rapid. Constance, widow of Peter de Mauley VI died on 9 June 1410, and her grandson, Peter de Mauley VIII received livery of the castle on 23 June, fourteen days later. Although this was one of the fastest cases, very few took more than a month. Only when the heir was underage was this process interrupted, as will be seen in chapter seven. When the male line failed, inheritance could become controversial. The division of the Clare estatesafter 1314 led directly to the marcher revolt of 1321 and thus played its part in the fall of Edward 11, while the division of the Bohun estates after 1373 rumbled on until 1421. Even more controversial was any attempt to interfere with direct male inheritance, and it was Richard II's disinheritance of Henry Bolingbroke in 1399 that led to his fall.

The easiest not to mention cheapest, way of gaining large numbersof castles were never common,there was a regular was by marriage.Although great heiresses supplyas male lines failed, and a good marriagecould greatlyboost a family. Perhaps The fortunesof the best examples this comefrom the earls and dukesof Lancaster. of by Thomas,earl of Lancaster, were greatlyincreased his marriageto Alice de Lacy. On the death of her father, Lancastergained eight castles,including Bolingbroke castle (Lincolnshire),the birthplaceof the futureHenry IV. Eventually,the Lancastrian estates to themselves passed heiresses, it wasthroughhis marriageto Blancheof Lancaster and Before his marriage,he had been that Johnof Gauntgainedthe majority of his castles. earl of Richmond, and owner of a single castle, Richmond (Yorkshire). After his one of the greatest marriage,andthe early deathof Maud, the secondsister,he became landownersin the country, falling just short of the Black Prince, and well abovehis otherbrothers. UUICI U1UU1%'JL0. More problems were caused by the marriages of the Clare sisters. After the death of Gilbert de Clare at Bannockburn, the estate was split between his three coheiresses.The division of his estatesbecame one the most divisive issuesof the reign of Edward II. Gilbert de Clare had owned twenty two castles, including some great castles, Caerphilly castle (Glamorgan), one of the largest of the concentric castles. All such as but three of his castleswere in Wales, and his lands were natural targets for the marcher lords who played a key part in the events of the reign. However, until the early death of Clare, his sisters were not expected to inherit, and so when Eleanor de Clare married the younger Despenser in 1306, the marriage carried dynastic significance rather than In contrast, when her sisters were married in 1317, to Hugh Audley, younger, property. Roger Damory, they were great heiresses. Both Audley and Damory were royal and favourites by 1317, and they did not come from the same level of society as the Clare sisters. Clearly, royal favour had gained them their marriages, and along with them a the Clare castles. However, the younger Despenserwas not satisfied with his share of
32

share, and his increasing greed helped to move Audley and Damory into opposition to Edward II before triggering the marcher revolt in 1321.

After the deathof the The division of theBohunestates controversy. also caused last Bohunearl of Herefordin 1373,his estates Eleanor were inheritedby his daughters Eleanor,was only sevenin 1373,andthe sistersgrew up yary. The older daughter, and duke of heiresses. Eleanor was married to Thomas de--Woodstock, as marriageable intact by placing Mary in a Gfoucester, anattempt-was madeto keep the -estates and nunnery, but she was spirited away and married to Henry Bolingbroke, much to Gloucester'sanger. Ironically, Eleanor's estateswould have been split betweenher daughterdied in 1400,while threedaughters after her deathin 1399had not her second daughter her youngest Anne to inherit all washerselfa nun, leavingher oldestdaughter Eleanor'scastles.However,eventhat did not end the disputeover the Bohun castles, and the original 1373 division was renegotiatedin 1421 between Anne countess StaffordandHenryV. Another major sourceof new castleswas by royal grant. However,very few Thosefew that castleswere availablefor the crown to distributewithout controversy. were, the castlesthat had revertedlegitimatelyto the king, in particular the castlesof in Edmund,earl of Cornwall, havebeendiscussed chaptertwo. Here we will examine that hadcomeinto the king's handsthroughforfeiture,a the distributionof thosecastles The grantof royal castles. muchmore sizeablegroup,andthe rare grantsof established a royal castleto a private individual could take variousforms. The most advantageous from the recipient's point of view was fee tail, the equivalent of most private then tale male, or descent through the male line only; and finally, ownership; ownershipfor life, with the level of rights over the castlemadeclear at the time of the grant.
It is possible to confuse grants of ownership with appointments of constables for life. This is exacerbated by the practice of preceding a grant of ownership with an happened at Lewes castle (Sussex), where Thomas de appointment as constable, as Mowbray, duke of Norfolk, was appointed constable in July 1397 before being granted ownership of the castle in tail male in September 1398. This practise was not unique to Richard II, but the speed with which the grant of ownership followed the appointment as constable was. More typical of earlier caseswas the grant of Blaen Llyfni and Dinas (Brecknock) to Gilbert de Talbot. He was appointed constable in 1333, before castles ownership in 1346, a gap of thirteen years, compared to the fourteen months gaining that passedat Lewes.

Not all royal grantsof ownership camewithout limits. In 1415,HenryV granted the ownershipof Carisbrookecastle (Hampshire)to Philippa, the widow of Edward dukeof York, aspart of her dower,but excludedfrom the grant the office of constable the castle. While Philippa gained the income that came with the castle and of the castle,Henry retainedcontrol over the day to the residences within occupationof day runningof the castle.As the only castleon the Isle of Wight, Carisbrooke was key to the defenceof the island,andHenry wasclearly unwilling to leavethat in Philippa's hands.
The largest group of castlesavailable for distribution by the king were those that had been forfeited. Forty five castles owners, owning between them over 200 castles, forfeited their estatesduring this period (see appendix eight). However, the majority of
33

these forfeitures took place in two short periods. The first stretched from 1322 until 1330, and saw the single largest number of forfeitures, fifty castles being forfeited in 1322 alone, as well as all but one of the forfeitures of Edward III's reign. The second started in 1388 and lasted until the rebellions of Richard II's supporters in 1400. Each of these periods saw over 100 castles forfeited. In contrast, the remaining 130 years of our period saw very few forfeitures. Table 3-v: Scale of forfeiture by reign
Reign Edward 1 Edward 11 Edward 111 Richard II Henry IV Henry V Total Forfeitures 2 11 8 11 11 2 45 Castles 3 67 53 56 51 3 233

Despite their numbers,forfeited castles were not a reliable source of new castles.Both Edward III and Richard U used the forfeited castlesof their enemiesto at rewardtheir friends,who almostinevitably forfeited themselves the beginningof the next reign. Thus many of the castlesforfeited in 1322went to the youngerDespenser, then to Rogerde Mortimer after 1326beforebeing restoredto their original ownersin 1330.Likewise, Warwick castlewas grantedto Thomasde Holland, earl of Kent after the forfeiture of ThomasBeauchamp, of Warwick in 1397and then restoredto the earl beforeHolland's own fall in 1400. Beauchamps The estatesof Thomas of Lancasterprovide a good case study of a major betweenhis fall and forfeiture. The size of his estates and the five yearsthat elapsed that of Edward 11combineto give a good picture of how such an estatewas treated. Thomashad inherited elevencastlesfrom his father. Thesecastlesremainedin direct until they were restoredto Thomas'sbrotherHenry in February1327.In royal control for the interveningfive yearswe can reconstruct nearcompletelists of royal constables most of these castles,often ending with Henry himself. John de Warenne,earl of Surrey,benefitedfrom his loyalty to Edward 11during the Boroughbridge campaign, and the four castleshe had been forced to grant to Thomasof Lancasterwere soon to him, beginningwith Holt castle (Denbigh) in May 1322.Finally, eight of restored Thomas'scastleshad been gained through his marriageto Alice de Lacy. Of these, by Clifford castle(Hereford)and Denbigh threewere neverrecovered the Lancastrians. castlebecameMortimer castles,while CastleDonnington(Leicester)was held by the Holland earlsof Kent. Four of the remainingfive were held by Alice de Lacy until her death, when they were restored to Henry of Lancaster, while Pontefract castle (Yorkshire) was held by Queen Isabella and Queen Philippa before Duke Henry is that evenafter forfeiture,there in ownership 1348.What this exampleshows regained had not taken part in his brothers Henry of Lancaster were claims upon many castles. Alice de Lacy's claim to at least some of her rebellion and so was untainted,while in fatherscastles asEdward11's 1322. evenafter a victory such wasundeniable,
At its most uncontroversial, this was simply a new way of maintaining royal castles, as at Carisbrooke castle (Hampshire), where from 1385 ownership of the castle was granted for life to a series of owners. The key element to each of these grants was that as they were for life only, the castle was always intended to return to the king. In
34

contrast were the grants of full ownership of royal castles to the king's favourites. Thus Simon de Burley gained Newcastle Emlyn castle (Carmarthen) royal castle since ,a being taken from Rhys ap Maredudd in 1287. However, such grants were always rare, and Richard H preferred to reward his allies with forfeited castles.

In a small numberof cases,a grant of reversionof ownershipwas made (see appendixsix). Thesecould be madeto securean indirect heir, as whenRichard,earl of Arundel wasgrantedthe reversionof the castlesof his uncleJohnde Warenne. Arundel heir, and this grant confirmed that status.However, most of was the acknowledged thesegrantsregarded castlesthat were due to revertto the crown after the deathof the currentowner.The chief dangerof thesegrantswasthat the recipientof the grant could die before the current holder of the castle.This happened William de Bohun, who to was grantedthe reversionof Fotheringaycastle (Nhants) in 1338.Unfortunately for Bohun,Fotheringay held by Marie de St. Pol, the widow of Aymer de Valence,who was outlived Bohun by seventeen years,dying in 1377still in possession the castle.One of third of the reversions ownership of grantedfailed to takeplace.
Two castles changed hands after legal action. The first was Sherborne castle (Dorset). Sherborne had been built by Roger, bishop of Salisbury, who forfeited it in 1139. From 1183 it was a royal castle,9 until in 1331 Edward III granted it to William de Montague and his heirs. In 1342, Robert de Wyvill, bishop of Salisbury (1330-75), decided to attempt to recover the castle,10but it took another thirteen years for him to succeed,and in was only in 1355 that he regained possessionof the castle. It is telling that successonly came after the death of William de Montague, removing the family's direct connection to the king. The second and third successful legal claims to castles both involved Swanseacastle (Glamorgan). The heart of the issue was the Beauchamp's claim to Gower, based on Earl William of Warwick's ownership in the twelfth century. The Beauchamps were not related to Earl William, and their first attempt to regain Swanseacastle in 1278 failed. However, when they tried again in 1354, the claim of the then owner, John Mowbray, was in itself shaky and Thomas Beauchamp, earl of Warwick, was successful. However, the Beauchamps lost the castle again after forty two years, when Richard U encouragedThomas Mowbray, earl of Nottingham to claim the castle as one of the first moves against his political enemies. The political background of the day appearsto have been as important as any legal arguments in both of these cases.One dispute over ownership descendedinto violence. After the main line of the Audleys of Heighley castle (Staffordshire) died out with Nicholas de Audley in 1391, the title and estates passed to John Tuchet, his grandson. However, Fulk fitz Waryn claimed one third of the estates, and occupied one third of Heighley castle by force. Richard II intervened, and took this third of the castle into the king's hands, where it remained at least until the death of Fulk in 1407.11Fulk's claim was not entirely spurious, and it was this legal confusion that no doubt dragged this case out for so long.

Somecastleschangedhandsafter illegal actionsagainstthe then owner by a figure of national importance.The first such case was also the most blatant, and to a private war betweenThomasof Lancaster and John de Warenne.The amounted hostilities were triggeredby Warenne'skidnappingof Alice de Lacy, Lancaster's wife. during an The conflict reached sucha level that Sandalcastle(Yorkshire)wasdamaged
9 H. Y-W. II, p.832 lo'Hemingby's Register', ed. H. M. Chew, Wiltshire RecordSociety, 18(1962), p. 112 11 LPM. AIX, no.434

35

12 by 1319Warenne to had admit defeat,handingfour of his castles armedattack, and to 13 Lancaster. In comparison,the actions of the younger Despenser were less public, althoughno lesseffective.First to suffer was Elizabethde Comyn,an heiressof Aymer de Valence,earl of Pembroke, landsincluding who wasimprisoneduntil shetransferred Goodrich castle (Hereford) to Despenserin 1325. The same happenedto John de Sutton,who was only freed after he had surrendered Dudley castle (Staffordshire)to Despenser 1326.The favouritesof Richard11 in appearto havebeenlargely innocentof suchactivities. The only possiblecasewas at Llanstephan castle(Carmarthen), gained by Simonde Burley within monthsof the deathof EdwardIII. Unfortunately,we do not know how it was lost by RobertPenres, previousowner,but it was restoredto his the that his father's loss had not been entirely son, anotherRobert, in 1391, suggesting legitimate.In neitherEdward11'sor Richard II's reign was suchpressure preferred the method by which favourites gained castles, when a pool of forfeited castles was availableto be distributed.
Very few castle-owning families died out leaving no heir. Even when the direct line did end, as happenedto the Warenne earls of Surrey in 1347, there was an heir, in that case Richard fitz'Alan, earl of Arundel, nephew of John de Warenne. The most important family to vanish in this way were the Bigods, who died out after the death of Roger Bigod, earl of Norfolk in 1306. Even here, the estates were not immediately available to the king, and it was only after the death of Roger's widow, Alice, that the estatesand title were granted to Thomas of Brotherton. The least common method to gain a castle was by purchase. The best known purchase of a castle was that of Carisbrooke castle (Hampshire) by Edward 1. In 1276 he bought the reversion of the castle from Isabella de Forz, who named him her heir, although he had to wait until 1296, the year of her death, before he was able to take possession of the castle. A more straightforward sale was that of Broughton castle (Oxfordshire), bought by William de Wykeham, bishop of Winchester. Thomas de Broughton, grandson of the castle's builder, had died without a male heir, and in 1377 14 Wykeharn was able to buy the castle from the husbandsof Broughton's daughters. Table 3-vi: Leased castles
Benefield castle (Northampton) date: 1273 duration: 25 years leasedfrom: Humphrey de Bassingborn leasedto: Queen Eleanor of Provence terms: In return for a payment of L2500 to clear Bassingborn's debts Egremont castle (Cumberland) date: 1375 duration: 10 years leasedfrom: Walter fitz Wauter leasedto: Edmund Lorence, Thomas Thelewau, clerk and John Bretby, clerk terms: To be returned to fitz Wauter on payment by him of 11000 in 1385 Folkingham castle (Lincolnshire) date: 1332 duration: 4 years 12King, p.524 13Conisborough castle (Yorkshire), Dinas Bran castle (Denbigh), Caergwrle castle (Flint) and Sandal castle (Yorkshire), surrenderedon I January 1319, CPA 1317-1321, p.264 14 VC. H. WordShire Vol. IX P.89

36

ivm

leased from: Isabelde Vescy leased The Peruzziof Florence to: terms:Unknown Hornby castle(Lancashire) date: 1362 duration:3 years leased from: Robertde Neville leased Mchael de la,Pole to: by terms:The lease couldbe ended Neville repayingdebtsof ;E140 owedto de la Pole Shorehamcastle(Kent) date: 1371 duration:unknown leased from: Sir JohnPoyntz leased NicholasBonde to: terms:Unknown Torrington castle(Devon) date: 1386 duration:four yearsif debtwaspaid leased from: Peterde Veel by: leased JohnandThomas Cary terms:Veel hadfour yearsin whichto paythe Carysfive hundredandfifty marksor losethe castle.

At least six castles were leased during this period. It is possible that many more leasestook place. The lease of Folkingharn castle (Lincolnshire) to the Peruzzi is only known to us becauseIsabel de Vescy died in 1334, two years into the lease, suggesting that there might be other such leasesthat passedunnoticed in the official record. In the five caseswhere we have details, these leaseswere entirely financially motivated. In no casewas possessionof the castle central to the lease.Rather, the castle owner was using his castle and its associatedlands either as security on a loan, or to repay a prior loan. Some of these six castle owners owed a great deal of money. Robert de Neville seems to have been particularly indebted. The ;E140 he owed to Michael de la Pole was only one amongst many debts, including a debt of ;E2000 to Michael's father William de la Pole,15and another fIOOO to Sir Robert de Swlyngton.16The lease of Homby castle was part of complex series of deals made by Neville to gain his release from Newgate where he had been sent after defaulting on his debt to William de la Pole, and prison, although he regained Homby within months, it was only to grant the castle to Sir Robert de Swlyngton and his heirs. The castles involved were a varied group. While Folkingharn castle (Lincolnshire) was only twenty years old when it was leased, Benefield castle (Nthants) was described as an 'old castle' in 1298, while Homby castle (Lancashire) was at least one hundred and seventyyears old in 1362. Despite the frequent changesin ownership that occurred at most castles in this period, there was a surprising amount of stability in the long term. Even after the great upheavals of Edward H's and Richard H's reigns, most castles were soon restored to their original owners. The heirs of Thomas of Lancaster, Roger de Mortimer and the Despenserswere all restored to most of their estates, and went on to play important roles during Edward III's reign, while the forfeitures of the last two years of Richard 11'sreign were even more short-lived.
***

15 CCR
16 CCR

1360-1364, p.390 1360-1364, p.403 37

Having established who owned which castles, we will now move on to examine how often these people visited their castles. The evidence for this does not exist for the majority of castle owners. For the owners of one or two castles, their castles must often have been their most impressive residence and they probably spent much of their time in them. For the lesser castle owners we only have fragmentary glimpses. However, for a few of the greater castle owners there are published itineraries, and it is these people, large numbers of castles, who are the most interesting. Even with the published with itineraries there are problems. While they can prove where the most favoured residence of a particular castle owner was, the frequent gaps in them could hide visits to less favoured castles, while the official nature of most documents used to compile them almost certainly hides time spent at private residences. Not everyone visited their castles. Aymer de Valence, earl of Pembroke, and a key figure during the reign of Edward II, did not visit any of the castles he owned between 1307 when he inherited them and his death in 1324. Furthermore, he only visited one of the castles he was constable of, and that only three times. As his itinerary proves, Pembroke spent most of his time with the King, and is not a typical figure. 17The itinerary of Piers Gaveston is 18Between 1307 and his death he can not be proven to have visited even more striking. any of the castles he owned, while his was only present as constable at Scarborough (Yorkshire) in May 1312 while besieged there. The itinerary of Thomas of castle Lancaster is much more revealing, in part because it can draw on surviving duchy of Lancaster records.19Lancaster can be placed at least once at fourteen of his twenty five He was most likely to be found at one of the castles gained through his marriage castles. to Alice de Lacy, in particular Pontefract castle (Yorkshire), where he can be placed on days, four times more than at any of his other castles. Behind Pontefract seventy six Kenilworth castle (Warwickshire), with nineteen days, Tutbury castle comes (Staffordshire) with eighteen and Castle Donnington (Leicestershire), with fourteen. In these cases, the documented visits occurred over a series of years, although each of Pontefract appears to have gained favour from 1320. It is also notable that Lancaster be proven to have visited any of his Welsh castles. For other, less well can not documented, individuals, all we have are occasional glimpses. Thus we know that the Percys used Warkworth castle (Northumberland) as a residence because two Henry died in the castle,20while Peter de Mauley the eighth dated his will at Mulgrave Percys (Yorkshire) in 1415,21 and Ralph de Neville, earl of Northumberland dated his at castle Raby castle (Durham) in 1424.22We also seeJames de Audley being paid expensesfor travelling from his castle of Heighley castle (Staffs) to Berwick castle These glimpses show us that these castles were still used (Northumberland) in 1342.23 important residences,even at the end of this period, although they can not tell us how as often they were so used.
***

One fifth of all private castle owners in this period were women (see table 3-vii). Although for many women this ownership was only short term, some of these Thesewomen gainedthe vast majority of individuals held their castlesfor decades.
17 R S. Phiflips, Aymerde Valence, j. earl ofPembroke,Oxford, 1972,pp.323-335 18 S. Harnilton,Piers Gaveslon, Detroit andLondon, 1988,pp.113-117 Cornwall 1307-1312, J. earl of 19J.R- Maddicott, Aomas ofbmcaster, 1307-1322, Oxford, 1970,pp.341-347 .-95 20lGiry Percy,died27-Fib-niary HenryPercy,died 19May 1368;Bat-es- 1352and 21'Testamenta Society,4 (1836),p.380 Eboracensia 1', Surtees vol.

22'Wills and Inventories, part I', SurteesSociety, 2 (1824), p.73 23E. 101/23/24 38

their castles either as heiressesor as widows. These two groups were very different as will be seen below. On average, these women owned fewer castles than their male counterparts. This should not come as a surprise. Many of these women were widows, whose dower would only ever contain part of their husbands castles, while only when there was only a single heiress would a women inherit an estate intact. It is worth noting that the proportion of single castle owners was the same amongst men and women, at 64%. It is with the larger estates that the women fall rapidly behind, with only six women owning seven or more castle, as opposedto thirty eight men. Table 3-vii: Castle ownership by women
No. of Castles 1
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 11 12 Total

Women
106(64.3%) 33(21.2%) 7(4.2%) 5(3.0%) 2(0.6%) 5(3.0%) 2(l. 2%) 1(0.6%) 1 (0.6%) 2(l. 2%) 165

Castles
106(34. %) 66(22.7%) 21(6.8%) 20(6.5%) 10(l. 6%) 30(9.7%) 14(4.5%) 8(2.6%) 11 (3.6%) 24(7.8%) 309

Womencould hold castlesfrom three sources. First were thosecastlesinherited from a blood relative and thus owned by the woman in her own right. Secondwere thosecastlesthat had beenplacedin jointure during marriageand which were held by Third were the widow's dower castles.The the widow by virtue of that arrangement. first and secondgroupsare often visible in the recordsevenduring marriage,while the death.Thesegroupswerenot entirely grouprarely appearuntil after the husbands' - -third the first group could overlapwith either of the other two. Somecastles exclusive,and amountof time in the handsof a widow. Bridgewatercastle spenta disproportionate (Somerset) held by Mortimer widows for over fifty yearsduringthis period. was
It is possible for some estates to compare the dower castles of several generations of widows, and thus to see if there were established dower castles, or whether the castles in dower changed over time. The best family for such a study is the Mortimer earls of March, where the early deaths of successivemembers of the family left six widows (see table 3-viii). Each of these widows held different castles. Only Bridgewater castle (Somerset), held by four of the six, can be said to have been establishedas a dower castle. Here there was not a set group of dower castles.A similar pattern emerges for the Clifford family, who also produced six widows during this Of the five Clifford castles, four were held by at least one of the six, while period. Brough castle (Westmorland) was held by three. However, for two of the three who did not hold Brough castle, there is a clear reason. Isabel, the first Clifford widow of this period, held Appleby castle (Westmorland), a castle she herself had brought into the family, 24while Elizabeth and Maud de Clifford were widowed at the same time, and as Elizabeth already held Brough castle, Maud was allocated Brougham castle (Westmorland) instead. Here there was a set dower castle. Other families do not provide enough widows to draw comparison.

2414 May 1292, LPM. III, no. 70 39

Table 3-viii: Castles held by widows of the Mortimer family Widow: Husband: Bridgewater Radnor Ludlow Cefifflys Denbigh Dolforwyn Narberth Montgomery Builth Usk Knucklas Rayder Maud Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Joan Roger Elizabeth Edmund Yes Philliva Roger Eleanor Roger Yes Margaret Edmund Yes Yes

In a few casesan heiresssurvivedto becomea widow. Almost invariably, the dower estatesincluded all of the castlesshe had originally inherited. This widow's happened both Eleanorde Bohunandto her daughter Anne. Eleanor'sportion of the to Bohun castlescontainedCaldicot (Monmouth), Huntingdon (Hereford) and Pleshey (Essex),all of which were in her handsat her deathin 1399.Her marriageto Thomas had Woodstock,duke of Gloucester producedan heir, Humphrey,who died before he couldreturn from Ireland,wherehe hadbeentakenin 1399,but he was still underage at his death.Eleanor's castleswere inherited by Anne, her surviving daughter,and they once again found in her dower after the death of her husbandEdmund,earl of were Stafford, in 1403.Once again,there was a son,but he was an infant when his father died. Only in exceptionalcircumstances, such as after the forfeiture of Thomas of Lancaster, this patternbroken,andeventhenonly partly, aswasseenabove. was by It was commonfor a womanto hold castles morethan one method.A typical this was Elizabeth,widow of Nicholas de Audley. She held Llandovery exampleof (Carmarthen)and Newport castle (Pembroke)in jointure from July 1391 and castle in (Shropshire) Novemberof the sameyear,giving her threeof her husband's Redcastle Elizabeth's four castles.Nicholas had died leaving three heirs, perhapsstrengthening Likewise, MargaretMarshal,duchess Norfolk, held two casilesin )6inture position. of from her first husband,John de Seagrave 1353) and three castlesinherited from (d. de T1iomas Brotherton,her father.
Having established how many castles were held by women, and how those castles were gained, we must now establish what proportion of the castles available to them each group of women held. For widows the proportion of their husband's castles held varied massively from caseto case.In the 'single castle' estates,the sole castle had been placed in jointure, and thus the widow gained the castle, despite the presence often heir, as was the casewith Agnes, widow of Ralph Bulmer, who held Wilton castle of an (Yorkshire) from the death of her husband in 1406, preventing their son from gaining Of more interest are the widows of the greater castle owners. Here the possession. held by the widow varied even within the same family. Thus Philippa, number of castles 21 Roger de Mortimer, earl of March (d. 1360), held six of his twelve castleS, widow of Eleanor, widow of Roger de Mortimer, earl of March (d. 1398) held a mere three while 26 his twenty-one castles. These are the extremes,and most widow's portions from the of
25 CCR 1370-1374, p. 333; LEM 1360-1364, pp. 46 &81; CPA 26 16 March 1399, CCR 1396-1399, p. 451 XV, no. 564

40

larger estatesfall between them, containing one third of their husbandscastles. Where an estate was split between sisters, the division of castles was normally close to even. Of the nine castles of Humphrey de Bohun (d. 1373), four passedto Eleanor and five to her sister Mary. Similarly, of the twenty five castles held by Henry, duke of Lancaster, eleven went to Maud and fourteen to Blanche. How long these castles remained in female hands varied depending on circumstances.Many heiresseswere betrothed before they came of age or were married before they became heiresses,and so never gained control over their castles. Even when that was not the case, few remained unmarried for long, while widows also often 27However, did Alice de Lacy, four times.

somewidows who was married remarried,as did not remarry, and they could remain in control of their castlesfor decades. The longestsurvival was that of Mary de St. Pol, the widow of Aymer de Valence,who castle(Northampton)from his deathin 1324until her retainedcontrol of Fotheringay death in 1377; fifty three years later. Similarly, Mary countessMarshal held own Framlingham. castle(Norfolk) for twenty four yearsfrom 1338until 1362.While not for could own castles long periodsof time. common,women Table 3-i: Femaleowners of five or more castles
NAME Alice de Lacy Maud of Lancaster Elizabethde Burgh Joan,Princesof Wales Mary de St. Pol Elizabeth,widow of Hugh le Despenser Joande Bar Anne,Countess Stafford of PhilippaMortimer Elizabeth,widow of Edwardle Despenser Joande Valence Margaret,Duchess Norfolk of CASTLES 12 II 10 7 7 6 6 6 5 5 5 5 REASON Heiress Heiress Heiress Widow Widow Widow Widow HeiressandWidow Widow Widow ? HeiressandWidow

Of the greater female castle owners, Alice de Lacy, daughter of the last Lacy of Lincoln was the most important. Not only did she own the largest number of earl female owner, she survived to 1348, outliving her father by thirty years, castles of any four times, including her famous marriage to Thomas, earl of and was married Lancaster. In comparison, many other female castle owners either died young, as was the case for both Blanche and Maud of Lancaster, or remained widowed for long in the case of Mary de St. Pol. It is worth noting that the greatest of the periods, as female castle owners were all heiresses.Where a widow gained a sizeable number of there was often no direct heir, as for Mary de St. Pol, and so her claims were castles, dominant.

Despite the numbersof castlesin female handsin this period, these female of ownerswere in effect custodians their castles,either until their marriageor castle Only a very few resistedthis their deathallowed their heirs to gain possession. until Mary de St. Pol wasthe most significant.Far moretypical, although of pressure, whom in an exaggerated meantshewas rarely way, wasAlice de Lacy, whosefour marriages in control of her own castles.
27

Nicholasde CantilupeandHugh de Frene Lancaster, Ebulo le Strange, To Thomasof _

41

Chapter Four - Church-owned

and fortifications castles

The church was one of the greatestcastle ownersin this period, owning nearly forty towers, more than any single lay landowner,secondonly to the King. castlesand Moreover,thesecastleswere scattered acrossthe entire country (seetable 4-ii), from Saltwoodcastle(Kent) to Norham castle (Northumberland), spreadthat once again a only the King could match. However,the church was not a single unified body, and control of thesecastleswas spreadwidely within the body of the church,reachingall down to local parishpriestswith their simple levels,from the archbishop Canterbury, of In towers in Northumberland. this chapterwe will examinewherethesechurchowned castles were,what they were,andwhich partsof the churchcontrolledthem.
Table 4-i: Church owned castles
Holder op of Canterbury Archbishop York of Bishopof Carlisle Bishopof Carlisle Bishopof Chichester Bishopof CoventryandLichfield Bishopof Durham Bishopof Durham Bishopof Durham Bishopof Durham Bishopof Ely Bishopof Hereford Bishopof Lincoln Bishopof Lincoln Bishopof Lincoln Bishopof London Bishopof Salisbury Bishopof Winchester Bishopof Winchester Bishopof Winchester Abbey Furneys, TheRector The Vicar TheVicar TheVicar TheVicar TheVicar Priory Tynemouth Priory Tynemouth Priory Tynemouth Windsor,wardenandcanons the free cha2el of Castle Saltwood(Kent) Hexham(Nthumb) La Rose(Cumb) Northallerton(Yrks) Amberley(Sussex) (Staffs) Eccleshall BishopAuckland(Durham) Durham (Nthumb) Norham, Crayke(Yrks) Wisbech (Cambs) BishopsCastle(Shrops) Sleaford(Lincs) Newark (Notts) Banbury(Oxf) BishopsStortford (Herts) (Dorset) Sherborne (Hampshire) Wolvesey Taunton(Somerset) (Surrey) Farnharn Piel (Lancs) Elsdon, 2 (Nthumb) no. Chatton(Nthumb) Corbridge(Nthumb) Embleton(Nthumb) (Nthumb) Ponteland (Nthumb) Stamfordham CoquetIsland(Nthumb) (Nthumb) Tynemouth (Nthumb) Whitleynr Tynemouth Deddinjon(O!D Owned Period' 1415 licenced1355 Period ficenced1377 Period from 1283-13 10 Period Period Period Period Period Period Period Period Period from 1354 Period Period Period 1327-end 1415 1415 1415 1415 1415 1415 1415 1296 1415 fted 1364

1 i. e.1272-1422 42

Table 4-ii: church owned castles by region

Regon Northern Border The North Midlands South East South West East Anglia Welsh March Wales Total 13 3 6 5 2 1 I 0

Although the northernbordercontainednearlyhalf of all churchownedcastles, its dominance All was not as total as would first appear. but five of the castleson the border were simple towers, whereas in the midlands and the south west, more significantcastleswere normal.This is also reflectedin the ownershipof thesecastles. The northern border saw a much wider range of church involvement in castle ownership,extendingdown to local priests. In contrast,the rest of the county saw bishopsdominate.
By far the most important group of castles owned by the church were those of the bishops of Durham. When one considered their position on the northern border this should not surprise. Not only was there the ever present threat from Scotland, but the palatinate powers of the prince-bishops of Durham gave them powers and above those of other bishops. This accounts for their ownership of responsibilities Durham castle, an important castle that in other parts of the country would almost certainly have belonged to the crown, while Norham castle (Northumberland) was one of the most vulnerable in the country. In contrast to the bishops of Durham, the bishops of Carlisle did not own any castles important for the defence of the border. Carlisle castle (Cumberland), the key to the defence of Cumberland, was in royal hands, and the bishop's only castle in the Rose castle, itself attacked while it was under construction.2 The main county was owned by the bishops of Carlisle was Northallerton (Yorkshire), refortified in castle 1314,3 when increased Scottish success made the approaches to York temporarily dangerous.

All three castlesheld by the bishopsof Winchesterin this period were built by BishopHenry of Blois in or around1138.No licencesto crenellatewere grantedto the to bishopsof Winchester, their castleowning appears havebeena legacyof earlier, and held by the bishopsof Lincoln. troubledtime. The sameis true of the threecastles more However,both Newark castle(Nottinghamshire) Banburycastle(Oxfordshire)saw and in the thirteenthcentury,while the bishopsof Lincoln also gainedlicences major work in to crenellate this period.

2 ChroniColl ItMerCOSI, j. Stevenson, de Edinburgk 1839,p.246 ed. 3C.p.R 1313-1317, p164

43

The bishops of Salisbury were unusual in that they successfully gained control of Sherborne castle (Dorset) through a legal dispute, as was seen in chapter three. This demonstratesthat some elements within the church were willing actively to seek new castlesjust as much as does castle building. How much use the bishops made of their new castle in uncertain, but Bishop Hallum issued a letter from the castle in 1410, least that it remained in use.4 showing at Only two abbeysowned castles during this period. Between them, Furnessabbey (Lancashire) and Tynemouth priory (Northumberland) owned four castles, although all but one were towers. All four of these castles were built during this period, although not all were built by the church. These castles were all close to their abbey. Piel castle (Lancashire) was on an island five miles from Furness abbey. Tynemouth castle (Northumberland) is the most interesting, as the priory stood within the castle walls. The longest distance was Coquet Island (Northumberland), twenty miles notth of Tynemouth. Finally, Whitley near Tynemouth was only two miles from the priory. It had been licenced to Gilbert de Whitley in 1345, but by 1415 was in the priory's hands, and was probably acquired due to its proximity to the priory. Even at the lower levels of the church, some castle - or at least tower - building be found. Six of the towers first mentioned in the 1415 survey of Northumberland can were owned by the local priest. These six towers were scattered across the county, and it is possible that other such towers existed elsewhere on the border. Of these, Corbridge (Northumberland) is the finest example. It is clearly a fortified residence, top crenellated parapet- truly a castle in miniature. complete with a roof

Very little information has survived about the constablesof church owned The bishop's registersare not revealing,and much of our information comes castles. during voidances, the last constable was often either replacedor confirmed.Only when appointedby the church are known to us. Eight of these men constables seventeen servedon the northernborder,partly reflectingthe distributionof churchownedcastles, due to the significanceof Norharncastle(Northumberland), wherewe know and party This is also reflectedin the statusof the individual five churchappointed constables. of known to be knights, five servedat Norham. Of the six church constables constables. This group of five men also containedfour of the six men in this group with known at and the only men in this groupto serveas royal constables other military experience The remainingelevenmen in this group were obscurefigures,esquires best, at castles. - known little local service.Clearly Norhain castle,with its military career,and with no important position on the border, was treated far more carefully than other church castles. Many of thesechurchownedcastles wererelics from the reign of King Stephen. Wbile they had beenmaintainedin the interveningyears,very little castlebuilding had beendoneby the churchafter that. More than any othergroup,churchcastlesappearto havebeena reactionto crisis, and the increasein the numberof churchcastlesin this be seento havebeen a reactionto the threat from Scotland.Otherwise,a period can the surviving bishop's registers shows that concern for their castles was study of to intermittent,with eventheir useas residences seeming havediffered from bishopto bishop,eachof whom hadtheir favouriteresidences.
4 'The Register of John Chandler, dean of Salisbury 1404-1417', ed. T. C.B. Timmins, Wiltshire Record Society, 39 (1984), p.553 44

Chapter Five - Structural Changes at Castles

The most active area of castle studies centreson the physical building. Unlike the majority of work in this area,this chapterwill examinecastlebuilding and decayfrom the perspective the castleowner rather than the architect.First, new castlebuilding of will be examined.This is an areathat has gainedmost attentionin the past, but that attentionhastendedto focuson certainwell knowncastlessuchasEdwardI's castlesin This chapterwill examineall castlebuilders. north Wales or Bodiam castle(Sussex). The second both thosethat sectionof this chapterwill examinethe licenceto crenellate, produced that went out of useduring castles thosethat did not. Finally, thosecastles and this period will be studied,both those who were abandoned after a single dramatic incidentandthosethat wereabandoned gradually.
*

This period startedwith the last andgreatest period of castlefoundationby the kings of England,the string of great castlesin north Walesbuilt by Edward I. From this high during the fifteenth point, the castle has been seenas declining until it disappeared true for royal castles,the samemay not be true for century.While this is undoubtedly that were built from privatecastlebuilders.This chapterwill limit itself to thosecastles These are the scratch,either on a new site or one that had been long abandoned. buildingsthat indicateda perceived needfor a new castle.
At least 272 castles were built during our period, resulting in a significant increase in the number of castles in use. Northern England was dominant, with one hundred and forty seven new castles. Even excluding simple towers such as those only known from the 1415 survey of Northumberland, ' the north and the northern borders still account for one third of total castle building. In contrast Rutland, Huntingdon, Essex, Hertfordshire, Mddlesex and Hampshire saw no new castles built. Wales, the traditional centre of castle building, falls into both extremes. During the Edwardian conquest,Wales saw castle building on an unprecedentedand never matched level, with twenty eight of the thirty five castles built in Wales in our period complete by 1307. In the remaining one hundred and fifteen years of our period only seven new castles were built in Wales, demonstrating graphically the successof Edward I's conquest. It is the northern focus that limits the value of the debate of Bodiam castle (Sussex),located in a that saw less building than anywhere other than East Anglia. 2 area

Table 5-i: Castle building by region

Region NorthernBorder TheNorth Mdlands SouthEast SouthWest EastAnslia Total 125 27 31 15 18 Towers 88 9 2 0 5 ExcludingTowers 37 18 29 15 13 9

-2--

1Of the twentyfive firmly datable in new castles Northumberland, onewasbuilt after 1350. only for Remembering the primesource thesedatesis licences crenellate, stronglysuggests it this that to that in wasthe needto gaina licencethat diminished Northumberland, the buildingof new castles. not 2 seein particularC.Coulson,'SomeAnalysisof the Castleof Bodiam',MedievalKnighthoodIV, Woodbridge,1992,pp.51-108
45

The Marches Wales

16 35 276_

1 3 108

15 32 168

As importantastheir locationis the building dateof thesecastles. Herethereare two main problems.First, there are over 100 castlesfor which we do not have a clear building date. This includes fifty nine castlesfirst mentionedin the 1415 survey of Northumberland,many of which can be dated no more securelythan to the period 3 between1346,whenlicences crenellate finish in Northumberland,andtheir mention to in 1415.Second,we are reliant on the licence to crenellate, building datesfor the for Theseprovide us with an exact date at which building work majority of thesecastles. but wasbeingconsidered, doesnot tell us whenthe actualbuilding took place. Acceptingthe limitations of the evidence, hundredand fifty four castlescan one be dated to a particular decade.Two thirds of these castles were built during six decades:1300-1319,1330-1349 The main surprisehere is that the and 1370-1389. 1340ssawmore castles built than any other decade, period of increasingstability and a in which Edward1Hestablished reputationon the battlefield,beforeendingwith the his disaster the Black Death.A closerexamination the castles built in the 1340s of of shows that ten werebuilt in 1340and 1341,while after 1346therewas almostno building. As below, this maycasta light on onemotivationfor castlebuilding. will be seen
Table 5-ii: Castle building by decade
Decade 1270 1280 1290 1300 1310 1320 1330 1340 1350 1360 1370 1380 1390 1400 Total Number 9 11 9 18 19 6 15 25 5 3 10 14 6 4 154 Percentage 5.8% 7.1% 5.8% 11.7% 12.3% 3.9% 9.7% 16.2% 3.2% 1.9% 6.5% 9.1% 3.8% 2.6%

This period saw as wide a rangeof new castlesas any, from masterpieces such as Caernarvoncastle or Harlech castle (Merioneth), down to the single towers of Northumberland. two typesof castlemost often seenas typical of this periodwere The the concentriccastles,such as Beaumariscastle (Anglesey)or Queenborough castle (Kent) and the quadrangular castle, typified by Bolton castle (Yorkshire). However, dominantduring this period.This theseforms of castles werenot numericallyspeaking on study will not concentrate the architecturaldetails of thesenew castles.Instead,it will look at the numbersof eachtype being built, and who was building them. Unlike but many studies,it will not focus on a small, well known group of surviving castles, built duringthis period. will includeall castles
3 Seeput ii belowfor aM discussion tlis. of
46

Only eight true concentric castles were built from scratch during this period. By their very nature these castles were expensive to build, requiring two lines of fortification, and also to garrison effectively and this is reflected in that seven of the eight were built in Wales during the reign of Edward I, four by Edward himself, while the only concentric castle built in England was Queenborough castle (Kent), again a royal castle. While dramatic and powerful, these castles were thus in no way typical of castlesbuilt during this period. Table 5-iii: Quadrangular castles
Castle Greystoke (Cumberland) Hemyock(Devon) Chideock (Dorset) Woodsford(Dorset) Lumley(Durham) Raby(Durham) Ravensworth (Durham) Hever(Kent) (Kent) Westenhanger Somerton (Lincolnshire) Moor End (Northamptonshire) Woodcroft(Northamptonshire) (Northumberland) Chillingharn Ford (Northumberland) (Northumberland) HeatonColdstream Greys(Oxford) Rothersfield Shirbum(Oxford) FarleighHungerford(Somerset) (Staffordshire) Cavershall (Surrey) Sterborough Wingfiefd(Suffolk) Maxstoke(Warwickshire) Hartley (Westmorland) Bolton (Yorkshire) Cawood(Yorkshire) Danby(Yorkshire) SheriffHutton (Yorkshire) Wressle (Yorks Date 1353 1380 1370s 1336 1389-92 1378 Ie cty. 1271 1343 1281 1347 1280 1344 1338 1415 1348 1338 1383 1275 1341 1384 1345 1353 1379 1378-88 1400 1382 1380s

The quadrangular castle was the most distinctive form of new private castle in this period. Although sometimes seen as a northern form, castles such as Hemyock (Devon), Chideock (Dorset) or Hever (Kent) demonstrate that quadrangular castles could be found across all of England, although none was built in Wales. Indeed, within England the distribution of quadrangular castles matches the overall concentration of new castles.However, the twenty sevenquadrangularcastles representonly one tenth of new castle building, and while more significant that concentric castles, were still not typical of the period. Table 5-iv: Towers on the northern border
County Cumberland Durham Lancashire Northumberland Towers 10 0 4 72 Other Castles 8 5 2 18

47

Yorkshire Westmorland

5 75

15

Numerically, the tower dominatedthe northern counties. Two thirds of all built on the northernborderandin the north weretowers.Thesetowersvariedin castles size from very small buildings suchasthe Vicar's Peel at Corbridge(Northumberland), buildings such as Belsay castle (Northumberland). up to- substantial Northumberland the homeof over half of thesetowers,althoughmanyof-the-m only kdown-tous was are throughthe 1415surveyof Northumberland it is possiblethat many similar towers and remain unknown in other counties.Away from thesenorthern counties,towers were rare. Only ten can be found, scatteredacrossmost of England and Wales, although to absentfrom the southeast.The tower was clearly a response the real military threat by the Scots. posed Despite the prominencein the literature of the above forms of castles,the j built in this periodwere enclosure ma ority of castles castles, often of an irregularplan. Castlesof this form can be found across entire country,from Scotneycastle(Kent), the but a two ward castle,with a weakrectangular outerward anda stronger irregularinner 4 At least sixty castlesfall to Etal castle(Northumberland), ward with an oblongward. within this group.

Who was building new castles? will be seen,the crown and the comital community As were not active builders of new castlesin this period. Instead,families such as the Dacres and the de la Bechesprovided the bulk of new castlesin this period, each families. building asmanycastles the mostactivemagnate as
Table 5-v: Castle builders by rank
Builder The King Church Comital Community Parliamentary Peers Knights Esquires Yeoman Clerks Unknown Castles 9 17 II 27 29 I I 3 396

Edward I was the only great royal founder of castlesin this period. I-lis great to castlesof north Walesare well known. Here we will limit ourselves noting that the four concentriccastles this grouprepresent high proportionof all concentric amongst a built in our period.The cost of building truly concentriccastleslimited them to castles After the greatcastlesof Edward1,the only new the king andthe wealthiestmagnates. built castle(Kent) on the Isle of Sheppey, royal castlein this periodwas Queenborough by EdwardIII and a favouriteresidence his. This too was a fully concentriccastle, of
4History ofNorlhumberland, vol. 11, London & Newcastle, 1922, p.464470 5 Where identity of builder is known 6 While the rank is unknown, the name is not, and so this category can be categoricaHysaid to "elude the cornital community, parliamentary peers, the king and the church

48

if only in outline, a later artillery fort. 7 Queenborough also resembles the resembling, castles in north Wales in that it was associatedwith a new town, and can be seen as the last example of a tradition dating back to the #nquest. However, despite its sophisticated design, Queenborough castle was an isolated case, and after Edward L royal castle building was concentratedat existing castles. Table 5-vi: Welsh castles of Edward I
Castle Aberystwyth Beaurnaris Caemarvon Carreg Cermon Conway Flint Harlech Rhuddlan Type Concentric Concentric Enclosure Courtyard Enclosure Enclosure Concentric Concentric

Table 5-vii: Castles built bv the comital communi

Castle Bampton (Oxford) Bungay (Suffolk) Caerphilly (Glamorgan) Denbigh Dunstanburgh (Nthumb) Llangibby (Monmouth) Morlais (Glamorgan) Powderharn (Devon) Wingfield (Suffolk) Wressle (Yorkshire) Date 1315 1294 12681282 1315 1307-14 1287-90 c. 1390 1384 1380s Peer Aymer de Valence, earl of Pembroke. Roger le Bigod, earl of Norfolk Gilbert de Clare, earl of Gloucester Henry de Lacy, earl of Lincoln Thomas, earl of Lancaster Gilbert de Clare, earl of Gloucester Gilbert de Clare, earl of Gloucester Edward Courtenay, earl of Devon Mchael de la Pole, earl of Suffolk Henry Percy, earl of Northumberland

The comital communitywere not great castle builders during this period. Of their castles, the only Caerphillycastle(Glamorgan) castles, ranksamongst greatest and it was begunin 1268,althoughbuilding continuedon into this period. The remaining althoughThomasof Lancaster's original plansfor castleswere middle ranking castles, Dunstanburgh castle (Nthumb) may have made it a first rank building. This lack of by comital castlebuilding canbe explainedin two ways.The first is suggested the early date of most of thesecastles,with sevenof the ten built by 1315 and of them five located in Wales. As was seen in chapter three, the comital castles were largely in Wales,and oncethe threat from the Welshwas over, the main spur to concentrated A their building new castleswas removed. second reasonfor the lack of comital castle by building is also suggested chapterthree.The easiest way to gain new castleswas by marriageto a great heiress.While a new building could take yearsto completeand large amountsof moneyboth to build and maintain,marriagecould bring a consume and groupof castles the landsto maintainthem.
Table 5-viii: Castles built by the church
Name Wolsty Piel Somerton North Elmham plat4 1995, P.109 49 C2Ynt r Cumb. Lancs Lines Norfolk Date 1348 1327 1281 1387 Builder Holmcultram Abbey FurnessAbbey Bp of Durham Bp of Norwich_ Type Rectangular moasted Great Tower Quadrangular Prob. strong house

Thorpe Waterville Chatton. Coquet Island Corbridge Elsdon no.2 Hexham Ponteland Stamfordham Amberley Bewley Cawood Sherburn in Ehnet

Nhants Nthumb Nthumb Nthumb Nthurnb Nthumb Nthumb Nthumb Sussex Westm. Yorks Yorks

1301 by 1415 by 1415 1300-1415 by 1415 by 1415 by 1415 by 1415 1377 14th C. 1374-88 1382

Bp of Cov & Lich The Vicar Tynemouth Priory The Vicar The Rector Abp York The Vicar The Vicar Bp of Chichester Bp of Carlisle Abp of York Abp of York

Two enclosures Tower Tower Tower Tower Tower Tower Quadrangular enclosure Square courtyard castle Quadrangular Rectangular moat

Taken as a body, the church built more new castles than anyone else in our period, outbuilding even the king, although the majority of the buildings were on a very modest scale. Of course the church was not a monolithic organisation, and the impetus behind these castle came from fifteen different parts of the church. The most important of these, both in rank and in the number of castles built were the archbishops of York, built three castles. Nationally, the bishops were responsible for another five who castles, each built by a different diocese. Lower levels of the church hierarchy were only active as castle builders on the northern border, where both abbeys and local priests were to be found building castles and towers. This helps to account for the northern bias amongst these church owned castles, with twelve of the sixteen located in the northern counties. Once again it was the threat from the Scots that inspired the building of new castles. Some church buildings stretch the definition of the castle. The Bishop's Palace at Wells (Somerset) is a good example of this. Here the palace itself is not fortified at all. However, the site is surrounded by a curtain wall and moat with a fortified gatehouse,on a par with many castles and the site is considered as such.8

imply, the majority of new castlesin this period were As the abovediscussions built by lesserlay landowners. The knightly community dominatesthis group. They those families that had the lands and resources represent requiredto build and then for maintaina castle.This groupcontainsthe private individual responsible the greatest numberof new castles.Two yearsbefore his disgracein 1340Nicholas de la Beche gaineda licence to crenellatefor Aldworth le Beche (Berks), Watlington (Oxf) and (Berks).As will be seenbelow, multiple licenceswere not uncommon, but Beaumyss this caseis unique in that a castle was built at all three sites. Nicholas survivedhis by disgrace sevenyearsand appears have spenthis time building. Unfortunately,all to that remainsof thesethreebuildingsis a moatat Beaumyss, we do not know what he so built. More typical were builders of a single castle,such as Sir EdmundBacon, who gained a licence to crenellatefor Greshamcastle (Norfolk) in 1318, and John de in 1. Pulteneye, a licencefor Cheveley castle(Cambridge) 134 who gained In Only elevenof thesemen ownedcastlesthey had not built themselves. most that theseelevencases, castlehadbeenrecentlygained.Johnde Cherlton,the builder of of Wrockwardinecastle (Shropshire),licenced in 1316, had recently gained Powis (Montgomery)throughhis marriageto Hawisade la Pole, while althoughRalph castle de Lumley, the builder of Lumley castle (Durham) had inherited Kilton castle (Yorkshire)from his brotherRobertin 1374,Roberthad himself only gainedthe castle before his death-This was a group moving into the castle community sevenmonths Moreover,it was rare than one expandingan existing involvementwith castles. rather
8 M. E.Wood, 'The Bishop's Palace,Wells', ArchaeologicalJoumal, 107 (1950), pp. 108-110

50

for a single family in this group to build more than one castle. The main exception to this was in Northumberland. There, examples abound of families producing two or more castles. Typical of this was the Widdrington family. Widdrington castle (Northumberland) itself was licenced to Sir Gerard de Widdrington in 1341, while his younger brother Roger gained a licence for West Swinbourne castle (Northumberland) in 1346, both of which belonged to John de Widdrington in 1415. However, the greatest of these families was the Ogles. In 1415, Sir Robert Ogle owned six Northumbrian castles - Flotterton. Hepple, Middleton, Newstead, Ogle, and Sewingshields. Ogle had been licenced in 1341 by Robert Ogle, while the remaining five castles first appear in the 1415 survey. All six of these castles appear to have been built by members of the Ogle family, making the family, at least in numerical terms, the greatest private castle builders of this period. Table 5-ix: Castles built by the Welsh
Castle Dolforwyn (Mont.) Dryslwyn(Carm) Dynevor(Carin) Llandovery(Carm) Emlyn Newcastle DinasBran (Denb) (Flint) Caergwrle (Mr) Castel-y-Bere
Powis

Bdder Llewelynap Griffin Rhysap Maredudd RhysapMaredudd ResWyndot& bro. ? Gruffyddap Madog ? ?
de la Pole

Date c.1273 by 1287 by 1287 by 1282 by 1288 by 1282 by 1282 by 1283

by 1299

The thirteenthcentury was the last period to seemajor castlebuilding by the native Welsh princes. Indeed, it was just such castle building, at Dolforwyn castle (Montgomery)that helped contribute to the start of the Welsh wars of Edward I. However,like many other Welsh castlesmost of thesebuildings were soonin English hands.It must also be remembered many of the smaller,undocumented that castlesin the Welshheartland musthavebeenbuilt by the Welsh.How long they stayedin use,or in Welshhandsis unclearbut their existence mustbe remembered. The best known example of castle building by the Welsh was Liewelyn ap Griffith's castleof Dolforwyn (Montgomery), only four miles from Montgomerycastle, by and thus a direct challengeto Edward I, who responded orderingLlewelyn to stop building work at the castle?Llewelyn's continuedwork on the castlesoonled to war, in until 1277. althoughthe castleitself remained his hands Powis castle(Montgomery)is unusualin that it remainedin the handsof the descendants its original Welshbuilder across entireperiod.In 1309the castlehad the of 10 Hawis de la Pole, sisterand heir by English law of Griffith de la Pole. She to passed John de Cherleton,and the castlewas held by their direct descendants across married the period,despitean attackon the castleby the heirsunderWelshcustomin 1312. TheseWelsh castlebuilders could find themselves under intolerablepressure. Rhysap Mareduddwasparticularlybadly treated.Despitehavingbeenloyal to Edward Dynevorcastle(Carmarthen) after a series I since 1277,he was forced to abandon and demandsfrom Edward finally rebelled in June 1287, regaining Dynevor and of
9 23 June 1273, CCR 10LPM. V, no. 147 1272-1279, p. 51

51

capturing Carreg Cennon castle (Carmarthen) and Llandovery castle (Carmarthen) before being pressed back. By November 1287, his second castle, Dryslwyn (Carmarthen) was under siege, and although he was able to break out and capture Newcastle Emlyn (Carmarthen) he was forced on the run, before being captured and finally hanged on 2 June 1292.11 castle building had not helped him survive English His pressure - indeed it may have attracted the attention of Edward I and his case demonstratedthe problems that faced a Welsh castle builder. The 114 castles where we do not know the builder fall into two almost equal groups. In sixty caseswe know the names of some owners of the building, but not when the castle was built. This group is concentrated on the northern border, and is dominated by those castles that first appear in the 1415 survey of Northumberland. The second group contains fifty four castles where we do not know the names of any owners. Of those fifty four castles, all but fourteen were either in Wales or on the Scottish border. These are both areaswhere licences to crenellate were not needed,and demonstrateshow useful a source they are.
***

In the twenty six cases, an admittedly small percentage, where we know the age of a castle builder a clear pattern emerges.The largest group were in their forties. This was not becausethey had had to wait to inherit. Gilbert de Clare, builder of Caerphilly castle (Glamorgan), had not started to work on the castle until twenty years after inheriting. Both of the castle builders who were in their teens were members of the comital community. Llangibby castle (Monmouth) was built by the last Gilbert de Clare at some point between 1307 and 1314, when he was between sixteen and twenty, while Henry de Beaumont was eighteen when he built Folkingharn castle (Lincolnshire). Table 5-x: Age of castle builders
Se , -19 20-29 30-39 40-49 50-59 No 2 2 6 11 5

Table 5-xi: Constable service by castle builders

Constable service 0 1 2 33 43 51 Individuals 49 26 11

11J.E.Morris, 7he Welsh Wars qfEdwardl,

Oxford, 1901, p.204

52

Table 5-xii: Relationship of castle building to constable service

beforefirst service afterfirst service still serving in gap afterlast service unclear 15 24 10 3 7 4

Just underhalf of thesecastlebuildersservedas constables. This represents one third of the overlapbetweencastleownershipand constable service.All ranksamongst from Henryde Lacy, earl of Lincoln, castlebuilderscanbe found servingasa constable, builder of Ruthin castle (Denbigh) and Denbigh castle, who servedas constableof Corfe castle(Dorset)andSkiptoncastle(Yorkshire),in additionto his role ashereditary to constable Chester, Rolandto Vaus,builder of Triermain castle(Cumberland) of and constableof Carlisle castle (Cumberland).Amongst this group, castle building was more likely after first serviceas a constable.The time that lapsedbetweenthat first appointmentand the date of castle building, or at least of the licence to crenellate, varied from under a year, as betweenRobert Baynard'sappointmentas constableof Norwich castlein 1311,and his gaining a licence to crenellateGreatHautboyscastle (Norfolk) in 1312,to twenty six yearsbetweenNicholas de la Beche's first serviceas constableof Carisbrookecastle (Hampshire)in 1312, and his gaining a licence to for crenellate Aldworth castle(Berkshire),Beaumyss castle(Berkshire)and Watlington castle(Oxfordshire)in 1338.However,two thirds of thesemen were still serving as constableswhen they gained their licence to crenellate,possibly using the chance by created their beingin royal serviceto gainthe licence. Thirty four castlebuilders can be identified between1330and 1350.Of these men, seventeen, exactly half, saw somemilitary servicein 1338to 1343(see above, 7). Of the seventeen, sixteensawservicein France, p. while one,William Heron,builder of Ford castle(Northumberland), only servedagainstthe Scots.The castlesbuild by theseseventeen men were spreadacrossthe entire country, from Ilton castle(Devon), licencedby Johnde Chevreston 1335,to Crawleycastle(Northumberland), in licenced by JohnHeron in 1343,lessthan twenty miles from the Scottishborder.Of particular 12 interestis GerardWiddrington. Between1338and 1340he was servingin northern 13 France, while in 1342he was servingin Brittany.14 the interveningyear he gaineda In licence to crenellatefor Widdrington castle(Northumberland), taking advantage a of lull in the fighting in France,althoughwhen exactly he build the castle is unknown. Thesemen were active members the military communitywhile they were building of their castles,rather than retired soldiers,building with money madefrom the wars in France.
***

What were the motivesbehindthis castlebuilding? It is never going to be possibleto but that to give a definitive answer sucha question, we canmakesomesuggestions may
12 moredetailson Widdrington'scarreerseeAndrewAyton, 'EdwardIII andthe EnglishAristocracy For Chivalry and WaOre Medieval Armies in of at the beginning the HundredYearsWar', in M. Strickland, Britain wulTrance, Stamford,1998,pp.173-206 13TreatyRolls volume 291,317 & 693;C.76/15m.5 111337-1339, JohnFerguson, London, 1972,nos. ed. 1413 October[1342], SC.1/39no.153.This is a letter from the earl of Arundelto the chancellor eiplaining to that asGerardWiddringtonhadagreed servein both Scotland Brittany, his brotherRogerwas and servingin his namein Scotland.
53

have some validity. This new castle building can be split into two groups. The first, and largest, is the group of castlesbuilt as their owner only castle. Here we must examine why a family that had not before built a castle was either able or willing to build. The secondgroup is those castle builders who already owned castles.Here we must examine why they wanted a new castle, and how it related to their existing building. The most important factor in the building of a new castle was a perceived military threat. This is shown most clearly by the dominance of the northern border as a location for new castle building, and by the end of intense castle building in and around Wales after the Edwardian conquest. Even excluding the towers, the northern border still saw the largest number of new castlesbuilt, followed closely by Wales. In contrast, the south coast where there was an intermittent danger of French raids, the impetus towards castle building was much reduced, and only East Anglia saw less castle building. When one remembers that Kent facing the French coast, saw eight of the thirteen castlesbuilt in the South East, the motivation of the threat seemsmore obvious. It is the northern bias that reduces the value of the debate on the military value of Bodiam castle (Sussex). Bodiarn is far from the main area of castle building in this period, and it is to the northern castles that we must thus look to find how castles had evolved by 1400. The different levels of building in Northumberland and Cumberland also demonstrate the importance of a military threat. While Carlisle castle (Cumberland) was able to effectively resist Scottish attacks, neither Berwick or Roxburgh were able to play that role for Northumberland, 15and Northumberland saw five times more new castles build than Cumberland, despite the similar size of the two counties.

A second clear contributor to the desire to build castles was political The three main burstsof castlebuilding - 1300to 1319,the 1330sand uncertainty. and early 1340s finally 1370-89 all matchsuchperiods.The first coversthe old ageof EdwardI andmostof the reign of EdwardII, a periodof uncertaintyfollowed by crisis. The secondpeak also coversa period of uncertainty.Edward III had yet to make his reputation, and his military endeavoursin France had been unspectacularand The governmental that his financial problemshad sparked,and the crisis expensive. dispute with Archbishop Stratford, would not have reassured men who very public the chaosof his fathersreign. After the victory at Crdcy this flow of could remember castlesdried up, suggesting new confidencein the abilities of Edward III, a new The final peak the impact of the Black Death must not be underestimated. although marks the old age and rapid decline of Edward III, the early, crisis-riddenyears of RichardH andthe change fortunesin France. of One possiblemotive for castle building that can be dismissedis fear of civil Revolt of 1381.An examinationof the castlesbuilt in the the Peasant's unrest after 1380sshowsthat building work was at its peak in 1380,and slowedacrossthe rest of in or immediatelyafter 1381.The best candidateis Cooling the decade, with no peak (Kent), not leaston the strength the unusualinscriptioncarvedinto the castle: of castle Knoweththat beth andschulbe That I am madin help of the cuntrie
15A. Goodman, 'The Defence of Northumbefland; a Preliminary Survey', in M. Strickland, Armies, Chivalry and Warfare in Me&eval Britain and France, Stamford, 1998, pp. 164-5 54

In knowyng of whyche thyng Thys is chaftre and wytnessyng16

This message been taken to be aimed at either rebellious local peasants, the has or French.Of these,the latter seems more likely. The locality of Cooling had beenraided by the French in 1379,17 providing a clear military motivation, while the licence to crenellate wasissuedon 10February1381,threemonthsbeforethe startof the revolt. While most castlesactedas estatecentres,it is hard to find one built for sucha by purpose an existingcastleowner.Dunstanburgh castle(Northumberland) would be a locatedin an areawherethere were Lancastrian but candidate, estates no Lancastrian castles,and Simpson makes a good case for such a positive interpretation of the 18 However, Thomas of Lancaster's motivation for building the castle. castle is 19and political considerations notoriously suspicious, rather than estatemanagement wereprobablydominant. At least one castle was built to directly replace an older and derelict castle. Castleton (Yorkshire)wasin ruins by 133620The site was ownedby the Thweng castle . family, then the Latimers, before coming into the possession John Neville, lord of Latimer, who built himself a quadrangular castleat Danby(Yorkshire),within sight of 21Herewe havea casewherea change hands,andthe derelictionof an the old castle of . older castleboth contributedto the building of a newercastlein an up-to-date style.
Some of these castles were built by newly wealthy men who had managed to gain enough lands and income to build and maintain a castle where their predecessors had not. The licence to crenellate and the resulting castle were only part of a series of grants gained by these men- Both Stephen de Pencestre, builder of Allington castle (Kent) in 1281, and Sir Edward Dalyngrugge builder of Bodiam castle (Sussex) had a licence to hold a fair and a market and grants of free warren before building gained the castle. They were gathering around them the symbols of lordship, and the castle was one of the most visible. For some men it is possible to trace the increase in their estates that allowed their castle building. John de Pateshull, builder of Bletsoe castle (Bedfordshire) is one such case.In 1324 he inherited lands in five counties on the death Walter de Teye,22 and within three years he had gained the licence to crenellate of Bletsoe. Here it is worth noting the Bletsoe was part of Pateshull's own lands, already held by him in 1313,23 and he chose to build his castle there rather than on the lands he had recently inherited.

There was undoubtedlya symbolic element to much castle building. Even buildings of undeniablymilitary intent such as Caernarvon castle could contain such to and symbolism,with its resemblance the walls of Constantinople, a whole seriesof by imperial connections. thosepartsof the countryunthreatened any realistic enemy In
16 A. S.Robertson, 'CoulyngCastle',ArchaeologiaCantiana,9 (1877),p.134 W. 17 ibid, p.130 18 D. Simpson, Aeliana,e series,16(1939),pp.31-42; Castle',Archaeologia 'Dunstanburgh W. 4h 27 Castle',ArchaeologiaAefiana, series, (1949),pp. W.D.Simpson, 'Furthernoteson Dunstanburgh 29 19 Bates,pp.169-171 20King, p.515 21V CA Yorkshire, Nonh Ri&ng, vol.2, p.336 22 LPM. J/7, 533 no. 23 M. V, no.376 LP. 55

this symbolicelementmusthaveformed an importantpart of the urgeto build. Indeed, 24 Coulsonhas suggested that almost no castleshad anything but a symbolic nature. However, one must not overplay this element.Even excluding towers, the northern borderstill saw more building work than any other area,and it is clear that a constant display.In military threatwas a more significant factor than any desirefor ostentatious thoseareaswherethe military threat was not strong,new castleswere rare. While the majority of castleswould not have been able to resist a determinedroyal siege,the castlesof the northernborder were not intendedto combatsuch a force, but rather to deterScottishraiders.
What then of those castlesbuilt in the quiet period of the 1350s and 13604?The answer is in their location. The private castles datable to this period demonstrate a clear geographical bias towards the northern counties of England, with four of the eight located in Yorkshire or further north. Quite clearly the relative nearnessof the Scottish threat was a key element in the building of these castles. In the rest of the country there was a near total lack of private building, suggestingthat the peace and confidence of the period, perhapscombined with the opportimities for military adventure offered by the successful campaigns in France, removed the incentives to spend time and money building castles. The gap between 1353 and 1361 is the one of the longest in castle construction during this period. Table 5-xiii: Castles built 1350-1369,
Castle Northborough (Nhants) Flamborough (Yorks) Greystoke (Cumb) Hartley (Westmorland) Queenborough (Kent) Doddington(Cheshire) Harewood, iYorks)

Date Builder c.1350 1351-2 Marmaduke Constable 1353 William lord Greystoke 1353 Thomasde Musgrave 1361 The King 1364 1366 William de Aldeburgh

A very few castles be seento havebeenbuilt to provokea reaction.The best can known casewas Dolforwyn castle(Montgomery),dealt with above,but a similar case built in 1287-90by Gilbert de Clare, earl of Morlais castle(Glamorgan), occurredat Gloucester, land ownedby Humphreyde Bohun,earl of Herefordcausinga dispute on betweenthe two that requiredEdward I's personalattention25Morlais was a sizeable . its building must havebeenexpensive requiredmuch forward planing. and castle,and Clare had passedthrough the area, then unoccupied,during the revolt of Rhys ap A Mareddudin 1287,andhe wasno doubtclaiming it throughright of conquest. private developed,and eventuallyClare was held to be to at fault for the entire war soon 26after which the castleappears havebeenabandoned. to episode, Nine counties saw more castle building than their surroundingarea. Devon, Kent andNorfolk were isolatedin areasof little castlebuilding. Kent and Norfolk saw built across building, with castles mostof the periodbeforeendingin of similar patterns Cooling castle(Kent) in 1381andNorth Elmhamcastle(Norfolk) in 1387.In contrast, Devon saw late construction, three of the ten castlesbuilt after 1390in England with
24C. CoUlSor4 Structural SymboliSM in MedieVal Castle Architecture', Journal of the British ArchaeologicalAssociation, 132 (1979), pp. 73-90

23CXR, pp.337-349 26 E.Morris, 7he WelshW4rsofEdwardI, Oxford, 1901,pp.224-23 7 J. 56

and Wales. These three castles were all located at river mouths on the south Devon coast, suggestingthat the threat of French raids motivated the builders of these castles. Shropshire, Herefordshire and Glamorgan form a loose ring surrounding north Wales, and this is reflected in the early dates of their castles, at its most extreme in Glamorgan, where nine of the eleven castles built are dated to Edward I's reign. Once the threat from the Welsh faded, so did castle building in the surrounding areas. Finally, three midland counties - Northamptonshire, Warwickshire and Oxfordshire - saw an unusually high level of castle building, concentrated before 1349. No obvious reason can be seen for this concentration of new building, and it can only be allocated to individual preference amongst local landowners in those areas. We can draw some conclusions from this chapter. First is that there were massiveregional differences in castle building in this period. This period saw the end of major castle building in Wales, after the great castles of Edward I and his supporters, and the successof Edward's conquest put an end to any major castle building in Wales across the rest of this period. In contrast, the failures of Edward I and Edward Il in Scotland created a dangerous border area in the north of England, and that danger createdan situation in which even minor landowners built themselves towers and minor castles. The pattern of building work here was thus different from that in Wales. Edward I had started to build great castlesin Scotland on a par with those of Wales, but that was not the reaction on the northern border. Thus the size of the castles being build decreasedduring this period. However, it is not possible to say that the quality of the castle had also decreased.Although the greatest castles were concentrated in the first thirty years of this period, places such as Bodiam (Sussex) or Bolton (Northumberland) demonstratethat a high level of skill was still present across the period, and whatever their military potential, their quality as buildings cannot be denied.

Sectionii - Licencesto crenellate

The licence to crenellate provides us with one of the best sources for both castle building and castle ownership in this period, often providing the only documented owner for many lesser castles. The vast majority of licences issued by the king were the Patent Rolls, with only four recorded on the Charter RoJIS.27 In recorded on addition, at least two original licences to crenellate have survived. Two copies of the 28 licence for Bolton castle (Yorkshire) survive amongst the Scrope manUSCriptS. while original letters patent for a licence for Edgefteld (Norfolk) are preserved in the Public Record Office. 29 In both cases, the licence was enrolled on the Patent Rolls. Unlike by this work, licences to crenellate have been studied in some most areas covered detail. Coulson's article in Nottingham Medieval Studies is the most recent and the best, work on this subject, and is both a discussion of the role of the licence and a guide 30 to previous writing.

In additionto thoselicencesthat resultedin castles, sizeable a numberdid not, and theseapparentlyunusedlicencescan provide a further insight into the desirefor
27Bampton (Devon), C-CAR 1327-1341, p.353; Ogle (Northumberland), C.Ch.P, 1341-1417, p.4; Aston (Bucks), CCh. R 1327-1341, p.353 and Boghton Malherbe (Kent), CCh. P, 1341-1417, p. 1 28Northallerton Record Office ZBO 1/642 and ZBO 1/644 29E. 156/2816 30C. Coulson, 'Freedom to Crenellate by Licence: An Historiographical Revision', Nottinghmn Medieval Studies, 38 (1994), pp.86-137 57

fortification and the value placedupon it. Here we will divide the licencesinto two groups active and inactive.The active licencesare thosethat resultedin the building issuedfor an alreadyexistingcastle,while the inactive licences of a new castleor were are those for sites where no castle resulted.This does not imply that no building is not considered castle.The thesesites,only that whatever a occurred at wasproduced inactivelicencesfall into severalgroups.Many did not result in any building work of anynature.Otherscan be linked to un-fortifiedbuildings,while still otherswere gained for churchbuildings.Finally, a small groupweregainedfor buildingswithin towns.
While the vast majority of these licences to crenellate were granted directly by the king, this was not always the case.The right to grant licences was one of the powers by the king in the palatinate areasof the country. In effect this was limited grantedaway to the bishop of Durham across the period, and the dukes of Lancaster when they held those powers. Although the same was true for the earls of Chester, that title was held either by the King or his heir during this period and thus remained attached to the Although few licences were gained from these sources in this period, the last crown. 32 31 Ludworth (Durham), licences for Witton-le-Wear(Durham),

two gained, both gainedfrom the bishopof Durham.

and

were

Table 5-xiv: Licences to crenellate by reign

Edward1 EdwardH EdwardIII to 1349 EdwardIII from 1350 RichardH HenryIV HenryV Total Total 38 57 101 17 41 7 1 262 Per Year 1.1 2.9 4.4 0.6 1.8 0.5 0.1 1.7 Used 22 30 51 13 27 7 1 151 Unused 16 27 50 4 14 0 0 111 % Used 57.9 52.6 50.5 76.5 65.9 100.0 100.0 57.6

The most dramatic change in the rate at which licences to crenellate were issued 1340s. Until that point the number of licences issued had been came at the end of the increasing, reaching a rate of over four per year, a rate maintained until 1348. slowly The following year, none were issued, and the rate of issue did not begin to recover the 1370s. The most obvious cause of this dramatic fall in licencing (matching a until fall in actual building) was the Black Death. No other explanation fits this date. Success in France had not stopped the licence seekers of 1347 or 1348, and the renewed the 1350s likewise failed to rekindle interest. No such obvious cause can campaigns of lack of royal licences under Henry IV and Henry V. Of the eight licences explain the issued during their reigns, the last two were issued by the bishop of Durham - Henry V issued no licences to crenellate. Here we may be seeing the first signs of the death of interest in castles, or a sign of the insecurity of the Lancastrian monarchs. The lack of building after 1399 suggeststhat this decline does not indicate that licences unlicenced longer required. A different situation appearsto have prevailed in to crenellate were no Northumberland. Of the twenty three licences issued in Northumberland, only one was 1346. The effective end of licences to crenellate in Northumberland granted after border by the Scots before their defeat at Neville coincides with the ravaging of the 33 Cross, and that destruction may have motivated this change.
31W. Hutchinson, Ae Histo?y of the County Palatine ofDurham, vol. 3, Durham, 1823, pp.304-6 32W. Hutchinson, The History of Me County Palatine of Durham, vol. 1, Durham, 1823, p.408 33Bates, p. II

58

Of the 246 separatelicences granted, ten were for two sites, and eight for three. Of these eighteen multiple licences, six produced no building work, while another nine only produced one castle. All together, these multiple licences account for twenty eight licenced sites where no work was carried out, nearly one quarter of all such cases. Although such multiple licences can be found up until 1399, such licences were concentrated in the reign of Edward 111,who granted ten between 1329 and 1343, during the peak period of licence granting.

Thirteencastles that of Hevercastle receivedmorethanonelicence.In onecase, (Kent), therewasboth a change family anda gapof over onehundredyears,between of de in the first licence, grantedto Stephen Pencester 1271,and the second,grantedto Johnde Cobharnin 1383.In contrast,at two castles- Blenkinsopp(Northumberland) and Flamborough(Yorkshire)- the secondlicence was issuedwithin months of the first. The only difference betweenthe licenceswas that in both cases,the second licence was issuedunder the privy seal while the first licence for Blenkinsoppwas issuedby the keeper,and the first for Flamborough the king, although what this by the signifies,if anything,is unclear.At Penrithcastle(Cumberland), secondlicence of 1399 expandedon the original licence of 1397 and included permissionto fortify a 'mantlet'. Finally, at Macclesfieldcastle(Cheshire), secondlicencemay havebeen the intendedas securityafter the fall of RichardH. Johnde Macclesfield,clerk, had gained the original licence in August 1398, and as Cheshirewas a strongholdof Richard, Macclesfieldmay have felt that a secondlicence was prudent.In the remainingeight for licence. thereareno obviousreasons the second cases,
Table 5-xv: Licences to crenellate by region
Keon Northern Border The North Midlands South East South West East Anglia Marches Inactive 2 16 27 27 19 8 10 Active 46 23 28 15 15 4 15 % Active 95.8. 59.0 50.9 35.7 44.1 33.3 60.0 Castles Built 125 27 31 15 18 9 16

Very similar numbers of licences were issued across most of England. However, it should be remembered that all but two of the twenty five licences granted in Northumberland came before 1346, artificially, lowering the number of licences in the border. The greatestdifferences came with the number of licences acted upon, northern which was at a peak in the northern border region' and then was dramatically lower the Anglia and the south east. further south one goes, until it reached a low pomTin, East The nature of a licence to crenellate thus varied acrosst1fecountry, from being a serious in the north, almost to being a form of planningpqrmission in London. military grant Fifteen licences'were granted to fortify buildings within towns. These licences did not result in any recognised castles, but they were not all intended entirely as status A smal.I group of these licences were granted to bishops, eitqr to crenellate symbols. the bishop's palace or to enclose the cathedral close, and here at least some work may have occurred. However, most of these licences were for town houses,both for bishops for laymen. Of the laymen, only two were castle owners. The first was to John de and Cherleton, who gained a licence to crenellate his house in Shrewsbury in 1325, after I
59

having been pardoned and restored for his part in the rebellion of 1321-1322. The second was to John de Pultney, who in 1341 gained a licence to crenellate Cheveley (Cambridge), Penshurst (Kent) and his house in London. He built a moated castle at Cheveley. Table 5-xvi: Location of urban licences
Town York Lincoln Shrewsbury London Exeter No of Licences I I I 10 2

The ten licencesissuedin Londondo not indicate a willingnesson the part of the king to have fortifications near London.All ten were for clearly urban dwelling, with most of the locationsbeing indicatedby street names.Whateverwork resulted from theselicencesis hard to say, with frequentrebuilding in the city obscuringany to work but licencessuchas that issuedto Johnde Wengrave crenellatea 'chamberin 34 Bradestrere' not havebeenintended producecastles. to can Threelicenceswere issuedin the form of pardonsfor crenellation.The first of in theseis the most interesting.It was grantedto John de Suttonof Holderness 1352, beforethejustices of unlicencedcrenellation.In his petition for who had beenaccused a pardon, he claimed that he had simply built some strong tenements,and the accusationwas malicious, an argument somewhatweakenedby his then gaining into a castle.He was fined 20s. and granteda permissionto convert the tenements licenceto build a castle.The low level of the fine is particularlyinteresting,suggesting it doesthat there was no financial disincentiveto gaining a licence.This casealso as demonstrates unlicencedcrenellationcould attract legal attention.The remaining that two pardonsboth occur in the early 1380s.In neither case is there any doubt that The first crenellationhad occurred,althoughthe scalediffered betweenthe two cases. for wasthat of JohnRous,who in December1381waspardoned crenellatingthe gateof his manorhouseat Ragley(Warwickshire)and givenpermission crenellatethe entire to The secondwas to Sir ThomasHungerfordin 1383,who had crenellatedthe manor. for and manorhouseat FarleighHungerford(Somerset) was pardoned a fine of 1 entire mark. Thesefortifications could havebeenbuilt as a panickedreactionto the peasants the fine was too small to suggest any financial reasonfor not revolt, and once again gaininga licence. There is very little evidence to suggest that licences were sought for to castlesalreadyin existence the start of this period. However,there at modifications leastthreecases that had probablyfallen out of usewas licencedfor wherea site are at initially The first was at Whitwick castle (Leicestershire), effective re-crenellation. in 1149-53and 1204-5 before a licencewas grantedto Henry Beaumont, mentioned '35 The secondsuch casewas Bamptoncastle (Devon), Edward II in 1321.36 an ally of being licencedto RichardCoganin 133638It in takenby King Stephen 1136 before . '37
3422 May 1314, C.P.R 1313-1317, p. 118 35F.M. Stenton, 7he First Century of English Feu"ism, Oxford, 1932, p.251; RofuliLitterarum Patentium in Turro Londinensi, vol. 1, part 1, London, 1835, p.48 36 12 March 1321, C.P.R 1318-1323, p. 571 37Gesta Stephani, K. R-Potter & R-H. C.Davies, Oxford, 1976, pp-29-30

60

is unclearif any work was carriedout as a result of this licence,and the remainsare of an earthworkcastle.At the third caseit is clear somebuilding work was carried out. Bishop's Stortfordcastle(Hertfordshire), belongingto the bishopsof London,was first Although mentionedduring the reign of William 1, before being dismantledin 1211.39 the castlewas to be repairedin 1213-14,it was licencedin 1346,after which it again in appears the record.It would seemclearthat this wasa reoccupation an abandoned of site. Likewise, there was almost certainly an existing castle at Broughton castle (Oxfordshire) when Thomas Wykeham gained a licence to crenellatein 1406. The original castle had been built around 1300 and this licence may indicate that it had fallen into decayor that it hadnot beena true castle. There is very little differencebetweenthe group of men who receivedactive licencesand the wider pool of men who built castles.Thus the discussionof castle builders above is equally relevant here. The only significant difference is that the Northumbrian castlesafter 1346 were not licenced and their builders are thus not relevant for this section. However, that lack of licences is reflected in our lack of knowledgeof builder's identity for most of those castlesand so they do not feature strongly in the above discussion.Here we will concentrateon those people and that organisations receivedinactivelicences. The inactive licenceswere grantedto a very mixed group of people. Of the five individuals and bodies grantedinactive licences,the rank of fifty two is ninety known. Amongstthem the largestgroupswere parliamentarypeers(twelve), bishops but (eleven)and knights(seven), therewere also men suchas JohnWyard, who gained licence to crenellateStauntonHarecourt(Berkshire)in 1327,his closestassociation a The only members the comital communitypresent wereRalph,first earl of with castles. Madleeand Stafford(both Staffordshire) Stafford,who gaineda licenceto crenellate of in 1348and Michael de la Pole, earl of Suffolk, who gaineda licenceto crenellatefor Wingfield castle (Suffolk), Sternefeld(Suffolk) and Huntyngfeld (Suffolk) in 1385. Both of them were newly createdmembersof the comital community.In each cases, a oneof the siteslicencedbecame castle.
Twenty seven of the individuals in this group were members of the castle community. Of these, twelve were castle owners, of whom only three owned castles they had not themselves built. 'Me most important of these three was Ralph, earl of Stafford, discussed above. Second was John Cherleton of Powis, discussed above (see 50), who gained a licence to crenellate a house in Shrewsbury in 1325. Third was Fulk p. le Strange of Blackmere, who gained a licence to crenellate for Whitchurch (Shropshire) in 1322, one year before his death. At his death he owned Corffiam castle (Shropshire), having gained the castle through his marriage to Eleanor Giffard. The like John Rous of Ragley, who having gained a licence to remaining nine were men for Ragley castle (Warwickshire) in 1381, then gained another for Stanley crenellate Poundelarge(Gloucestershire) in 1391, this time without result.

The inactive licencescontain the only examplesin this period of licencesto being grantedto women.The first was issuedto Matilda, widow of William crenellate de Feffers in 1337for Bere Ferrars(Devon), regardedas no more than the site of a
38 17 March 1336, COLP, 1327-1341, p.353 39'Chronicles of the Reign of Edward I and Edward IL vol. 1, Annales Londoniensesand Annales Paulini', ed. William Stubbs,Rolls Series, 76 (1882), p. 15

61

by King.40A secondlicence for the samesite was gained three years possiblecastle later in 1340,by Johnde Feffers,presumably William and Matilda's heir. It is possible that William had requested licencebut haddied beforeit could be issued.However, the that can not be true for the secondsuch licence, issuedto Maud, widow of John Marmionin 1348for WestTanfeld(Yorkshire).JohnMannion had died in 1335,and it is clearherethat Maud hadherselfrequested licence. the
Table 5-xvii: Licences granted to the church
Kings'Clerks Bishops Abbeys Others Total Inactive 50 14 64 20 27 Active 7

11

Table 5-xviii: Date of licences granted to the church Decade

1280's 1290's 1300's 131O's 1320's 1330's 1340's 1350's 1360's 1370's 1380's 1390's

inactive
22 314 325 44 314 819

Active

Total

22 II 22 123 II

just licencesto crenellate,representing over Churchmen of were active seekers in ten of the licencesgranted. However,only elevenof the grantedlicencesresulted one in a known castle,much lower thanthe overall ratio. The licencesgrantedto the church the period in much the sameway as the overall picture. Even the were spreadacross of nine licencesgrantedin 1336,1337 and 1338,matchesthe national concentration The only significantdifferenceis that churchlicencesfall off dramaticallyafter picture. 1340,while nationallythat fall off doesnot occur for anotherdecade. to Of the elevenactivechurchlicences,seven weregranted bishops.Only two of thesesevenwere grantedto a bishop closeto the Scottishborder,both of which were to the bishop of Carlisle for Rose castle (Cumberland).The remaining five granted the licencesweregranted the bishopof CoventryandLichfield (two licences), bishop to Norwich, the bishopof Chichester the bishopof London.Twice asmanylicences and of Thesetoo were scattered acrossthe country, to bishopsdid not producecastles. granted in including two for houses London.Most of theselicencesmust havebeensoughtfor prestigeratherthanthroughany military concern. Three licences granted to abbeys produced known castles. As would be is three were northernabbeys.Tynemouthcastle (Northumberland) the expected,all
40

King, p. 121
62

41but neitherPiel impressive three,andthe priory stands most of within the castlewallS, (Lancashire), built by Furness Abbey, or Wolsty (Cumberland), built by Holmcultrarn Abbey were impressivebuildings.Four licenceswere grantedto fortify the abbeysite itself Although it is not possibleto be surewhat work was carriedout, the impressive that gatehouse standingat Evesharn suggests somework wascarriedout. Threeof these four licenceswereissuedbetween1336and 1338,the high point of churchlicencesand thusfit into the overall trend.What doesnot fit is that noneof theseabbeys wereon the fortification wasnot the aim of theselicences. that northernborder,suggesting serious
Table 5-xix: Licences granted to crenellate abbeys
Abbey (Worcester) _Evesham Buklond Abbey (Devon) Battle Abbey (Sussex) St. Weburghs Abbey (Cheshire) 1336 1337 1338 1377

One interestinglicence was that grantedto the Knights Templar in 1306 for 42 TempleBruere(Lincolnshire). This was fifteen yearsafter the fall of Acre, and only beganhis attackthat led to their fall. This was a time six yearsbeforethe king of France to at which the Templersweresaidto be turningawayfrom the Holy Landand attempts it, lands.Prior to this, the Templarsownedno re-conquer and towardstheir European castlesin Englandand Wales,and this licencecould be an exampleof their changeof focus.However,no work appears havebeencarriedout at TempleBruere,although to for this could be accounted by the rapid fall of the order. 43 Very few unlicenced castles can be found in England. Only in Northumberland, to after 1346, wherethe needfor a licenceappears havedisappeared are unlicencedbuildings common.Away from the northernborder such examplesare few and far between. Only thirteensuchcases occursouthof YorkshireandLancashire. As would perhapsbe expected,we can only be sure of the builders of four of these castles.Of those four, two are for buildings of uncertainnature. Powderhamcastle (Devon),built by the earls of Devon, may neverhavebeena fortification,44while the Bishop's Palaceat Wells (Somerset), with the definition of the castle while consistent at usedby this and most other modem studies,may not have been so considered the time. A third, Gidleigh (Devon) was a small tower, similar to South Kyme (Lincolnshire) and Lea (Shropshire),suggestingthat such places may have been consideredtoo insignificant to need a licence. Indeed, of all of these places, only Penyardcastle (Hereford)may have been a strongly fortified castle,and its building dateis unclear. Table 5-xx: Unlicencedcastles
Castle Helston(ComwaU)
Gidleigh (Devon)

Date tempEdwardI
1315-1324

Type
SmaUtower,

Builder
Sir Wharn le Priouz

41Fry, p. 187 4210 Sept 1306, CPA 1301-1307, p.462 43In the period to 1326, those licencesthat were not enrolled are calendaredin the Calendar of Chancery Warrants, 1244-1326. During that period, only one such licence exists, issuedto Robert de Clifford in 1309 for Brougham castle and Pendragon castle (both Westmorland), both already in existence.Four castleswere build during this period, and no warrants are recorded for them. unlicenced 44King, p. 119

63

Powderham(Devon) Penyard(Heref) Scotney(Kent) Kyme, South (Lincs) Woodcroft (Nhants) Lea (Shrops) Bishop's Palace,Wells (Somerset) Mountfield (Sussex) I(ingsbury (Warwickshire)

c. 1390 by 1338 late 14'hcty 14'hcty c. 1280 14thcty prob. mid le cty post-1300 prob. 10 cty

Long block Big stone castle Two wards Tower Roughly quadrangular Tower curtain wall and moat Moated with stone defences curtain wall with one tower

earl of Devon Roger Ashburnham

Bishop of Wells

Section iii - Castles that went out of use

45 few castlescan be shownto havegoneout of useduring this period. Just Relatively fifty castleswere abandoned not reused, anotherthirteen sufferedfrom while and over temporaryabandonment destruction.In this sectionwe will examine who owned or thesecastleswhen they were abandoned, they were abandoned in somecases and why how theywerereferredto after their abandonment. Not all references a castleasruinousor abandoned be takenat facevalue. to can held by the Exetercastle(Devon),described 'ruinous' in 1274,wasoneof the castles as Black Prince, and appearsin the recordsas late as 1413, when a gatekeeper was 46 decayingafter 1360* (Lincolnshire),apparently Likewise, Somerton castle appointed. for Dunbar,Scottishearl of March, in 1401, in compensation the to George wasgranted 47 loss of his estates in Scotland. Such examples should make us wary of In the stateof decayof manycastles. contrast,somecastleslingeredin overemphasising the recordslong after their destruction.The best exampleof this is Huntingdoncastle in in demolished abandoned 1174.4The castlethen reappeared (Huntingdonshire), and 49 in 1375,whenjustices of gaol delivery were appointed. From then until the records the end of the period, the castle was held by the Hastingsearls of Pembroke,and in four separate evidence entrieson the Fine Rolls. Thereis no archaeological appears that to suggest a new castlewasbuilt on the site, and thesereferences may be linked to the survival of gaolbuilding on the siteof the castle. similar explanationis likely - -a dismantled 1224.The -Asite can be tracedthroughout in for Bedfordcastle, ownersof the the period, and in 1398 there was even a constableappointed. However, in the inquisition post morternof JohnMowbray in 1368it was statedthat there was a court 50and it may havebeenthis court that held on the site of the castleeverythree weeks, castle. the continuedinterestin the site of a long demolished explained Just over half of thesecastlesdrifted out of use over a period of years.This happenat castles and that wereno longer in regularuseas a residence were could only This was the fate of before being finally abandoned. thus not maintainedproperly, by Bredwardine castle (Hereford), abandoned the Baskerville family in favour of Eardisley castle (Hereford) by the 1370s, or of Llangibby castle (Monmouth), by the Mortimers by 1400.This was also the fate of severalroyal castles abandoned
45 See appendix eleven for a Est of castles going out of use 46 I. MiSC. P7, no. 15

47C.P.P, 1399-1401, p.529 48'Great Roll of the Pipe for the Twentieth Year of the Reign of King Henry the Second, 1173-1174', Pipe Roll Society, 21 (1896), p.50& 63 492 February 1375 CPA 1374-1377, p.74; 28 February 1376 C.P.R 1374-1377, p.288 50LP. M. MI, no.397 64

-Guildford (Surrey), allowed to fall largely inio ruin, although here the gaol *as such jemained useafter the castlehaddecayed. -in _______Only one castlewent out of useafter sufferinga fire. In 1282,soonafter Glyn the castle(Denbigh)wasgainedby Johnde Warenne, castlewasburnt down by his new Welsh tenants,and he did not repair it. In contrast,Caergwrlecastle (Flint), Kenfig castle(Glamorgan)and Narberth castle (Pembroke)were all repaired after suffering damage fires. Accidentaldamage in was clearly not enoughto end the active life of a Likewisewarfaredid not result in the long term destruction manycastles. The castle. of Welshwars of EdwardI saw the destruction severalcastles,but thosedestroyed in of warfarewere almost alwaysrepaired.Likewise, the Scotsdestroyed severalcastlesin England, as well as demolishingmany within Scotland. But, as with Rose castle (Cumberland), in 1337while it wasbeingbuilt, thesewere soonrebuilt.51The attacked civil wars of Edward U's reign only saw one castle destroyed - Brimpsfield (Gloucester) andthat probablyonly because was in Edward'sline of marchin 1322. it Finally,Llansilin castle(Denbigh),the seatof OwenGlendower, in wasdestroyed 1403. A small group of castleswere simply dismantled.However, most of these demolitionswere as a result of warfareand havebeendealt with above.Moreover,an orderto demolisha castlewas not alwayscarriedthrough.The order to demolishHigh Headcastle(Cumberland) issuedin 1331wasclearlyignoredandthe castleremainedin use.Even when a building was dismantledit did not alwaysremain so, as apparently 52 dismantled 1403but soonback in use. The first castle in Piel (Lancashire) occurred at in this period to be permanently dismantled was the Welsh princely castle of demolished 1284,probablydue to its inland location,not Dolbardarn(Caemarvon), in favouredby Edward1. The secondclear casewas that of Morlais castle(Glamorgan), dismantled 1290by Gilbert de Clare, soonafter he had built it as part of a conflict in 53 (seeabove,p.56). Finally, Colbridgecastle(Kent) may havebeendemolished 1363, c. but thereis not enoughinformationon the castleto be certainwhat happened.
Four castles went out of use after having been given to the church. The first of these was Hastings castle (Sussex),given to the clergy of the church within the castle by Eight years later, the castle was taken in a French raid, making it Edward III in 1331.54 the only castle on the south coast even to be attacked by the French, let alone actually to fall to them. Next was Deddington castle (Oxfordshire), granted to the canons of Windsor castle in 1364,55 group most unlikely to need a castle, and the building had a been in decay since at least 1277. By 1364 the castle was almost certainly uninhabitable. In contrast to these two decayed castles, Mettingham. castle (Suffolk) forty years old when it was granted to the chantry of John de Norwich, the was only the castle's builder. Even here, the lands and income connected to the grandson of the key to the grant, intended to fund the chantry. Finally, Leybourne castle castle were (Kent) was granted to the Cistercians;in 1397. Prior to this, the castle had been held by Simon de Burley, Richard 11'sexecuted favourite and tutor, and it is possible that this in the year that Richard took his revenge for the events that had led to that grant,
51ne ChronicleofLanercost,1272-1346, trans.H.Maxwell, Glasgow,1913,p.307 51 CP. R 1330-1334, 71 p. 52Toucher Book of Furness Society, New Series, (1886), 9 Abbey,part 1', ed.J.C.Atkinson,Chetham P,215 King, p.29 54 k 1330-1334, 71 Cp. p. 55 King, p.385
65

his execution,was intendedto commemorate friend. In noneof thesecasesis thereany suggestionthat the new church owners made any effect to maintain the military Other potentialof thesebuildings,or eventhat they usedtheir new castleas a residence. than at Hastings,it was the income from the lands attachedto the castle that was the motivationbehindthesegrants.
There is no evidence to suggest that age was an. important factor in the abandonment of castles. There was an even spread of castles built from immediately after the conquest until 1300. Only castlesnewly built after that date were unlikely to be abandoned. Table 5-xxi: Castles going out of use, by region
RSgion Northern Border North Midlands South East South West East Anglia Marches Wales Total Castles 8 7 6 9 7 4 6 22 69

gy far the greatest numberof castleswent out of use in Wales.Onceagainthis in threat from the Welsh, and the decrease the importanceof reflects the decreased castlesthat went with that. Walescontainedmany more castlesthan most of England, oncethe military and therewere thus many castlesthat becamesurplusto requirement dangerwas perceivedto have been removed.Away from Wales, abandonments were Kent also sawa high level spread, only Kent, with five, sawany concentration. and well in this across period. castlebuilding, andthe numberof castles Kent increased of
An attempt to examine the owners of these castles is problematic. In many cases we do not have a clear date for the abandonment of a castle, nor should we assume that there always was a clear terminal date. It thus follows that we can not be sure who they went out of use. In some cases we can not even be sure owned many castle when family owned a castle. One such case was Castleton castle (Yorkshire), ruined by which 1336.56 In the preceding, years it had been owned by the Thwengs and then the Latimers, and it is impossible to be sure which family owned the castle when it was 57 abandoned.

Ten royal castlesare includedin this group.They can be divided into two clear The sub-groups. largestcontainedthe sevenroyal castlesthat were apparentlyallowed from the recordsas this to decaygentlyacross period.Not all of thesecastlesdisappear by decayed.A typical example was Mere castle (Wiltshire), abandoned 1398. they Despitethat, the castleand it's landswere still grantedto PrinceHenry,who held it in 1400.The secondgroup containsthe three castlesdestroyed a result of the Welsh as Here the records reflect the destruction, and neither Dolbardarn castle wars. (Caernarvon),destroyed by the English in 1284 nor Castel-y-Bere(Merioneth), by destroyed a Welsh attack in 1294 appearagain in the records.Criccieth probably
56

K Cing, 515 p. 57 VC. H. )VorthM&ng, vol. 2, p.336 Yorkshire,

66

castle (Caernarvon), destroyed by Glendower in 1404 also disappearsfrom the records, although a gap of under twenty years was not uncommon and is not conclusive.

Nineteenof thesecastleswere owned by membersof the comital community when they went out of use.The Mortimer earls of March were particularly prominent here, abandoningfour castles before their forfeiture and another four after their restoration.Thesewere all older castlesin Wales and reflect the increased securityof the area. The samewas true for the Beauchamp earls of Warwick, who let Aberedw castleandColwyn castle(both Radnor)fall into ruin by 1397. Although the majority of castle owners who let castlesgo out of use owned family, therewas a small group that did not. This includesthe Chaundos other castles, whosecastleat Snodhill (Hereford)wasreportedto be in ruins in 1353,58 Nicholas and in Criel, whoseonly castle,Eynesford (Kent), wasviolently destroyed 131259 However, . The majority of thesedecayingcastleswere part of larger theseare exceptionalcases. estates their losswould not havebeenastraumaticasthat of Eynesfordwould have and beenfor Criel.
Two main conclusions can be drawn from this section. The first is that the location of these abandonedcastles once again demonstratesthe reduced military threat from the Welsh. Wales saw more than twice as many abandonments as any other region. Although some of these were castles destroyed in warfare or abandoned after a to a new site, most simply drifted out of use. That is the second conclusion to be move drawn from this section. While it is the dramatic end to a castle's life that draws the attention, whether demolished or burnt down, it was gradual abandonment that was typical for this period.

5824 Sept 1353, LP. M. X, no. 131 59C.P.R. 1307-1313, p.478 67

Chapter Six The Constable Sectioni- Royal constables The royal constables the best documented most numerouspeoplein this study. are and It has proved possibleto compile near complete lists of constablesfor many royal castles. Where there is confusion, it reflects contemporaryconfusion rather than documentary problems.Moreover,the individuals appointedas constablesare rarely obscure enoughto cause problemsof identity, althougha small groupcan not be traced beyondtheir appointment. potentiallymore seriousproblemis that somenamesonly A occurwhenthey were orderedto deliver a castleto a newly appointedconstable, it and is not alwaysclearwhat posttheseindividualsheldThe mechanicsof appointments
Table 6-i: Source for constable amointments bv decade
Decade 1270s 1280s 1290s 1300s 1310s 1320s 1330s 1340s 1350s 1360s 1370s 1380s 1390s 1400s
14 IOS2

Total

TotalL 144 62 63 100 291 390 224 134 84 74 153 143 176 92 50 2180

Patent Rolls is 13 21 17 34 34 28 14 7 15 30 50 86 39 is 421

Fme Rolls 65 15 15 45 177 242 137 89 54 44 101 53 53 14 13 1117

Close Rolls

10 4 1 1

3 1 1

21

We will begin by examining the mechanics of the appointments where they were recorded, on what terms they were issued and what terminology was used to describe these posts. The majority of appointments were recorded in either the Patent or Fine Rolls (see table 64). The use of the Fine Rolls reached a peak during the reign of Edward H, but appointments can be found there across our entire period, while the Patent Rolls recorded a steady number of appointments across our period, with a peak in the 1390s. Three periods saw a much lower number of recorded appointments. The first two periods the 1280s and 1290s and the 1350s and 1360s were periods of political stability in England. In contrast, the period after 1399 saw great turmoil. The decline in the numbers of appointments at this date can be partly explained by the fall in the number of county castles, the source of many appointments. The reign of Edward II saw by far the highest number of new appointments (see table 6-ii). The most important factor behind this was the large number of forfeitures that occurred during this period. 1322 saw twice as many recorded appointments as any other year in our entire period, many to the newly forfeited Mortimer and Lancaster estates. There was then a quiet

1The total figuresincludethoseconstables whomno appointment for sourceis known,andwho are thus to only knownfrom later ordersaddressed them. 2 Includes1420-1422
68

period until 1326 and 1327, when once again a political crisis triggered an increase in the number of appointments recorded. Table 6- ii: Number of constable appointments, 1320-1329
Year 1320 1321 1322 1323 1324 1325 1326 1327 1328 1329 No. of Appointments 18 51 95 7 36 17 54 52 29 11

Even during the 1320s, only thirty nine appointments were made per year, ten more than in any other decade,but less than the total number of royal castles. only in 1322 did the total number of appointments exceed the number of core royal castles and many of those appointments were at the recently forfeited castles. Even at a period of such crisis, many constables were unaffected, including the constables of Dover castle (Kent) and Windsor castle (Berkshire), both of whom servedthroughout the year. The number of references for each constable varies greatly (see table 6-iii). For many, especially the sheriff-constables, the only references to them as constables occurred at their appointment and removal from the post, and any other references to them were solely as sheriff. In contrast, some constablesappear time after time. Orders were issued to the constables of Dover castle and the Tower of London on an almost weekly basis, and they are thus much better known to us. However, even for the best documented castles there are some gaps. At Dover castle, where we have some knowledge for every year of this period, there are over one hundred and fifty months unaccounted for, rising to over eight hundred months at Canterbury castle, despite our having some information for all but thirty years. Here, part of the problem is that for some constables we have either only an end date, or only a start date. When the next appointment occurs on schedule in the following year this is not a problem and service can be assumedto fill the gap, but when there is a longer gulf between appointments, that assumption would become increasingly unsafe. Table 6-iii: Level of reference for constables
Castle Bamborough Canterbury Dover Norwich Scarborough Shrewsbury Tower Winchester Windsor York Appointments 30 101 38 81 25 29 34 47 20 85 Individuals 27 78 31 63 23 43 30 45 20 58 YearS3 114 104 150 98 109 84 134 102 135 102 _ MonthS4 1510 968 1648 1074 1214 891 1582 1211 1582 1079

3 The numberof yearsin our periodin whichwe haveat leastonereference a constable this castle. to at 4From a total of 1,800monthsin our period
69

The basic form of appointmentwas a grant during pleasure.This was the standardform of appointmentto county castles,where it was in effect a one year The methodof appointment county castlesis well established. a set appointment. At at dateeachyear,the king in council appointed new sheriff-constables.This 5 the occurred in Novemberfor muchof EdwardIs reign andOctoberfor EdwardIII's, makingit easy to seewhenthe normalpatternwaschanged. Grantsduring pleasure were not limited to county castlesand occur even at the greatestcastles.Only after 1350 did the grant during pleasurestart to disappear castlessuchas Windsor or Dover, as will be at seen below. This form of appointmentwas the most flexible from the king's viewpoint, allowing the easyreplacement constables. of Grantsfor life becameincreasingcommonduring this period. At Dover castle (Kent), only onesuchgrantwasmadebefore 1350,to Bartholomewde Burgherssh, who was replacedtwo years later, while after 1350,twelve of the eighteenappointments were for life. The samepatterncan be seenat Windsor castle (Berkshire),with two appointmentsfor life before 1350, and sevenfrom thirteen afterwards,and similar Thesegrantsfor life were patternsare to be seenat all of the independent royal castles. in no way ownershipgrants,but wereeitherexplicit appointments constable grants as or of custody.As was seenin chapterthree,grantsof ownershipfor life were much rarer, and the level of ownership was explicit in the grant. Finally, fourteen fixed term appointments were made.Theseappointments were scattered acrossthe period and the country,and the only commonfactor is that noneof theseappointments be proved can to have reachedtheir full term. Ten were definitely endedearly, in most casesas a result of a new appointment,although the twenty year appointmentof William le Scropeas constable Dawley castle(Shropshire), of madein 1398,was dramaticallycut shortby his death. Hereditaryconstables not featurein this period.The only poststo be so held do were at Lincoln castle and Chestercastle,both held by the earls of Lincoln, before Even here,the principle was confused.At passingto the earlsand dukesof Lancaster. Lincoln castle,the castlebecamein effect the propertv- its holders,and appeared in of their handsuntil Henry IV seizedthe throne. In contrast,Chestercastlewas underthe control of the justice of Chester and after Henry de Lacy the hereditary post disappeared. Berwick castle (Northumberland), Percysbecameestablished At the as However, the exact statusof their claim to the castle, while sometimes constables. Despitebeing in chargeof the castle confused, wasneverthat of hereditaryconstables. from 1339until 1402,the castledid not appearin the inquisition either of Henry Percy (d.1352)or of Henry Percy (d.1368).From 1385references the Percysat Berwick to alternatebetween consideringthem owners or constablesof the castle. It was the dominant role of the Percy family in the defenceof the east march that led to their control of Berwick castleratherthan anyhereditaryclaim. We will now examinethe terminology used to describethe men in chargeof 6A The most commonterm usedwas 'constabularius. second,rarer, term was castles. 7 'custos' translatedvariously as custodian,keeperor warden. The two terms were to often usedinterchangeably, can be seenin the six references John de Wysham, as
5PROLisis & Indexes, 9. List of Sheriffsfor Englandand Wales, London, 1898,p. iii vol. 6 ThusAdamde Wells,constable Rocldnghain in castle(Northampton) 1299is referredto as of . constabar' CastTi" the originalfine roll. CER 1272-1307, 409; C.60/106m.17 on p. 7 ThusReynoldde Grey,custodian St. Briavelscastle(Gloucestershire) 1291is referredto as in of . custodiam castre'.C.F.P, 1272-1307, 286,C.60/106m.2 p.
70

constable of Knaresborough castle (Yorkshire) in 1318-1319, who was referred to as constable four times and keeper twice. However, in some casesa keeper can be proven to have been the sub-constable.This was the case at Carisbrooke castle (Hampshire) in 1377,where John Griflyth was described as constable, and Hugh Tyrell as his keeper of the castle. The same hierarchy can be demonstratedat the Tower of London during the tenure of Anthony Bek, where Giles de Audenard was variously described as keeper,8 sub-constable constablelo and keeper of the works. " This would suggestthat a keeper or custodian was more likely to be expected to be present at their castle than a constable. However, we must be wary of establishing any hierarchy based entirely on vocabulary. In 1290, Robert Tibotot was re-appointed as justice of Wales.12 The included custody of six castles in Carmarthen, Cardigan and west Wales.13 appointment Three years later, the same terminology was used when William de Caumvill was appointed as Tibotot's deputy after the deaths of Walter de Pederton and Geoffrey Clement.14Here Tibotot was clear the senior man, but the same vocabulary was used for both Caumvill and Tibotot in relation to these six castles. A short-lived post associated with castles was that of superior custodian (see 6-iv). 15This post appearedbetween 1312 and 1321 at four castles Bamborough table (Nthumb), Scarborough (Yorkshire), St. Briavels (Gloucester) and Carlisle (Cumberland) - and was clearly separate from the post of constable. The most direct evidence for the separation of the two posts is that when the bishop of Carlisle was granted superior custody of Carlisle in 1314, the appointment specifically states that Andrew de Harcley was to remain as constable. This post was different from others above the constable, such as the Justiciar of Wales, in that it was related to a single castle rather than to a linked group. The only case where that was not so was the appointment of Gilbert de Wygeton as superior custodian of Queen Margaret's castle soon after her death. Queen Margaret held sixteen castles at the time of her death, and this appointment can be seenas an attempt to organise a large estateas it returned to the king's control. The nine appointments of superior custodians were spread across the middle of Edward 11's reign, peaking in the crisis year of 1322, after which they disappear, perhaps reflecting Edward's increased confidence after the defeat and apparent destruction of his enemies. Although there is no evidence as to when these appointments ended, the executions of Andrew de Harclay and then later both Despensersdo provide a final termination date. It is clear that an appointment of superior custody did not indicate a lack of trust in the constable. Only four of the constables affected did not themselves serve as a superior custodian. Of those four, three - Robert Sapy at St. Briavels castle (Gloucester), Gilbert Talbot at Gloucester castle and Richard de Lyrnesey at Carlisle
1120June 1276, CP. R 1272-1281, 152 p. 9 22 January 1279, ibid p.298 101 Sept 1278, ibid p.277 1126 June 1278, ibid. 273 p. 1213 July 1290, C W.R. 327 p. 13Carmarthen, Carreg Cennon, Dryslwyn and Newcastle En-dynin Carmarthen, Aberystwyth and Cardigan in Cardigan. 141 Oct 1293, CXR p.354 13For the Latin terminology seethe grant of superior custody of Carlisle castle (Cumberland) to the bishop of Carlisle; C.P.P, 1313-1317, p. 103, calendaredas "De superiore custod' Castri de Carleol" in Calendmium Rotulxwm Patennum in Tuni Londineini, London, 1802

71

castle(Cumberland)were appointedwithin a day of their superior custodian,while Anthonyde Lucy servedas constable Carlisle three further times, including for five of yearsfrom 1323,beforedying in postwhile still in postin 1343. At Scarborough castle (Yorkshire) the picture is somewhatconfusedby the However, status HenryPercy.In March 1308he was apparently of appointed constable. John Sampson, still referredto as constable the sitting constable, two monthslater, was whenHenry Percymerely hadthe right to dwell in the castle.When Percywas granted superior custody in 1311, Sampsonwas still constable.However, when Robert de Felton was appointedconstablein 1312 it was Percy he apparentlyreplaced,having two alreadydoneso assuperiorcustodian weeksearlier.This is the only casewherethe two postsappearto havebeenin any way confused, with Percy'sstatusas a residentof the castlethe probablecause the confusion. of
Table 6-iv: Occurrences of superior custody
Carfisle Castle (Cumberland) Superior Custody JohnHalton Bishop of Carlislefrom 6 April 1314 Andrewde Harclayfrom 8 April 1319 Constables Andrewde Harclayfrom March 1313to 20 November1314 Anthonyde Lucy from 20 July 1318to 8 April 1319 Richardde Lymeseyfrom 8 April 1319
Scarborough Castle (Yorkshire) Superior Custody Henry Percy from I October 1311 to 20 February 1312 Robert de Felton from 20 February 1312 Constables Henry Percy from 16 March 1308 to 6 March 1312 Robert de Felton from 6 March 1312 St. Briavels Castle (Gloucestershire) Superior Custody Hugh Despenserfrom 2 November 1322 Constable Robert Sapy from I November 1322 to 16 February 1325 Gloucester Castle Superior Custody Hugh le Despenserfrom 2 November 1322 Constable Gilbert Talbot from I November 1322 to 6 October 1326 Castles ex.of Queen Margaret (R. LP. ) (Sixteen castles) Superior Custody Gilbert de Wygeton from 24 April 1318

demonstrates, do The shortlived appearance the postof superiorcustodian of as in that innovationat castles a sign of weakness the position so manyotherfeatures, was of the king. The majority of suchchanges occurredduring the reignsof EdwardH and Richard H. In this case,that concentration was evenmore clear, with all examplesof this post occurring during eleven years in the reign of Edward 11.The constables involvedmust havedoubtedwhetherthey had the king's confidence when anotherman to them. wasappointed supervise
72

Table 6-v: Periods of rapid changes of constable Castle Date No. of changes Carlisle (Cumberland) 1311-12 4 Corfe (Dorset) 1280-1 3 Nottingham 1312 4 Scarborou (Yorkshire) 1312 3 While most appointments went smoothly, on four occasionsthere was a series of rapid appointments to the same post (see table 6-v). Not all of these four cases were causedby a crisis. The first, at Corfe castle (Dorset) in 1280-1, appearsto be a change of mind. Richard de Bosci served as constable from February 1280 until 1299, but on 4 March 1280 he was first replaced, by John de Cormailles, before being re-appointed on the sameday. The remaining three casesall took place during the reign of Edward II. At Carlisle castle (Cumberland) the post was alternated between John de Castre and Andrew de Harclaj four times in under a year. Both men went on to serve for longer spells at Carlisle and no obvious reason for the rapid changescan be seen. In contrast, the cause of the changesin the remaining two casesis clear. At Nottingham castle and Scarborough castle (Yorkshire), the period of rapid change was triggered by the appointment of Piers Gavestonas constable and the aftermath of his subsequentdeath. On forty eight occasions,joint constables were appointed to a single castle.16 This was a rare occurrence, representing less than one in thirty five of the total of over 1,700 appointments, and needsto be examined in detail. Thesejoint appointments were concentrated in the reigns of Edward 11and Richard 11(see table 6-vi). Within those reigns, there was a further concentration in periods of great crisis. Seven were made in 1321-22 and three in 1326, while under Richard H six joint appointments were made in 1399.Like many deviations from normal appointments, thesejoint appointments were a panic measure caused by great upheaval. The incidences of joint constableships were scatteredacrossEngland and Wales. The only concentration in both time and place was in Yorkshire during the reign of Edward H, where there were five such appointments at four castles,three of which had been forfeited by Thomas of Lancaster. Table 6-vi: Joint constable appointments per reign Reign Number Edward 12 11 Edward 19 Edward H1 9 Richard 11 17 Henry &V4 IV

Thereare only six examples wherethreeor more peoplewerejointly appointed as constables, they all occurredat times of crisis. The first two suchappointments, and were madein at Llanstephan castle(Carmarthen) Bristol Castle(Gloucestershire), and late October1326by Isabellaand Mortimer, most notablyat Bristol, wherea group of The third appointmentwas at Newcastle three men replacedthe youngerDespenser. Emlyn (Carmarthen)immediatelyafter the executionof Simon de Burley brought it back into royal hands.The remainingthree appointments were part of Richard 11's John to attempts resistHenryBolingbrokein 1399,and all involved William le Scrope, Bussy,HenryGreneandWilliam Bagot,Richard'shatedcloseallies, who weretogether
16Seeappendix for a complete Est. ten
73

Wallingford castle (Berkshire), Rochester castle (Kent) and Leeds castle appointed at (Kent). Such group appointments were clearly not desirable under normal circumstances.

Three of these appointmentswere made at castles forfeited by Thomas of Lancaster.Edward II was at his most secure,and was able to reward his allies. However,the six men appointedto theseLancastriancastleswere relatively humble figures.None of them was a parliamentary peer. Only one, Roger Mauduyt, owned a licensedin 1310. For two this joint servicewas their castle,Eshot (Northumberland), Of only involvementwith castles. the six, Johnde Lilleburn is the most interestingand his appointmentafter the fall of Earl Thomas was somewhatunexpected.He was clearly a Lancastrianat least as early as 1313when he was pardonedfor any part he 17 have played in the death of Piers Gaveston. Four years later he led the may Lancastrianforces that seizedKnaresborough castle (Yorkshire) and held it from 5 October 1317until 4 March 1318.He was also suspected some involvementwith of Gilbert de Middleton, andhadbeenaccused threatening townsmenof Berwick in the of Given this background,it seemsodd to find him appointed constable of 1314.18 Dunstanburgh in Lancaster castle(Northumberland) 1322,and he must have deserted beforehis defeatwas complete.He servedthere from at least September 1322until 6 jointly until January1323andthen solo. He remainedin royal serviceunder July 1323, the to all consequent of regimes.He was appointed organise defences Northumberland in 1325 for Edward 11,19 serving with the King on the Weardalecampaignof was 1327,20 referredto as havinghelpedthe King in the 'late rebellion' in 1329during was IsabellaandMortimer's rule andafter EdwardIII's seizureof control was onceagain '21 22 involved in the defence of Northumberland. He also served as sheriff of Northumberland constableof Newcastleupon Tyne four times between1329and and 1339.His careerspanned and crisis from 1312onwards every changeof government to of anddespitea disreputable reputationhe seems haveavoidedthe consequences his actions. An account has survived from Lillebum and Mauduyt's time together at 23 Dunstanburghcastle. It casts an interesting light on the operation of such joint Mauduyt's accountcoversthe period 15 September1322 to 14 May constableships. 1323,while Lilleburn's starts one month later, on 13 October,and also ends on 14 May.24Mauduyt's accountis further divided into five shorterperiods,and Lilleburn's into three,during eachof which the numberof troopsfluctuated.Eachman accounted for different numbersof soldiers,althoughtheir respectiveretinueswere of a similar Mauduyt'saveraging fifteen menat armsandseventy hobelars, to compared one at size. It Lilleburn's twenty men at armsand seventy hobelars. is possiblethat someof the six due to men moving betweenthe two commanders. 13 January1323, On changes were hobelars, Mauduytlost nine men at armsand seventeen while Lillebum gainedthirteen Lillebum had beenmadethe sole constableon 2 men at armsand thirty two hobelars.

1716 Oct 1313, C.C.R 1313-1317, p.25 19J.R- Maddicott, 7homas ofLancayter, Oxford, 1970, p. 161 1-9 Dec 1325, CAR 1321-24, p.216 25 2010 July 1327, CAR 1327-30, p. 136 2128 March 1329, CPA 1327-30, p.475 2220 March 1333, C.P.R 1330-34, p.416 23BL Stowe MS 553, fo. 56v for Mauduyt and fo. 62v for Lilleburn. 24See appendix fourteen for the detailed numbers of troops involved 74

January, this reductionin the sizeof Mauduyt'stroop for the last four monthsof his and account may reflect his new,morejunior, role in the runningof the castle.

Table 6-vii: Documentedduration of joint constableships

Duration Number

2 days 6 months I year 2 years 21/2years 3 years 6 years

1 I 3 I 1 1 I

For ninejoint appointments (seetable 6-vii) we have a duration unaffectedby the executions that ended many of Edward 11's 1326 and Richard 11's 1399 The durationsof thesejoint appointments appointments. was similar to the overall figures, with a predominance one and two year durations.However, few of these of lasted appointments were to county castles, and this indicatesthat theseappointments for lesstime thanwould otherwise expected the castles question. in be at
Father and son served together twice, while brothers can be found serving together once. At Rochester castle (Kent), the first case of joint service, in 1334, may have been intended as an act of kindness. Henry de Cobhain had been constable of Rochester since 1303, until in 1334, when aged seventy four, he was joined in post by his son John, who then went on to become the next constable in his own right. This joint appointment may have been intended tactfully to easeJohn into his father's place causing offence to an elderly and loyal royal servant. Portchester castle without (Hampshire) saw both brothers and father and son serve together. First came the brothers. Roger and John Waldon served together from 1397 until their replacement in 1399. Roger Waldon had been constable since 1395 and this appointment can be explained neither through dissatisfaction with the sitting constable, or as part of the 1399 crisis. However, Roger was described as a king's clerk, and his brother, who was a king's esquire, may have been associatedwith him to aid in the defence of the castle. In November 1399, Henry IV replaced the Waldons with Thomas Camoys and his son Richard. This is the only case where one joint appointment directly follows another without one individual continuing from the first to second appointment. Thomas Camoys was a far more senior figure than either of the Waldens, and had been one of 25 Bolingbroke's earliest supporters. He was already an established figure in 1399, 26 having been summoned to Parliament since 1383, and went on to play a part in Henry 27 V's French wars, commanding one wing of the army at AgincoUrt.

Three occasionssaw husbandand wife appointedtogether.The first was the appointmentof Richard Lovel and his wife Muriel as constablesof Corfe castle for (Dorset)in 1315.This was the secondof five appointments Lovel, who had served in (Scotland) 13142"beforeappointments Gloucester at of asconstable Roxburghcastle Bristol castle.The inclusion of Muriel here is inexplicable.In the second castle and
Jacob,p.7 26 G.E C. II, p.507 27 Jacob,p.155 287 February1314,CCR 1313-1318, 83 p.
75
25

it Ebulo le case, wasthe husband who wasthe addition.Alice de Lacy and her husband Strange joint constables Builth castle(Brecknock)in February1331, were appointed of in to the a grantthat was expanded ownership 1334.In both cases, grant was madefor Alice's lifetime, and were clearly intendedto honour her. The mystery here is why Builth castlewas chosen, havingno connection eitherAlice's father or to Thomas it to her The third casewas clearly intendedto endow a royal of Lancaster, first husband. ally. Custodyof Corfe castle (Dorset) was grantedto ThomasHolland, earl of Kent (d.1397)and his wife Alesia in survivorshipin 1391, a grant that was honouredby Henry IV in 1401, when the castle was restoredto Alesia. Here the grant of joint custody wasan alternativeto-agrantof outrightownership. Table 6--viii: of joint constables -Rank Rank 1350 total to 1350 after 066 earl king's knight 033 knight 336 king's esquire 088 044 esquire bishop 011 king's 112 clerk 011 clerk 38 4 42 unknown Totals 42 31 73 Only after 1350do we haveenoughinformationregarding rank of thesemen the (seetable 6-viii). Thereare threesignificant conclusions to makeany valid conclusions to be drawn here. First, the comital communitywas unusuallyheavily involved here, Secondly,esquires with an involvementfour times higher than amongst constables. all playeda heavyrole, representing third of involved individualsafter 1350.Finally, one the king's men were equally heavily involved, representing one third of the group. Theselast two groupsoverlapheavily, with the eight king's esquiresrepresenting the largestindividual groupof onerank.
A small number of castles were almost invariably dealt with as a clearly defined stable group. The most consistent group were the three castlesgranted to the justici4r of Chester: Chester, Flint and Rhuddlan (Flint). These three castles were linked together up to and including the appointment of William de Beauchamp and Hugh de Berewyk in 1341, eight years after they had been granted to Edward, the Black Prince, but still two years before he was considered to have come of age. After 1341 the three posts appear to split, never to come together again, although Flint castle and Chester castle were temporarily reunited under Henry Percy, 'Hotspur' in 1399. Although also part of the earldom of Chester,Beston castle (Cheshire) was only added to this group once, in 13,12,when it was granted to Robert de Holland. Even here, it was not-part ot the main grant, made in December 1311, but an addition. There was a similar pattern at Shrewsbury and Bridgnorth castles (Shropshire). From the start of the period, these two posts were linked to that of sheriff of Shropshire and Staffordshire. However, that link was broken in 1329, when John de Cheilmerssh was appointed constable of Bridgnorth castle. After that the two castles remained separate, and within eleven years neither castle remained with the sheriff. At Bridgnorth castle, Leo de Perton remained constable for twenty nine years from 1341 to 1370, while at Shrewsbury castle similar attempts were made to appoint a constable for life, hindered only by the death of John de Hethey within nine months of his appointment in 1341. His replacement, John de
76

Windsor, remained in post from his appointment in 1342 until his own death in 1365. There would appear to have been a deliberate decision made to remove these two castlesfrom the control of the sheriff.

The various posts used to control Wales also carried groups of castleswith them.Most of thesepostswereeventuallysubsumed within the principality of Wales,in for existence much of this period, but before its creation the custody of the king's in castles Wales was normally grantedto the justiciars of Wales.Thus, when Robert justice of Walesin 1290,he was also grantedthe keepingof the Tibotot was appointed king's castlesin Carmarthen,Cardiganand West Wales, a group that included six just castles in Carmarthen Cardigan.Unlike the abovetwo groups,thesegrouping and to wereneverexplicitly defined and the level of control seems havebeenmore that of in anoverseer, with the castles otherhands.
Very few constable appointments came without some other duties attached (see table 6-ix). At the county castles, it was the post of constable that was secondaryto that of sheriff. At other castles the balance is not so clear, as at Dover castle (Kent), where the constable was also warden of the Cinque Ports, an equally important post. In contrast, at many of the remaining castles the connected posts were of lesser significance, and it would appear that the constable was being used as a convenient local official. The most obvious example of this was the use of the constables of Nottingham castle to repair the bridges over the River Trent. Rather rarer was to find a being appointed to other posts within the castle. Where this did occur, such as constable in 1388, when Richard Mauardyn was appointed constable and porter of Dynevor castle (Carmarthen), it seems unlikely that Mauardyn performed the lesser post, and the aim of the grant was probably to increase its value to Mauardyn. Table 6-ix: Posts linked to castles"
Castle Bristol (Gloucestershire) (Hampshire) Carisbrooke Chepstow (Monmouthshire) Chester Colchester (Essex) Corfe(Dorset) Dover (Kent) Flint High Peak(Derbyshire) Nottingham (Kent) Rochester (Flint) Rhuddlan LinkedPost town andbartonof BristoP6 Isle of Wight3l ChepstOW32 town of Justiceof ChesteP it hundred Tendring 5 PurbeckChasel, Wardenof the CinI ue Ports"' Justiceof Cheste? Honor of High Peak" 39 Bridgesover the Trent. City of Rochester4o Justice Chester" of

29The below referencesmerely represent a single samplefor eachpost 30 12 July 1275, CEP, 1272-1307, p.50 3118 April 1312, CER 1307-1319, p. 130 3221 August 1307, CER 1307-1319, p.3 33 14 November 1281, CP. P, 1272-1281, p.464 3429 November 1274, C.F. P, 1272-1307, p. 36 358 May 1321, CRR 1319-1327, p. 55 36 19 February 1315, CER 1307-1319, p.231 37 14 November 1281, C.P.P, 1272-1281, p.464 12 -38 March 1283, CEP, 1272-1307, p. 182 39 18 February 1363, CP. R 1361-1364, p.314 4017 October 1274, CER 1272-1307, p.31 4130 June 1290, CF. k 1272-1307, p.280

77

Sandwich (Kent) Waflingford Terkshire)

Town & Port of Sandwich42 43 Town & Honour

sucha grant. castles. occasion, constable This was the case for William fitz Waryn, who had been granted custody of Montgomery castlefor life, at a rent of 100marksper year.In 1335this grant wasmade rent firee6in effect a grant of 100 marks per year to fitz Waryn. Used in this way, for to appointment a castlecouldbe a valuablesource patronage the king. of The level and terms of wagesreceivedby the constablevaried from castleto (seetable 6-x). At Dover,the 000 allocatedto the constable wasintendedto pay castle for the constable a list of specificstaff, althoughevenafter their wageswere paid, and 47 havebeenleft with much less than E200per year. At Conway the constablecan not in (Caernarvon) 1378,the constable allocated100marks,60 for himself and castle was " 40 for his subconstable. In 1382,this detail washiddenin a simple allocationof 100 to pay the wagesof the constable it is possiblethat other wagesettlements and marks '49 hide detailssuchasthis. However,someconstables wagesweretoo low for sucha split Ile constable Beeston to be possible. waspaid 3d. per day in 1299, of castle(Cheshire) lessthan many gatekeepers, while Beestonwas a relatively minor castle,the same and better paid in 1376 be said for Leedscastle(Kent), whoseconstables were no can not and 1382.
Table 6-x: Waaes,vaid to constables
Castle (Herts) Berkharnstead (Derbyshire) Beeston BlaenLlyfni (Brecknock) New (Norfolk) Buckenham, Bridgnorth(Shropshire) Bristol (Gloucestershire) Bristol Gloucestershire) Year 1381 1299 1337 1392 1375 1289-1296 1311 Vvear 6&day50 100styear' &d 2 4 1/2 ayS 53 2s 14dAyeek 120/year" 40 marks/ L210/y 5 6.8 8.2 20 26.4 210

Many of these tied posts were income producing. This altered the nature of the financial reward. However, in post, making an appointment as constable a potential most casesthe constable was expected to account for the income from his castle and its lands. This allowed the king to use a castle as a source of funds for someoneother than the constable. Thus in 1273 the constable of Marlborough castle (Wiltshire) was ordered to pay f-50 per year from the issues of the castle to Queen Eleanor, the King's mother4 while in 1413 Humphrey, duke of Gloucester was granted 500 marks per year 45On benefitedfrom from the king's Welsh the

46 C. P. R. 1334-1338, p. 84 47 C. p. R 1354-1358, p. 512 48 CCR. 1377-1381, p. 530 49 C. CR 1381-1385, p. 166 " CCR. 1377-1381, p. 450 51 C. C. R 1296-1302, p. 247 52C. C. R. 1337-1339, p. 172 53 C. C. R 1389-1392, p. 467 m CCR. 1374-1377, p. 160

4230 October 1305, CF. R. 1272-1307, p.500 4317 June 1308, C.F.R. 1307-1319, p.24 4416 December 1273, CCR 1272-1279, p. 10 45C.p. R 1413-1416, p. 146

55'Accounts of the Constablesof Bristol Castle', ed. Margaret Sharp, Bfistol Record Society, 34 (1983), pp.26-46 56C.C.R. 1307-1313, p.320

78

Castle Carlisle (Cumberland) Ceffillys(Radnor) Clifford (Hereford) Conway (Caernarvon) Conway deputy(Caernarvon) Conway (Caernarvon) Dinas(Brecknock) Dover(Kent) Gloucester (Merioneth) Harlech (Yrks) Knaresborough (Devon) Launceston Leeds(Kent) Narberth(Pembroke) Northampton (Rutland) Oakham (Hampshire) Portchester (Kent) Queenborough (Yrks) Scarborough (Shrops) Shrewsbury Tintagel(Cornwall) Wallingford(Berkshire) Wallingford- deputy(Berkshire) WiMore (Hereford)

Year 1336 1383 1382 1378 1378 1382 1337 1357 1299 1293 1315 1316 1331 1376 1382 1292 1329 1376 1337 1384 1329 1378 1380 1382 1382 1382

W __yAges 16iiy eu" 2d/day5s

5m/year59 60mlyear60 ?2 100m/yea

l 40n-dyea?

4;I/ d/daY63 1300/year64 6 125/yea? 7 140/yea? 800m/yearog 20m/yeat" 20mlyear7o 100slyear7l 100slyear72
1100/year73

;E/year 6.6 3 3.33 40 27 67 6.8

30065

25 40 540 13.3 13.3 5 5

100

l2d/N 74

3d/day

18.25 4.5
Is

12d/day76

40m/year79 7.5d/day79

110/year77

lOm/year" l 140/yea? 2 110/yea? 1Od/day83

10 27 11.4 6.6 40 10 15.2

Careersat castles At the core of this study are the individual constables.Having establishedthe at frameworkwithin which they worked,we will now moveon to examinetheir careers
57C A .C. 58CCR 59C. C. R 60 CCR 61 ibid 62 C. C. A 63 C. C. A 64 CCR 1333-1337, 1381-1385, 1381-1385, 1377-1381, p. 600 p. 321 p. 269 p. 146

1381-1385, p. 166 1337-1339, p. 172 1350-1354, p. 512

65Includes the cost of the castle's staff 66CCR 1296-1302, p.247 67 C. WR, p.353
C CR 69 ibid
70

1313-1318, p. 160

75 C. C. A 76 C. CA 77 CCR 78 C CA 79 C CR so C. Ck g' C. C. R "' Mid

C.C.R 1330-1333, p.224 71 CCR 1374-1377, p.396 .. L 72CCR 1381-1385, p. 55 73CP. P- 1292-1301, p.28 74E. 101/18/15 m.6
1374-1377, 133 7-1339, 1381-1385, 1327-1330, 1377-1381, 1377-1381, 1381-1385, p. 411 p. 184 p. 485 p. 484 p. 160 p. 283 p. 73

93C.C.p 1381-1385, p. 144 79

castles.This section has five main divisions. First we will establish the identity of these constables.Secondwe will discusshow long their service lasted and at how many castle they served. Third we will examine which castles they served at. Fourth, we will analysethe functions of the constable, and finally we will study their other connections to castles, both as constables of castles outside England and Wales, and as castle owners.

A key elementof this studyis the examination the rank of constables. There of are two main problemswith this. The most seriousis that during the first half of this is period,the rank of thoseindividualsbelow the parliamentary peerage rely corded. Fortunately, that changes after roughly 1375and by the end of the peri d the of (fo the most constablesis clear. This study will thus subdivideour period at 75 purposes discussions rank. A second of of problemthat must be addressed Is rank wasnot static.Many knightsfirst appearas esquires, while membership the comital of community could be very fluid. For the purposesof this study, individuals will be during their lifetime, evenif, like Andrew de grouped the highestrank they achieved at Harclay, earl of Carlisle, that rank was short-lived.Although this may causesome distortion,only a very small groupof individuals,perhaps numberingundertwenty,will thusbe considered abovetheir normalrank, andthis groupis almostentirely composed of royal favourites.Overlapping often equallyimportant,marksof with rank wereother, to positionandpower,suchasbeingsummoned Parliament, membership the royal or of household. Theseelementsof statuswill also be considered, as thesegroupshad and limited membership, is possible seehow commonserviceasa constable within it to was thesestatusgroups.
Table 6-xi: Levels of involvement as constables
Category Parliamentary PeerO5 Comital.Community Household Knights of Edward III post 136086 ChamberKnights of Richard 11 King's Knights of Richard H ChamberKnights of Henry IV King's Knights of Henry IV % serving 24.4% 43.9*/o 52.0% 64.(r/a 28.9% 63.00/a 19.9% average service' 1.9 3.7 1.7 2.3 1.1 1.8 1.6

Table 6-xii: Level of constable service in the comital community No. of Posts No. of Individuals Of totalconstables
0
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 12 14 68 12 12 8 4 2 3 1102 190 52 22 10 11 3 2 2 1

1 1

94 Averagenumberof castles This as served by thosemembers eachgroupwho served constables. at of to all compares the overallaverage 1.4castles of served amongst constables. at 85 Basedon G.E C " This andthe following four groupsarebased C.GivenWilson, 7heRoyalHousehold the King's wid on Affinity, New Haven& London, 1986,pp.280-290
80

Only forty five members of the comital community served as constables, representingless than half of the entire group (see table 6-xii and appendix twenty one). What these figures show is that members of the comital community played a very small role as constables, representing only forty five of the 1,396 individual constables and 145 of the 1,930 appointments. Regardlessof when and where they served, the comital community did not play a important role as constables. Of the forty five, only thirteen served as a constable before gaining their title. Furthermore, of the thirteen only Aubrey de Vere and John de Warenne represent established comital families, and even there only Warenne expected to succeed to the family title. De Vere was merely the uncle of Robert de Vere, who was only thirty when he died in exile, and would have been expected to have produced children of his own. Had Robert not died young, Aubrey de Vere would have at best-established a cadet io branli of-ihe family,-nd so royat service-- 'wasan attractive opt- .n. The eleven remaining members of the group represent newly elevated families. Even here, five of the eleven ceased to serve as constables after their ennoblement, suggesting that constableservice was then beneaththem.

Serviceby the comital communitywas most commonin the crisis ridden reign of Richard 11,which saw the beginning of over one third of all comital constable This was in part due to Richard's creationof new earls and dukes,with men careers. as William le Scrope,earl of Wiltshire, accountingfor many of the comital such his reign. In contrast,the more stablereignsof EdwardI and EdwardIII constables of towards sawvery little comital.service,and that of EdwardI's reign was concentrated into his son'sreign. the endof his reign,with all four careers continuing The distributionof thesecomital careers the distribution almostexactlymatched occurredin either Walesor the of royal castles.Over half of all comital.appointments located.Even at a castleby castlelevel 45% of the royal castles southeast,where were there were very few concentrations, only five castles- Wallingford(Berkshire), with Corfe (Dorset), Carlisle (Cumberland),Carmarthen and Dover (Kent) - seeingmore All None of thesecastlescomeas a surprise. but Carlisle that threecomital constables. independent (Cumberland) while Carlislecastlewasthe key to royal castles, castle were including the defenceof Cumberland,somethingreflected in its comital constables, Andrew Harclay, earl of Carlisle and Ralph de Neville, earl of Westmorland,key figuresin the defence the north. of
As with all clearly defined groups, the involvement of the parliamentary peerage 87 be examined from two angles. The first is to examine what as constables can proportion of the parliamentary peers served as constables, and what proportion of that represents. The second is to examine the presence of overall constable service parliamentary peers at individual castles, to see where and when they actually served. The first of these is the easiest. As can be seen in table 6-xiii, the parliamentary peers did not serve as constables in any significant numbers, with less than one in four of Furthermore, the 117 parliamentary peers who did serve represent them serving at all. 8% of all individual constables. However, those parliamentary peers who did only serve, served slightly more often than average, meaning that their service represents 11% of all appointments. Thus, while there is not a large overlap between the

87For the purposes of this discussion only the non-comital parliamentary peers will be considered 81

parliamentary that peersand the king's constables, overlapdoesrepresent in ten of one all appointments.

Posts

Table 6-xiii: Constable service of parliamentary peers

Individuals 363 65 29 9 7 2 3 1 1 480 % overaU88 75.6% 13.5% 6.0% 1.90/0 1.5% 0.5% 0.6% 0.2% 0.2% % constable" 55.61/o 24.8% 7.70/a 6.0% 1.71/6 2.6% 0.9% 0.9%

0 1 2 3 4 5 6 8 13 Totals

The constable service of the parliamentary peers was spread over 100 different castles, covering all types of royal castles from temporarily forfeited castles through to Dover, Windsor and the Tower of London. Geographically, there was a clear pattern of service amongst the parliamentary peerage. Their service was concentrated in Wales (72 appointments), the Marches (42 appointments) and the South East (42 appointments). There was very little service by peers on the northern border. Only two peers served as constable of Bamborough castle (Northumberland), and neither Henry Percy, constable in 1311, or Stephen le Scrope of Masham, constable in 1397, served for more than a year, at a castle where the average length of service was nearly six years. The same was true at Berwick, with two parliamentary peers. Five castles Carlisle (Cumberland), Chester (Cheshire), Dover (Kent), the Tower of London and York - saw ten or more parliamentary peers serving as constables. These were all important castles and this would suggest that parliamentary peers were seen as responsible people fit to fill such posts, although only Carlisle castle had an important military role acrossour period. Table 6-xiv: Appointments of parliamentary peers by reign
Reign Edward 1 Edward 11 Edward 111 Richard 11 Henry IV Henry V Totals Appointments 38 137 54 13 12 1 255 Per Year 1.09 6.85 1.06 0.56 0.86 0.10 1.70

-- ----

--- j

Three fifths of constable service by the parliamentary peers occurred during the reign of Edward II (see table 6-xiv). Within the reign itself there were four clear peaks, in 1308,1311-12,1317-18 and 1321-2. Each of these peaks will be examined in turn. The first peak, in 1308, was concentrated in March, immediately after the coronation of
8" Percentageof all non-comital parlimentary peers 39Percentageof those non-comital parliamentary peers serving as constables 82

EdwardH andbeforethe first crisis of the reign.Of the individualsinvolved,all but one had been summonedto Parliament since at least 1299, while although John de Cromwell,the exception, in he was first summoned 1308,90 continuedto be summoned until his deathin 1335andwasservingasconstable the Tower of Londonat the time of that he was neither a controversialfigure, or a creatureof of his death, suggesting Edward11. This initial peakwould appetohavebeenintendedto put experienced and the respectable men into key posts.In contrast, appointments 1311and 1312suggest of a different picture. A key elementof EdwardH's oppositionto the Ordainers, over the 91 1311-12wasto gain control of the greatsealand chancery. From Christmas winter of 1311,which Edward celebrated with Piers Gaveston Windsor castle,to 20 January at 1312when the officers of chancery joined Edward at York, he took control of the Of mechanisms government. the twenty four appointments parliamentary of of peersas in betweenDecember1311and constables 1311and 1312,twelve were concentrated March 1312.Clearly thesepeoplewere being appointedas part of Edward'sattemptto During the 1317-1318 resistthe Ordainers. peakthere was a fairly evendistribution of appointments parliamentary of peers.Hereit is the identity of the men being appointed that is of most interest.They include Roger Damory, and more ominously, the first The appointments the youngerDespenser. final peak,in 1321and 1322,is interesting of Eight of the twenty six appointments on both accounts. were madebetweenNovember 1321and March 1322, during Edward II's victorious campaignagainstthe baronial from Suffolk to Yorkshire.Another rebels,althoughthey weremadeto castlesscattered seven,all in Wales,were made in July 1322.An interestingmix of individuals were appointed.Early in 1321 we find severalindividuals who were soon to join in the rebellion,including RogerMortimer of Chirk andBartholomewBadlesmere, appointed at Caernarvoncastle and Tonbridge castles (Kent) respectively. However, their appointments were dwarfedby the nine postsgrantedto the youngerHugh Despenser, includingsix appointments madeon a singleday,grantinghim custodyof five forfeited 92 in Brecknockand one in Hereford. This is an exampleof the meansusedby castles Edward II to reward his allies. Although most of the castleswere restoredto their original owners,Despenser eventuallygrantedthe ownershipof one- BlaenLlyfni was (Brecknock) in 1324.Thesefour peaksdemonstrate changein the natureof Edward a 11'srule. In 1308 his appointments were abovereproach.Even as late at 1321some postswere grantedto men outsidehis immediatecircle. However,after his victories in 1322that changes, for the remainingyearsof his reign a small group of Edward's and as allies appear constables.
Only after 1375 can we make any comment on the involvement of knights as constables (see table 6-xv). This increase in the documentation of rank is sometimes considered to be a symptom of a decline in the number of knights. After 1375, four in ten constables were knights, so there is scope for such a decline to have occurred. This ratio was lower at county castles, falling to a low of one in four at Canterbury castle (Kent), but higher at independent royal castles such as Bamborough castle (Northumberland), where nearly 65% of constables after 1375 were knights. This fit with the idea of the knights as a military elite of declining numbers, pattern would facing the Scottish border.93 used at the most sensitive posts, such as those

90G.EC III, p. 553 91Edward had regained possessionof the great sealby 28 December 1311; CPA 1307-1313, p.41 1 92 10 July 1322, CER 1319-1327, p. 143 93Coss suggeststhat the number of knights had declined from 1,250 in 1324 to a mere 200 by 1430; P.Coss, YheKnight inMe&evaIF-ngIan4 1000-1400, Stroud, 1993, pp. 84 & 134 83

Table 6-xv: Level of known kni2hts

Castle Barnborough Canterbury Dover Norwich Scarborough Shrewsbury Tower of London Winchester W'mdsor York Pre 1375 Knights 1 2 5 6 2 2 3 2 2 5 30 of 19 49 17 64 22 23 26 33 13 49 315 Post 1375 Knights of 11 7 31 7 11 5 17 7 1 4 5 0 8 4 12 7 7 5 36 19 142 62 Totals Knights 8 9 10 13 3 2 7 9 7 24 92 of 30 80 28 81 26 28 34 45 20 85 457

As with the knights, information about esquires does not appear in any detail until the last third of this period (see table 6-xvi). Even then, they are not common as constables,and even when they do appear at a castle, rarely account for more that one or two appointments. However, not all of these appointments were themselves insignificant or short term. Nicholas Gerard, constable of Shrewsbury castle (Shropshire) for life from 1407, until his replacement in 1413, was not untypical, and longer spans can be found. The type of castle does not appear to affect the appearance esquiresas constablesand they are equally likely to be found serving at either county of independent castles. and Table 6-xvi: Esnuires as constable after 1375
Castles Esquires Of

Bamborough Canterbury Dover Norwich Scarborough Shrewsbury Tower London of Winchester Windsor York

1 0 0 4 0 3 0 2 1 0

11 31 11 17 4 5 8 12 7 36

Table 6-xvii: Chamber knights and kin2's WAN

NO. OF POSTS: EDWARD III Household in 1334-594 percentage Household from 136095 0 19 59% 12
48"/o

as constables
10+

1 5 160/a 4
I Mo

2345678 41111 120/6 9

jo, /0

3%

3%

3%

3%

percentage RICHARD 11 Knights Chamber percentage King's Knights percentage HENRY IV Chamber Knights percentage

is 18 36% 30% 101 28 71% 20% 9 9 37% 37%

12 24% 5 3.5% 94 17%

1 2% 5 3.5% 1 4%

1 2% 1 0.7%

111 2% 11 0.7%

2% 0.7% 1 4%

2%

94BL Additional Manusaipts Nero C VIA fo. 255-6 11C.Given-Wil son, 7he Royal Houwhold and the JUng's Affinity, New Haven & London, 1986 84

King's Knights percentage

117 8(r/o

20 14%

711 5%

0.7%

0.7%

Summar
Category Household of Edward UI 1334-1335 Household of Edward Ill after 1360 ChamberKnights of Richard H King's Knights of Richard U ChamberKnights of Henry IV King's Knights of Henry W % served 40.% 52.01% 64.0% 28.9% 63.0% 19.90/0 No. who served 13 13 32 41 15 29 96 average service 3.1 1.7 2.3 1.1 1.8 1.6

The household knightswere an obviousgroupthat would be expected appear to (see the asconstables table 6-xvii). Therewasa cleardistinctionbetween inner circle of knights and the wider group of king's knights.Amongstthe chamberknights, chamber bothof RichardII andHenryIV, over half served constables. This is a very high level as of involvementcomparedto any other group and showsthat it was to thesemen that both Richard and Henry looked. In contrast,the wider circle of King's knights were involveddoesnot tell the full story. However,the percentage relativelyunder-involved. We should also considerthe averagenumberof postsservedby thosethat did. This addsanotherlevel to the picture. Once againthere was a clear differencebetweenthe of careers chamberknights and king's knights, at least during Richard 11'sreign. The knightsserved, average, twice asmanycastlesasthe king's knights.This chamber on at reflectsRichard'srelianceon a small groupof individuals.
Table 6-xviii: Bishops as constables
Castle Tower of London Carlisle(Cumberland) Carlisle Carlisle Carlisle (Kent) Rochester Tower of London Tintagel(Cornwall) Leeds(Kent) Sherborne (Dorset) Queenborough (Kent) Hertford Narberth(Pembroke) AnthonyBek, Bp. of Durham Bp. of Carlisle Bp. of Carlisle Bp. of Carlisle Bp. of Carlisle Bp. of London Dp. of Exeter Bp. of Exeter Abp. of Canterbury Abp. of Canterbury Abp. of Canterbury Bp. Ely Bp. St. Davids Dates 1275-85 1297-9 1314(Superior) 13391343-134413001323 1326(For Queen) 1337-40 12781409-1413 13301331-9-

The senior churchmen of England and Wales did not play a important role as constables (see table 6-xviii). Only thirteen bishops served as constables, and of those, one, Anthony Bek, left his post soon after becoming bishop of Durham. Of these thirteen, most served at castles within or close to their own diocese. The three exceptions to that were Anthony Bek and Walter Stapleton, bishop of Exeter, at the
96Excludingthosewho did not serve 85

Tower of London, and the archbishopof Canterburyat Sherbourne (Dorset).Two of Bek wasa royal clerk andthuscloseto the king anda natural these easilyexplained. are choiceas constable the Tower, while Walter Stapletonwas Treasurerat the time of of his appointmentat the Tower. The remainingten appointments were made within or closeto the relevantdiocese. Only at Carlisle castlewere bishopsappointedwith any frequency,and even there none was appointed after 1344. Although the bishops a remained key elementin the government England,they were not involved at this of level.
While Englishmen were dominant amongst the constables, other nationalities were also present. Amongst them, the Welsh were most prominent. Even there, only twenty clear examples of such service have been found, of whom only two served at more that one castle, while only two - Morgan Goch at Corfe castle (Dorset), and Sir Rhys ap Griffith at Wigniore castle (Hereford) - served outside Wales. The careers of these Welshmen were spread thinly across the entire period. Only between 1322 and 1326 was there any concentration, when after his defeat of the Marchers Edward Il appointed six Welshmen as constables.The most significant of these men was Sir Rhys ap Griffith. He served as constable of twelve castles over a period of twenty one years, starting at Dryslwyn castle (Carmarthen) in 1321 and finishing at Carmarthen in 1342, outside Wales during a brief spell as constable of Wigmore castle only serving (Hereford) in 1326. Rhys was an active supporter of Edward 11,and had held a military command in Wales in 1321. His career was disrupted during the dominance of Isabella and Mortimer, but recovered under Edward III and was in the service of the Black Prince at his death. Continental European constables were even rarer than Welshmen. Only Harlech castle (Merioneth), held by Master James of St. George (1290-1293) and Sir Walter Mauny (1332-1343), saw two overseas constables, while the majority of castlessaw none.

There were only sixteenoccasions as a constable(see where a women served table 6-xix). Even within that small group, five were wives servingjointly with their husbands, Isabellade Mortimer may haveheld Oswestrycastlein wardship,and while Elizabethcountess HuntingdonprobablyownedManobier castle.This leavesa core of Within this group,we can nine occasions wheretherewas a singlefemaleconstable. of discerna variety of motivationsfor the grant. Two were the widow of the previous This their servicefollowed directly on from the deathof their husband. and constable, de-facto service as constablemay have been much more common that the records but we haveno way of telling. As with so manyother unusualforms of service, reflect, in therewas a concentration appointments femaleconstables the reign of Edward of of II. Four of theseappointments were madeduring his reign, while another,that of Isabel becamean issueduring the reign, de Vescy at Bamborough castle(Northumberland), despiteits havingbeenmadeby EdwardI in 1305.Threeappointments camein the last two yearsof the reign, of whom two were appointedin their own right. Neither Aline Burnell at Conwaycastle (Caernarvon) Isabel de Hastingsat Marlboroughcastle nor The (Wiltshire) were relatedto previousconstables. only other womanto serveentirely de in her own right was Constance Beam at Tickhill castle(Yorkshire),during Edward I's reign. In one casethe grant of custodywas rapidly turned into ownership.Joan, Wales, was grantedcustodyof Aberystwythcastle (Cardigan)on 9 March prince of 1384,but by Juneshewasownerof the castleandappointingher own constable.
Table 6-xix: Female constables
Castle Constable Date Notes

86

Castle Aberystwyth (Cardigan) Bamborough (Noithumb. ) Builth (Brecknock) Castel-y-Bere (Merioneth) Conway (Caemarvon) Corfe(Dorset)

Constable Joanmotherof Richard11 Isabelde Vescy Alice deLacy Joande Turbervill Aline Bumell wife of RichardLovel Alesiawife of Thomas de Holandearl of Kent Alesia Alice deBeauchamp Joande Mohun Elizabeth, countess of Huntingdon
Isabel de Hastings Isabella de Mortimer Eleanor de Percy

jointly with husband widow of previous -1292 1326 in own right 1315-1318 jointly with husband 1391-1397 jointly with husband -1400 130313991402
1326 1279 1325-1328

Date 1384 1305-1311 1312 1331-1334

Notes soonbecame owner in own right

Gloucester Leeds (Kent) Manobier (Pembroke)

Marlborough (Wilts) Oswestry (Shropshire) Scarborough(Yrks)

widow of Thomas widow of previous Granted the Queen by possiblyowner

in own right possibly wardship widow of a previous constable, appointed after an 18 month gap in own right

Tickhill ()(rks)

Constancede Beam

1279-1283

although the was still county gaol, and mention of it since 1367, when Andrew de Sakevyll, sheriff of Surrey and Sussexwas appointed constable. Echyngharn too was attached to the castle as part of his role as Surrey and Sussex, and it -wasthis post thathe had tried to avoid, even to the sheriff of extent of gaining a grant of immunity from local service that had clearly proved ineffective. In 1391 he was being pardoned for the escapeof prisoners held in Guildford castle and his unwillingness to serve was the reasongiven for his pardon.

There is one case where a constable served against his will. On 16 April 1391 Robert Echyngham was the constable of Guildford (Surrey), a castle that was going out of use across the fourteenth century. If this is so then by 1391 the castle must have been 97 in very poor condition, it first the this is

It is clear that many constables not servein personfor either part or all of did their period in post. Many can be provedto havebeenon campaignwith the king, or otherwiseabroad,and manyorderswere directedto the constable, whoeversupplied or 98while thosemen who their place, were servingsimultaneously more than one castle at could never be presentat more than one at a time. A clear exampleof an absentee constable was Richard le Vache, constableof the Tower of London from 26 January 1361,andof Windsorcastle(Berkshire)from 22 May 1360,both of which postshe held his death in 1366.With two such important postsheld simultaneously, must he until have beenabsentfrom at least one at all times, and we find a Thomasde la Vache servingashis sub-constable the Tower in 1365.Beyondthis built in absenteeism, of we leavingboth posts also find Richardgettinglettersof protectionfor oneyear in 1363,99 At untended. the higher levels of societyone wondersif thosemembers the comital of community officially servingas constables were ever presentat their castlesoutside Many entries times of crisis. However,we shouldnot overemphasise absenteeism. this in to on the rolls show that constables were expected be personallyengaged the duties associated with their post.ThusJohnDarcy was replacedas constable the Tower of of 100 London in 1352because was unableto attendto the keepingof the castle, while he
97 Fry$ p. 249

98for an example seeC.C.R 1272-1279, p.305 9920 November 1363, CP. R 1361-1364, p.425 100 CP. R 1350-1354, p.241 87

fifteenyearsearlier William Trusseland Gocelinde Gataleye, were supplyingthe lace O" William de Clinton at Dover castlebecause wastoo ill. to carry out his duties.? he of

Table 6-xx: Constable service

Posts

Individuals
1096 194 56 24 12 7 2 3 2 3 1 2 1 1403

%
78.1 13.8 4.0 1.7 0.9 0.5 0.1 0.2 0.1 0.2 0.1 0.1 0.1 100.0

Castles
1096 388 168 96 60 42 14 24 18 30 11 24 13 1984

%
55.2 19.6 8.5 4.8 3.0 2.1 0.7 1.2 0.9 1.5 0.6 1.2 0.7 100.0

1
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 Total

The vast majority of individualsonly ever servedas constable a singlecastle of during their career(seetable 6-xx), while only 113 individualsservedas the constable that these figures representthe of three or more castles.It should be remembered to numberof castlesservedat as opposed the numberof periodsof service.This does not affect many individuals, but for someof those men who servedrepeatedlyat the samecastle it doesdistort the figures slightly and they will be examinedbelow. The numberof different castlesservedat hasbeenchosenas the main statisticof constable serviceas it reflectsbetterthe rangeof servicein an individual career.It shouldalsobe that the 78% of individuals who only served at a single castle only remembered represent55% of constableappointments.At any one time, close to half of all constables servingwere men who either had, or were going to gain, more experience. As will be seenbelow, manyof the more experienced constables also servedfor longer periods at their castles that the single servers,increasingthe level of experience by at represented constables any onetime.
Table 6-xxi: Relative level of exnerience of constables
Numberof castles served at Castle 1 2 3 Barnborough 30.8% 50.00/0 7.70/a Canterbury 96.UVo 2.7% 0% Dover 26.70/6 33.3% 16.7% 1.6% 93.7% 4.8% Norwich 28.0% 48.0% UYS Tower Scarborough 70.8% 8.3% 8.3% Shrewsbury 37.9% 34.5% 13.8%
Winchester Windsor 75.5% 52.4% 17.8% 28.6% 00/0 4.8%

4 UVO 1.3% Me 10. (YYO 00/0 8.3% 6.9%

6.7% 9.5%

5 3.8% 0% 3.3% 00/0 Mo 16. 0% 00/0

0% 4.8%

6 or more 7.75/o 1.3% 10. (r/,, 01YO 8.00/0 14.2% 6.90/6

0% 00/0

avg. service 2.54 1.18 2.83 1.08 2.98 1.71 2.17

1.36 1.86

101 CP. A 1334-1338, p.295 88

York National

92.9% 78%

7.1% 14%

0% 4%

00/0 1.7%

00/0 0.9%

00/0 1.4%

1.07 1.4

The patterns of service differed markedly between the two main types of royal castles (see table 6-xxi). At the county castles, most constables did not serve as constable of any other castle. For example, at Norwich castle only six percent of the constablesserved elsewhere. In contrast, at the independent crown castles a greater level of experience was normal and men whose service was limited to one castle were in a minority. In effect there were two separate groups of individuals serving as constables.The first were the sheriffs, for whom constable service was merely another part of their duties at sheriff. In contrast to them was a larger group of men who served at the independent crown castles. This group was more likely to serve at several castles, most of which were independent castles. There was very little overlap between these two groups. Of the fifty four men who served at four or more castles, only seven started their career at county castles. An examination of constable experience by reign reveals a clear pattern (see table 6-xxii). The reigns of Edward H and Richard H saw an increase in the level of experience of constables and a decrease in the length of service. This suggeststhat higher levels of experience as constablescould reflect weaknesson the part of the King, reflected in the use of a smaller group of individuals, who were moved more often. It is already well established that both Edward H and Richard II relied personally on a small group of favourites, and this would suggest that the same was true for constable appointments. In contrast, the experience of constables was lowest during the reigns of Edward I and Edward III, even at a castle such as Dover (Kent). Table 6-xxii: aDDOintment
Castle Bamborough Canterbury Dover Norwich Scarborough Shrewsbury Tower of London Winchester Windsor York EdwardI 1.6 2.1 2.5 1 1 2.5 3 1.7 1.3 3.2 Edward11 EdwardIII 2.2 1.7 1.2 1.1 4.2 2.3 1.1 1.1 2.2 1.7 2.7 2 2.4 2.6 2 1.2 1.6 2.0 1.4 1.1 Richard11 6.3 1 3.7 1 1.5 1 4.8 1.1 2.0 1.2 HenryIV 2.8 1 1 1 2 1 3.5 1 HenryV 1.0 1.5 1.5 1 1.5 1

Average number of constable posts held by reign of Initial

Table 6-xxiii: Averaae lenLythof service bv reien of annointment (in months

Castle Bamborough Canterbury Dover Norwich Scarborough Shrewsbury Tower of London Winchester Windsor York EdwardI 110 16 56 22 96 24 100 32 144 36 Edward11 EdwardIII 20 100 11 13 33 59 15 13 17 95 14 39 40 51 46 19 45 116 11 17 RichardII 117 10 45 15 116 45 34 125 11 Henr IV y 64 12 48 64 48 75 73 46 12 HenryV 13 217 36 4 12

89

Table 6-xxiv: Number of rewat ammintments bv castle

Castle Bamborough Canterbury Dover Norwich Scarborough Shrewsbury Tower of London W'inchester W'mdsor York I speU 25 (88.0%) 64 (8 1.0%) 28 (87.5%) 53(81.5%) 20 (87.0%) 20(66.7%) 26 (86.7%) 45 (95.8%) 20(100%) 36(64.3%) 2 speUs 3 (12.0%) 11(13.9%) 3(9.4%) 9 (13.8%) 3(13.0%) 5(16.7%) 4(13.3%) 2(4.2%) 0 12(21.4%) 3 speUs 0 2(16.71/o) 1 (3.1%) 2(3.1%) 0 4(13.3%) 0 0 0 8(13.3%) 4 spells 0 1(1.3%) 0 1 (1.51YO) 0 1(3.3%) 0 0 0 0 5 or more 0 1(1.3%) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

Repeat service at a single castle was most common at the county castles (see table 6-xxiv), where it served to overcome the one year limit on shireval service by This can be seen at its most extreme the post amongst a small group of men.102 rotating at York castle, where between October 1351 and September 1359 the post alternated betweenPeter de Nuttle, who held it three times, and Mles de Stapelton of Hathelseye who held it twice. Similar examples can be found at most county castles. This contrasts with the independent royal castles where such repeat appointments were rare. Here the king was normally free to appoint whoever he wanted as constable and such a workaround was not required. Table 6-xxv: Averaze duration of constable service
Castle Bamborough Canterbury (Wdtshire) Devizes Dover(Kent) Northampton Norwich Scarborough Shrewsbury Towerof London Winchester Windsor York AverageDuration(Months) 69 11.8 133 69 18 16 55 30 57 30 106 15
103

included Constables 22 of 29 82 of 101 4 of 12 31 of 37 58 of 77 61 of 81 22 of 25 30 of 43 28 of 34 40of47 18of 20 73 of 87

The average duration of appointments varied dramatically between the county castlesand the independent castles(see table 6-xxv). As would be expected, the average duration of service at county castles was under two years, reaching a low of 11.8 months at Canterbury (Kent). In contrast, the lowest average at the independent castles was the fifty five months at Scarborough castle (Yorkshire), rising to nine years at Windsor castle (Berkshire). Once again there is a clear division between the two main groups of royal castles.

in Fourteen menremained the samepostfor over fifteen years(seetable 6-xxvi). Many of thesemen,suchas Stephen Penchester, was constable Dover castle de of who (Kent) for all but nine years of the reign of Edward 1, must have become closely
102 in This annual althoughtherewere alwayssome rotationcanbe seen practiceat mostcountycastles, for For breaks. a good example Norwich castle(Norfolk), wherethirty five constables served a yearor see less. 103 for Only includes thoseconstables whomthereis a spread datesandthoseconstables servingat of basis. were on an annual countycastles wherethereappointments
90

to associated with their castles.Political stability appears havebeenessentialfor such long service.Ten of theseappointments were madeby either Edward I or EdwardIII. However,once in place somemen could weatherany storm. The best exampleof this was Henry de Cobham,who was appointedconstableof Rochestercastle (Kent) in 1303,andremainedin post until at least 1334,surviving acrosseverypolitical crisis of the intervening thirty years. Likewise Robert Chalmeley served as constable of from 1387until his deathin 1404,onceagainremaining Winchester castle(Hampshire) in post across a period of crisis. These long careers were scattered across ten independent royal castles,none of which saw more than two. The high numbersof that that constables died in post at thesecastlessuggests the low numberof suchlong careers was accidentalrather than deliberate.A higher than normal numberof these king's the king's household, rangingfrom John de Skydemore, of menwere members the yeoman, to Ralph de Sandwich, steward. upTable 6-xxvi: Long serviceat a single castle
Name
Humphrey, duke of Gloucester Stephande Penchester

Rank
Duke Kn-

Castle
Dover (Kent) Dover (Kent)

Date
1415-1447 1267-1298

Years
32 32

Died
1447 1298

de Thomas Foxle
Henry de Cobham Geoffrey de Picheford John de Skydemore Richard Tempest Ralph de Neville StephanRomylowe John de Cormailles Ralph de Sandwich John de Scures Robert Chalmeley Alan de Buxhull

?
P.P. ? K's yeo. KxL Kn. K's yeo, ? Steward ? K's esq. Chamber KnijLt

Windsor(Berkshire)
Rochester (Kent) Windsor (Berkshire) Aberystwyth (Cardigan) Scarborough (Yrks. ) Bamborough (Nthumb. ) Nottingham Corfe (Dorset) Tower of London Winchester (Hampshire) Winchester (Hampshire) Tower of London

1330-1360
1303-1334 1272-1298 1300-1326 1350-1376 1335-1367 1347-1368 1280-1299 ? 1289-1308 1321-1338 1387-1404? 1366-1381

30
28 27 26 26 22 21 19 19 17 17 is

1360
? 1298 ? 1376 1367 ? ? ? ? 1404 c. 1382

Having examined the duration of service at individual castles, we will now the overall length of constable careers. Those men serving at four or more examine castles will be dealt with in more detail below. Here we will restrict ourselves to the those men who served at three or fewer castles. Those who served at a single careersof their careers at castles rarely lasted for castle were almost all sheriff-constables, and than one year. However, as has been seen above, some of these men served more the same castle, and their involvement could last decades.The careers of repeatedly at those men who served at two or three castles were normally concentrated in a single decade, for example Sir Ralph Basset of Drayton, who was constable of Stafford castle from I November 1317, Northampton castle from 25 April 1321, and finally of Dover (Kent) from 15 December 1325. His career was representative of the vast castle of those involving two or three castles. There were some exceptions, such at majority Andrew de Sakevill, constable of Old Sarum castle (Wiltshire) from 25 April 1345, and Guildford castle (Surrey) from 25 September 1367, a gap of twenty years, but such a long gap between appointments was very rare. Table 6-xxvii: Pronortion of appointments ended by death
Castle
Bamborough Canterbury Dover

total appointrnents
30 101 37

_ 3

by no. ended death

8 11

percentage
10.M/0 7.9% 29.7%

91

Norwich Scarborough Shrewsbury Tower of London Winchester Windsor jork

81 27 43 34 47 20 79

4 2 5 10 5 7 2

4.95/o 7.4% 11.6% 29.4% 4.2% 35.0% 2.5%

In many cases,the sitting constable was removed by death (see table 6-xxvii). This was most common at independent castles such as Dover or Windsor, where many appointmentswere made for life, and as many as one in three constables died in place. However, even at the county castles anything up to five percent of appointments were endedby the premature death of the sheriff-constable. There were two reactions to this, both of which can be seen at York castle. The first approach was to appoint the next constableearly, and let him serve for an extended period. This happenedafter the death of Peter de Middleton in 1335. He was replaced by Thomas de Rokeby, who served for sixteen months. The second responsewas to appoint a stopgap sheriff-constable. This happened after the death of John Moryn in April 1340, only two months after his appointment. After his death his predecessor,Ralph de Hastings, was re-appointed and servedfor ten months, before an annual pattern was resumed.

Not all appointments the were initiated by the crown. On rare occasions, sitting Thus the appointmentof John de Edyndonas constableof constable was responsible. Portchester in by castle(Hampshire) 1361is knownto us througha confirmationissued EdwardIII of a transfermadeby Richard,earl of Arundel, the previousconstable, while his earl of Kent_and_Alesia wife asjoint constables _the_appointment_of in 1391was requested MorganGogh,the sitting constable. _Thomas_Hollan_d, _ Corfe castle(Dorset) by of Suchcases to appear havebeenvery rare,but it is possiblethat more suchrequests and appointments weremade,but havebeenrecorded straightforward grants. as Castles playeda part in someof the greatupheavals the period. The Marcher of rebellionof 1321andEdwardII's reactionto it sawthe largestnumberof sieges any of in campaign this period,while the fall of EdwardIl andof Richard11 allow us to seethe attitudeof the King towardshis castlesin a time of crisis. The mostobviouselementof the 1321-2crisis was that from Januaryto March 1322 Edward 11made fifty two both at the forfeited castles at existingroyal castles. is '17his by far the appointments, and burst of constable in appointments this period.In contrast,the 1326mostconcentrated 7 crisis saw three separate The first came in October 1326, peaksof appointments. when QueenIsabellawas pursuingEdward II. Two monthslater, after her successful seizure of power, thirteen appointmentswere made by Prince Edward and Queen Isabella.Finally, in February 1327, twenty five appointments were made, this time including many of the county castles,as Isabellaand Mortimer tightenedtheir grip on the country.The fall of RichardH providesthe most clear cut case.His reactionto the invasion of Henry Bolingbrokewas to appoint a small group of individuals as joint William le Scrope, earl of Wiltshire, Henry Grene,William constable several castles. of Bagot and John Bussy were appointedjointly as constableof Leeds castle (Kent), (Kent) and Wallingford castle(Berkshire)in July 1399,in an attempt Rochester castle the to place the defenceagainstBolingbrokein trustedhands.In eachof thesecases, and the passage castleswere importantboth to the king and to his enemies, of royal that importance. seventy yearshadnot reduced

92

As was seenin chaptertwo, the royal castlescan be split into severalparticular Of groups. those groups,the county castlesand the independent royal castlesare of interesthere. At county castles,the post of sheriff was more important than that of constable, it is the requirements that post that affect the pattern of constable and of Most sheriff-constables service thosecastles. at servedfor oneyearspells,andonly ever served that one castle,althoughthey often servedtheremore than once.In contrast, at theconstables independent castlesservedfor much longerperiodsof time, andoften of servedat severalcastles.It is amongstthis group that we should look to see what To motivated appointments constables. contrastthesetwo groups,oneneedonly look as Castle,linked this at thenumberof constables who servedacross period.At Canterbury to the sheriff of Kent, therewere one hundredand two constables acrossthe period.In WindsorCastleonly sawtwenty threeandDover Castleonly thirty eight.This contrast, must have made a difference at the castlesthemselves.The constableas an ever man,with his own local landsand residences, was the casefor the county as changing castles must havehad a very different impact on a castlethan the constableas a long from elsewhere the county. in termresident, Possibly As Forfeitedcastles formeda distinctivegroupwithin the royal castles. wasseen in chaptertwo, very few of thesecastlesremainedin royal handsfor more than a few yearsbeforebeing returnedto private ownership.Here we will examinethe constables appointedto these castleswhile they were held by the king. The largest group of forfeitures occurred in 1322 after Edward 11'svictory over the Marcher lords and Thomasof Lancaster. The majority of thesecastlesremainedin the king's handsuntil 1327,allowing us to examinethesecastlesover a significantperiod.Edward'sreaction influx of castleswas to commit custodyof the forfeited landscountyby to this sudden to a groupof fifteen men.Thesewere minor figuressuchasAlan de Cubbelayk county in Lincolnshire or Robert de Stok in Warwickshire, Oxfordshire,Bedfordshireand 104 Such minor Buckinghamshire, for whom this was their only serviceas constables. figurescontinuedto dominateas constableof the forfeited castlesuntil the end of the only appearwhen reign. More important individuals, such as the youngerDespenser, they gainedownership a forfeited castle.After his hardwon victory in 1322,Edward of to commit thesecastlesto any potential enemy.The contrastin 1399 was unwilling lands was sharedbetweenthe not be more striking. Custodyof the Lancastrian could dukesof Exeter,Surreyand Aurnale,and the earlsof Wiltshire and Salisbury.Richard to trust his closestallies with the custodyof such great lands. This was more willing thesemen exceptAumale were deadby the end of trust was not misplaced, and all of 1400.
The three most important royal castles- Dover (Kent), Windsor (Berkshire) and the Tower of London - appear in the records far more often than any other castles. These three castleshad roles above and beyond those normal for any other castle. Dover the shortest route to the continent, and had a major role in naval warfare controlled through its link to the Cinque ports. Windsor castle was already a major royal residence, became the base of the Order of the Garter and the symbolic home of the monarchy. and The busiest of the three must have been the Tower of London. Within its walls could be found an important annoury, a mint and even the royal menagerie. Compared to most the Tower of London was a hive of activity, even when the royal other castles, household was not present. All three of these castles had more permanent staff than at these castles must have been very any other royal castle, and the role of constable at
104

jbid
93

differentin naturefrom that of mostindependent Only the busiestcounty crown castles. castlecanhavecompared. Only four menserved morethan oneof thesethree castles(seetable 6-xxviii). at In all four cases, therewas someoverlapbetweenthe two appointments, althoughonly Richard ICL Vachehad a long period of overlap.For Burghersshand Beauchamp the brief overlapwas caused their deathssoonafter receiving the secondappointment. by Indeed, these four men,only SimonBurley wasnot definitely still in both postsat his of death.Vachewaseminently suitableto bold theseposts.He hada distinguished military in 1346was granted201.per year for his good service with the King,105 careerand 106 to 100Lper year in 1356 for carrying the King's banner on campaign. expanded However,a similar casecould be arguedfor Burley, and yet his career becamethe beforeendingin his execution. subjectof greatcontroversy Table 6-xxviii: Overlap of constables the royal core at Bartholomew deBurgherssh 55) (d. 13
Dover 1326-1330 1343-1355 & Towerof London1355 JohndeBeauchamp 1360) (d. Tower of London1352-1355 1360 & Dover 1360 Richardle Vache(d.1366) Windsor1360-1366 Tower of London1361-1366 SimonBurley(d.1388) Windsor1377-1386 Dover 1385-1388

Table 6- xxix: Level of constable experience of constables Dover, Windsor & Tower Castles National Dover Windsor Tower
1 2 3 4 5 6 or more Average 80% 12% 3% 21/6 1% 1.39 25% 3r/o 13% 16*/* 6% 61/6 2.22 55% 25% 5% 1UVO 5% 1.85 34% 31% 90/0 90/0 12% 61/e 2.55

The constables of these core castles were significantly more experienced than those who served at most independent royal castles (see table 6-xxix). However, even within this group there was some variation. The constables of Windsor were noticeably less experienced than those of Dover or the Tower of London, which were almost unique in that over half of their constables served at more than one castle. Even Windsor can not claim that level of experience. Indeed, as the table below shows (table 6-xxx), at Dover and the Tower over half of all constables had previous experience, while for many of their constables their appointment to these castles was the last of their constable career. Moreover, the majority of their experience had been at independent rather than county castles. This level of experience can not have been accidental. Clearly there was a consistent policy of appointing experienced men to fill these two important posts that was absent at all other royal castles, even Windsor.

los C.P.R. 1345-1348, 157 p. 1" CAR 1354-1358, 360 p. 94

Table 6-xxx: Position of Dover, the Tower and Windsor within constable careers
Castle
Dover Tower of London Windsor

Onlypost
8 8 10

first post
65 36 23

middleof career

lastPost
10 13 4

As would be expected,the constablesof these core castleswere frequently During the reigns of Richard 11and Henry IV, over members the royal householdof half of the non-comitalconstables thesecastleswere alreadyat least king's knights at Although the householddid not play a major role as constables, they when appointed. Even at thesethree castles,the comital were significantat the most important castles. in community does not feature strongly. This limited service was concentrated the reignsof RichardH and Henry IV, increasingits significanceduring thosereigns.The completelack of comital constablesat Windsor castle (Berkshire) can probably be by explained its increasing role as the symbolichomeof the monarch.The constable of Windsorwas thus more likely to havepersonalcontactwith the king, and members of the comital communitywere not suitablefor sucha post. Of the nine membersof the comitil communityinvolved with the 'core group', sevenwere membersof the wider royal family. Although John Beaufort was illegitimate and Thomas Holland a half brotherof Richard11, connection This would suggest attemptby the an wasstill present. both Richard 11and Henry IV to ensurecontrol of the Tower of London and Dover. Despite this, we must rememberthat these periods of comital service were in a minority. Only at the end of the period did this change,with the appointmentof Humphrey,duke of Gloucester constableof Dover castle,a post he held from 1415 as until his deathin 1447.
*

Within the massof constables there was a small group of fifty five individuals who 107 four or more castles. Betweenthem, they 324 appointments, servedas constable of in This small 16%of all appointments, the handsof 4% of all constables. representing groupof peoplewasclearlysignificant,asthe groupmosttrustedwith castles.
Table 6-xxxi: Men serving at ten or more castles
Name Hugh Despenser,yng Rhys ap Griffith Bevis de Knovill -William- le Scroo-Edward duke of York Total 14 14 13 15 12 Dates 1317-26 1321-42 1274-1301 1389-99 1390-1415

Only five men servedas constable ten or more castles(seetable 6-xxxi). For of Rhysap Griffith andBevis de Knovill this high figure wasdueto the part they playedin the government Walesin periodsduring which there was no prince of Wales,while of their poweras royal favourites. the youngerDespenser William le Scropeachieved and Edward,duke of York also servedin Wales,but the key to his careerwas that be was key posts both by Richard II, who gave him custody of Leicester, appointedto Feffars (Nhants) and Bolingbroke (Lincolnshire), Higham. -Pontefract__(Yorkshire), by the Lancastriankings, for whom he was serving as Lincoln in March 1399, and constable the Tower at his deathin 1415. of
107 appendix thirteenfor a fist of thesemen see
95

Region Wales March SouthWest SouthEast Midlands EastAnga The North NorthernBorder

Table 6-xxxii: Appointments bv re2ion

No. of ppointrnents 119 47 17 60 24 6 18 27

Table 6-xxxiii: Number of regions served in

Regions 16 2 3 48 52 61 Individuals 17 20

Table 6-xxxiv: Regional concentrations

Wales Marches South West South East Midlands East Anglia North Borders Totals Percentageof appointments 50-59% 60-69*/o 70-79% 742 320 000 000 421 000 000 100 15 83 80-89% 4 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 5 90%-990/0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 1O(Yyo 1 0 0 0 1 0 1 2 5 Total 19 5 0 1 9 0 1 3

Well over half of these constablecareersat four or more castleswere spread acrosstwo or three regions(see tables 6-xxxii, 6-xxxiii & 6-xxxiv). Although more concentratedcareersdid occur, only three were focused within a single county. Conversely,none of these careerswere spreadacrossall eight regions. William le Scrope, earl of Wiltshire, with service in six regions, John de Holland, earl of Huntingdon,duke of Exeter with five, and Edward duke of York, also with six come closest,but even they had geographicalgapsin their constablecareers.As would be the expected, bulk of serviceby men in this groupwas in Walesand the SouthEast,the regions that containednearly half of the king's castles.However, not one of these in careerswas concentrated the South East. Service in that region could b seenas detached duty from careers centredelsewhere.
Table 6-xxxv: Age when first appointed
Age Unknown 19 andunder 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 4044 4549 Number 35 2 2 3 6 4 0 2
96

50-54

Table 6-xxxvi: gap after last service

yeus unknown 0 (died in post) 13 23 33 42 54 82 91 13 16 is 27 Number 17 15

1 2 1 1

We have mote information about the age of this group of constablesthan for the overall group (see table 6-xxxv). Even so, we still only know the birth date of twenty of the fifty five, although we have the dates of death for all but seven. However, we do have enough information to make some tentative conclusions. Exactly half of the careers for which we have information started when the individual in question was in their thirties. This suggeststhat some maturity was expected before such a career could start. At the other end of their careers, we have more information. The most obvious feature here is the high proportion of these people who were still working at their death (see table 6-xxxvi). However, two observations must be made. Some of these men such as William le Scrope or the younger Despenser- were executed and their careers were thus artificially truncated. Secondly, in the five cases where we know the age at which the individual died, all but one was between thirty nine and forty six. This would suggest that rather than working into old age, these careers ended through external interruption and where we do not know the date of death, it is because the individual had retired some years previously.
Table Years 1-5 6-10 11-15 16-20 21-25 26-30 31-35 36-40 41-45 6-xxxvii: Duration Rnta 18.2% 27.3% 16.4% 7.3% 14.5% 12.7% 1.8% 1.8% of constable ;e careers at four or more castles

Individuals 10 15 9 4 8 7 1 00 1

A surprisingly large number of these careers spanned a short period (see table 6Nearly half lasted for ten years or less while only two lasted over thirty years. xxxvii). This implies that most of these careers were caused by a short term rise to favour rather than a long, steady career in royal service, and this does fit many of the men within this including as it does men such as William Bagot, whose four castle career lasted a group, three years, from his first mention at the end of a period of service at Caernarvon mere castle in 1396 to his execution in 1399, as well as more famous favourites such as the younger Despenser, whose career as a constable only lasted nine years. Length of career
97

was not relatedto the numberof castlesservedat. The longestcareer,that of William de Felton(forty four years),only includedserviceat five castles, from a first appearance at Beaumaris castle (Anglesey) in 1300, to a final appointment as sheriff of Northumberlandand constableof Newcastlecastle (Northumberland)in 1344, with to servicein every decadebetween.In contrast,the careerthat includedappointments the largestnumberof castles,that of William le Scrope,earl of Wiltshire, only lasted A ten years,despitethe numberof castlesat which he served. final note on the duration is of thesecareers that almostexactlyhalf of them spanned more than one reign. When that this period containsone reign of over thirty years,longer than all one remembers but two of thesecareers, anotherof over fifty years,it becomes and clear that otherthan for those unfortunateenoughto fall with their monarch,the end of a reign was not to enough enda career.
Ten of these men were members of the comital community, representing one fifth of these experienced constables,a far higher ratio than for all constables.However, rather than representing service by members of established comital families, seven of these men were newly ennobled. Two - Edmund Woodstock, earl of Kent (1301-1330) and Edmund Langley, duke of York (1341-1402) - were members of the royal family, but they were outnumbered by the royal favourites, from Piers Gaveston through to William le Scrope. Even William de Montague could be considered a favourite, after his part in Edward III's seizure of power. Royal favour rather than any family prominence was the key to membership of this group. Sixteen non-comital feature in this group. However, all but one served before 1355. parliamentary peers Although there was a general fall off in the number of parliamentary peers serving as it constables from the reign of Edward 111, was not sufficiently marked to explain this near complete absence of parliamentary peers amongst the experienced constables. What this would suggestis that from Edward III onward, successivekings deliberately chose not to use parliamentary peers as constables. Eight of these men were household knights under either Richard 11or Henry IV. ile Holland, earl of Kent, duke of Exeter, who This group once again included John featured above, as well as othei royal favourites such as William Bagot, Simon Burley John Bussy. While these eight men represent a relatively high proportion of these and they represent a tiny proportion of the king's knights. repeatedly serving constables, This would suggest that there was no deliberate attempt to make use of the royal household, but that those men favoured enough to be appointed constable of a large also made members of the household. number of castleswere A telling feature of this group is that it included the most notorious favourites of both Edward II and Richard IL Piers Gaveston and both Despensers feature from Edward 11's reign, while Roger de Mortimer, first earl of March was appointed his time in power. Simon de Burley, Robert de Vere and of five castlesduring constable William le bcrope an appeartrom. Fichard 11'sreign. This prominence has two probable First, these posts were an easy source of patronage. Many carried some source causes. income and as such were desirable posts. Second, the favourites were the men most of trusted by the king, and it should thus not surprise us to find them appointed to potentially key posts. Henry, earl of Lancaster, features in this list as a result of the slow restoration of his family estates. He was appointed constable of Lancaster castle, Tutbury castle (Staffordshire) and Pickering castle (Yorkshire) in December 1326, before being
98

restored as earl of Lancaster in 1327. Clearly the appointments as constable were intended as a preliminary to his full restoration. Castle ownership was much more common amongst this group than for most (see table 6-xxxviii & 6-xxxix). Very nearly half of the men in this group constables were castle owners, compared to only just over 10% of all constables. In addition, men in this group owned more castles than the overall figure for constables. Amongst all castle owners constable, 53% only owned one castle. Within this group, 67% owned two or more castles.Four percent of the total number of constablesrepresent 15% of the overlap between constablesand castle owners. Table 6-xxxviii: Castle ownershi
Castles 0
1 2 3 4 6 7 8 11 17 is

Individuals
31 8 3 3 2 1 2 1 1 1 2

% of group
56.6 14.5 5.5 5.5 3.6 1.8 3.6 1.8 1.8 1.8 3.6

Table 6- xxxix: Comparison to all constables No. of castles owned

Group Overall 0 56.6 89.2 1-5 29.1 9.2 5-10 7.2 0.9 11+ 7.2 0.7

Some of these men were'important membersof the crown's administration. Indeed,for some,suchas Rhys ap,Griffith, his serviceas a constablewas part of that larger role, in his case as Justiciar of Wales. This was also the case for Oliver de who gainedtheir serviceat castles Ingham,RobertHolland andWilliam dc Beauchamp, other members this groupservedin the justiciar of Chester. of of their serviceas part Ralph de Sandwich,-who servedat nine different castlesbetween --asking"s-hiousehold. 1275and 1308,was also the king's Steward,while later William le Scropeservedas to Theseweretrustedmenandwe shouldnot be surprised seethem under-Chamberlain. servingin different ways.
Table 6-xl: Constable service of the de la Beche famil FamilyMember Date Castle
) (Hamps. with Isle of Wight Carisbrooke Dolforwyn (Montgomery) Nottingham,castleonly ) Winchester (Hamps. ) Winchester (Hamps. with Hampshire ) (Hamps. with Isle of Wight Carisbrooke Montgomery Isabella ) Odiham(Hamps. for Queen (Essex) Pleshey Tonbridge(Kent)jointly Tower of London Dolforwyn (Montgomery) John John John John John Nicholas Nicholas Nicholas Nicholas Nicholas Nicholas William
99

1312 -1322 1311-12 1314 1315-1317 1312 1321-21330 1321-2 1321 1335401322-

Months 1 <2 4 6 17 6 <2 <7 5 2 days 56 <2

Sandal (Yorks.), lost by Thomas Lancaster of Old Sarum(Wilts) with Wiltshire Old Sarum(Wilts) vith Wiltshire Old Sarum(Wilts) with Wiltshire Oxford with Oxon.& Berks.

William Philip Philip Philip Philip

1322 1315-8 1320-1 1327-1329 1330

5 days 37 20 22 11

Onefamily stands from this groupof experienced Four members out constables. of the de la Bechefamily servedas royal constables twelve different castlesbetween at 1312and 1340(seetable 6-xl). This includesthe famousspell of Nicholasde la Beche as constable the Tower of London,endedby EdwardIII's return in 1340.This is the of only occasionwhen severalmembersof the same family were heavily involved as constables the sametime. John,NicholasandPhilip, threebrothers,all experienced at a gapin their careers after 1321,andPhilip sufferedforfeiture for his part in the eventsof 1321.108 contrast,Nicholas appears havebeena firm supporterof EdwardII, and In to Nicholas also went on to supervise early the playeda part in his victories of 1322.109 110 Black Prince, andremainedin royal serviceuntil 1340,whenhe was educationof the disgraced EdwardIII returnedfrom the continentto find Nicholasabsentfrom his after post asconstable the Tower of London.Beforethis, Nicholashad gaineda licenceto of crenellatehis manors of Aldworth la Bcchc (Berkshire), Beaumyss(Berkshire) and Watlington (Oxfordshire),all of which gainedcastles,and it is possiblethat Nicholas ' to his manorsandspentthe yearsbeforehis deathin 1345building his castles.11 retired
*

Now we haveestablished we who were servingas constables, must attemptto discover 112 functions they performed. Many of the constable'stasks were unremarkable. what for They were responsible maintainingtheir castles.althoughreports on the statusof royal castlessuggestthat they did not succeedin that. They often had to deal with prisonersheld in the castle, such as the Welsh hostages resulting from Edward I's conquestsor the French prisoners captured during the Hundred Years War. Their for tied to their posts,often accountrolls show them acting as accountants the estates dealing with relatively minor purchases. Finally, they were a convenientlocal officer for the king, andmanyordersto constables havelittle relevance their castle. to
A series of commissions were appointed to investigate either the condition of castles, or problems relating to castles (see tables 6-xli, 6-xlii & 6-xiiii). These commissions rarely contained more than one previous constable of the castle in question, which is hardly surprising when it is the failures of previous constables either physically to maintain their castle, or to preserve good relations with the local town, that was being investigated. A similar number of commissioners then went on to serve as constable, with their experience on these commissions perhaps a key factor in their appointment.
Table 6-xli: Constable service of commissions to repair Carlisle, 1343-1344 14 13441 Name 1343"3
108 CPR 1321-1324, p.40 109 ibid, pp.46 & 82 110 VC-H. Berkshire, voL 4, pp.3-5 1111 March 1345, LP. M. P71I,no.574 112 See also N. J.G. Pounds, The Medieval Castle in England and Wales, A social and political history, Cambridge, 1990, pp.87-90 113 June 1343, CAR 1343-1345, p.93 26

100

Peter Tilliol Clement de Skelton Robert de Tybay Hugh de Louthre John Offeton

-1330 None None

-1330 13514 None

Table 6-xiii:

_Survey Name Henry de Ingelby Roger de Chestrefeld John de Ungeton, M4yor of York

into repairs at York, 1362115

Service at York None None None

Thomas de Lucy Peter de Tflliol

Table 6-xliii: 1344 survey into disturbances in Carlisle'" Name Service Carlisle at
1345-50

Hugh de Louther Johnde Haveryngton Clementde Skelton

1351-1354 none none

-1330

A few constables Two suchcases usedtheir castlesasa basefor troublemaking. in werebeinginvestigated 1327.In the first, ThomasDeyn,described 'late' constable as Anabilla, wife of Johnle Clerc of Carmarthen, of Carmarthen castle,hadkidnapped and 17 held her for nine days in Carmarthen before moving her further into Wales., castle, Herethe castleitself waspart of the criminal plot. Whateverthe truth of the accessions, Deyn did not serveasa constable again.In contrast,William de Aune, who in the same year was accused of committing a robbery while constable of Tickhill castle 118 (Yorkshire),was not affectedby his misdemeanours, going on to serveas constable of Caerphilly castle (Glamorgan) in 1329 and 1330 and Abergavenny castle (Monmouth)in 1331.Thesewere isolatedcases,perhapsattributableto the generally in unsettledtimes, and the vast majority of constables this period appearto haveacted within the law.
Apart from any otherjobs performed by constables,the heart of theirjob was to command a military fortification that could, and sometime did, come under attack, even in a period such as this that did not see much warfare in most of England. Even after Edward I's conquest of Wales, there was still some danger from the Welsh, most especially during the lengthy revolt of Owen Glendower, which saw many royal castles besieged, while the near constant state of warfare on the Scottish border led to a great many attacks on castles. The brief invasions of 1326 and 1399 saw some limited action the kingdom's castles. Finally, there were several attacks on royal castles during the at of the reign of Edward 11.Of the forty eight attacks on royal castles in this various crises period, we can safely identify the defending constable in fifteen cases. These fifteen men were unusually experienced constables, ten of whom served at more than one castle. However, there is no suggestionthat their careerswere boosted by their success in the siege. For four of the ten, the siege occurred during their first posting, but for the remaining six, their careerswere already well in progress before the siege. The success or failure of the defence also seemsto have had little impact. The temporary successes
114 Aprfl 1343,CPA 1343-1345, 291 27 p. 115 February1372,CP.R 1361-1364, 166 22 p. 116 May 1344,CAR 1343-1345, 293 23 p. 117 R 1327-1330, 73 Cp. p. 118 Mid p.84 101

of the Scots at Berwick in 1378 and 1384 had very little impact on the career of Henry Percy, just as the loss of Carreg Cennon castle (Carmarthen) to the Welsh in 1282 had no effect on the career of Robert de Tibotot, who continued in royal service. The exception to this was Rhys Ap Gruflydd, who was constable of Dryslwyn castle (Carmarthen) in 1403 when he surrendered it to Owen Glendower, going on to be one Glendower's principal captains.119As a final irony, one of the successful royal of constables was Robert de Bruce, who was constable of Carlisle castle (Cumberland) when a Scottish attack was beaten off in 1296.
*

was also at which captain of and constable of Marlborough castle (Wiltshire). After 1390, the status of the captains of Calais increased.A series of members of the comital community held the post, starting Henry Percy, earl of Northumberland, 123 of Newcastle upon Tyne castle with constable (Northumberland), Carlisle castle (Cumberland) and Berwick castle (Northumberland, in and including Thomas Mowbray, duke of Norfolk, captain from 1391 to 1397,124 whose custody the duke of Gloucester, died in- 1397, in which year Mowbray was appointed constable of Lewes castle (Sussex). The captains of the associated castles as experienced as constables. A full list can be compiled for 1371-1372 (see were not table 6-xliv). Only two of the seven had any experience as a constable in England and Wales, in both casesoccurring after their service at Calais. Table 6-xliv: Captains of castles in the march of Calais, 1371-1372
_Name Harleston John de Wdfiam de Gunthorp Wiffiam de Hoo, kn. Stury, kn. _Richard Casde Guines'25 marCkI26 Oye127 Hammes128 Constable Service None None None Bamborough (Northumberland), 1376-1377

Many of these individuals had connections to castles other than as constables of the castles of England and Wales. The most interesting areas for such potential overlap were as constable of the king's castles in Scotland and France, and as castle owners in their own right. The French possessions of the crown changed massively during this period. Here we will consider Calais castle and the surrounding fortresses, after its capturc in 1347. Calais was treated as part of England, with English settlers replacing the French population. The castle and the town were normally in the charge of the same individual, although on a few occasions a separate captain of the town and constable of had its own captain. 120Over the castle appeared, while each of the surrounding castles three quarters of the captains of Calais had some experience as constables in England and Wales. This was a very experienced group of men. Until 1390, Calais was entrusted to a series of knights, such as Sir Robert Herle, captain of Calais in 1350-1352,12, who went on to be constable of Dover castle from 1361 until his death in 1364, and Sir 1371,122 Tamworth, in 1370 Nicholas Calais time he

119 R-R-Davies, 7he Revolt of Owain Glyn DDr, Oxford, 1995, p.312 120 J.Burley, YheProvisioning of Ca"s, 1347-1365, unpublished M. A. thesis, Leeds, 1951 S. 121 p. R 1348-1350, p.590; CPA 1350-1354, p.326 C. 122 CpR 1367-1370, p.469; C.P.R. 1370-1374, p. 151 .. '. 123 P.R. 1388-1392, p.335 C. 124 p. R 1388-1392, p.460; CPA 1391-1396, p.272 C. 125 John Rylands Library of Manchester, Latin MS 240, fo. 3r 126 jbid, fo. 3v 127 ibid, fo. 3v 102

Godfrey de Roos, kn. Robert de Assheton, kn. Hallynges _jjM

Audruic 129 Sangatte 30 , -1 Poille 131

Aberystwyth (Cardigan), 1384None Dover castle (Kent), 1381-1383 Portchester castle (Hampshire), 1376-1381 None

The kings of Englandoccupiedalmost all of the important castlesof lowland Scotlandfor at leastpart of this period.Themajority wereheld for a twentyyearperiod, from the outbreakof the Scottishwars until they were regainedby Robert de Bruce during Edward U's reign, and for a shorter period after their surrenderby Edward Balliol to EdwardHI, althoughRoxburghcastlewas still in English handsat the end of the period, despitebeing temporarily lost between1342and 1346.What immediately standsout when examiningthe constables thesecastlesis that the vast majority of of their constablesalso had experienceas constableof an English or Welsh castle, althoughnot alwaysbeforetheir Scottishservice.At a castlesuchas Roxburgh,a series of constableswith such overlap occur, from Robert de Mauley, who after leaving Roxburgh castle in 1310,132 went on to serve at Bolsover castle, Peak castle and Harestancastle (all Derbyshire) over the next twenty years, through to Robert de Umfi-aville, who was constableof Roxburgh in 1415,131 after spells as constableof Fifteenof the twenty uponTynecastleandLangleycastle(Northumberland). -Newcastle in threeknown constables Roxburghhad constable of experience Englandor Wales.A similar picture emerges Edinburghcastle,where four of the six English appointed at in constables served Englandor Wales.Only at Stirling castlewasthis not the case, also whereonly Sir ThomasRokebyhadservedin England.
There does not appear to have been a link between castle ownership and service as a constable (see table 6-xlv). Only 193 of the 1,733 individual constables owned castles,representingjust 10% of constables,or 25% of cast]e owners during this period. Within this group, the distribution of castle ownership was similar to that of all castle owners, showing that at any level of castle ownership, only one in four individuals served as a constable. Rather than there being a link between castle ownership and constable service, these ratios would suggestthat castle ownership was almost a bar to service as a constable. Unsurprisingly, the greatest number of castle owning constables appear at Dover castle (Kent) and the Tower of London. However, Windsor castle (Berkshire), saw a very low level of castle ownership, not much higher than at many county castles. This could suggest that the constables of Windsor were carefully selected not to detract from the royal family's presenceat Windsor in any way. Table 6-xlv: Castle ownershin of constables
0
Bamborough Canterbury Dover Norwich Scarborough Tower of London Winchester
128
130 131

1
3 1 5 1 2 4 0

20 76 17 62 19 20 45

2 1 0 2 0 1 2 0

3 0 0 0 0 0 2 0

4 0 0 2 0 1 0 0

5 0 0 1 0 0 1 0

6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

7 0 0 1 0 1 0 0

8 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

9 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

10+ 0 0 2 0 0 1 0

% 16.7 1.3 43.3 1.6 20.8 33.3 0

ihid, fo.3v 129 ibid, fo.3v

ibid, foAr 13212 Feb 1310, CPA 1307-1313, p.209 13312 July 1415, C-P.P, 1413-1416, p.216 103

jbid, foAr

Wmdsor YoTk

19 53

10010000009.5 7000000000

11.7

One can say with total accuracythat all castlesowned by the constableof Norwich castlewere in Norfolk, althougheventhat castle,GreatHautboys, built on the Norfolk coast almost due east of Norwich, was not licensed until September1312, sevenmonthsafter its bOder, Robert Baynardof Hautboys,had finished as constable of Norwich and sheriff of Norfolk. Perhapsit was his time as sheriff that triggered Baynard'sinterestin castlebuilding. A similar local bias can be found at most county The sameis not true for manyof the independent At castles. castles. Scarborough castle (Yorkshire) the castle owning constables included John de Vescy, owner of Alnwick focusedin the southwest PiersGaveston, castle(Northumberland), whosecastleswere and John de Mowbray, whosecastleswere located in Wales. Only Henry Pcrcy had Yorkshirecastles. The samenationaldistributionwastrue at otherindependent castles.
Table 6-xlvi: Major overlap between constable service and castle ownership
Name HughDespenser, yng PiersGaveston Johnde Holland, earl of Huntingdon,dukeof Exeter Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March Edward,dukeof York Owned 19 7 9 19 10 Constable 15 6 8 7 11 ServiceDates 1317-1326 1308-1312 1389-1398 1310-1330 1390-1415

five men both ownedand servedat five or more castles(seetable 6-xIvi). Only were membersof the is an interestinggroup. All but the younger Despenser This to he would havebeenexpected inherit his father'stitle at the comital community,while least. The membersof this group were closely tied to the politics of their time. very favouritesof Edward 11as was Holland for Richard 11, Gaveston Despenser were and during his time in power. Other while much of Mortimer's serviceas constablecame Mortimer, only Edwardof York had a careerspreadacrossmore than one reign than his case. All five of thesemencamefrom different families, showingthat there threein in any of the comital families during this was no great tradition of constableservice Finally, all of thesemen bar Holland died in post, while he only survivedone period. dying Edward of York was not executed, into the rule of Henry IV. Indeed,only year instead at Agincourt. Overlap between constableservice and castle ownership was bad for oneshealth! clearly
Careers away from castles

For most of theseindividuals,serviceas a constable was only a part, often a small part, in royal service.A typical figure was Sir Richard Lovel. He servedas of a career Corfe castle(Dorset) from 1315to 1318,Gloucester castlefrom 1320to constableof from 1321 to 1322. He also served as 1321, and Bristol castle (Gloucestershire) 134 EdwardII at Bannockburn, took part Roxburgh. He waspresent and with constable of He in his enemies 1321-2.135 had a closeconnection in Edward'scampaign with against Roxburgh, as owner of the manor of Old Roxburgh, granted to the King to help He he was constable. servedon widely spread the castle in 1314,136 while maintain
134 February 1314, CCR 1313-1318, p.83 7 135 p. R 1321-1324, p.69 C. 136 February 1314, CPA 1313-1317, p.83 7 104

commissions of oyer and terminer, including a inquiry into malpractice by the mayor of BriStol'137 and one into an assault -at Scarborough.138His service as a constable, although more important than for most, was still only a small part of his career in royal service.

An examinationof the careersin county administrationof these constables 139 shows once again the clear split betweencounty castlesand independent castles. Over 75% of the sheriff-constablesin all four counties in our study received in appointments local administration.Typical of thesemen was Roger Cheyni,sheriff of Shropshire and Staffordshire,and constableof Shrewsbury castle (Shropshire)and Bridgnorthcastle(Shropshire) 1314and 1315.This wasonly the start of his careerin in Shropshire. Between1316,whenhe wasappointed a tax collector,140 1335,when as and "' he was appointedas an affayer, he receivedsix appointments Shropshire. in Other careerswere more compact.That of John Gobard,sheriff-constable York in 1388, of 142 between1386,whenhe was a commissioner peace, and member wasconcentrated of 144 Parliament143 1390,whenhe was againsentto Parliament. In contrast,at the of and independentroyal castles far fewer constablesreceived other appointmentsin the county.Portchester castle(Hampshire) Dover castle(Kent) saw the highestlevel of and service,with 50% of constables servinglocally, while a meaningfullow wasreached at Odiham castle (Hampshire),where only three of nineteenknown constables received other appointmentsin the county. Admittedly, one of the three - Bernard Brocas, constableof Odihamfrom 1377to 1386- receivedtwenty four separate appointments in Hampshire between1367and 1396,145 he wasvery much an exceptionawayfrom but the county castles. While the sheriff-constableswere key members of local administration,the constables independent of castleswere often not part of the county community. It is not possible reconstruct military careers all of thesemen across to the the of entireperiod of a centuryand a half This studywill thereforefocuson a shorterperiod discussed (p.7).146 all, over 3,000 namedindividuals In of campaigning, was as above Of servedin at least one of the three theatresof war between 1338and 1343.147 this total, 198 served as constable of castles in England and Wales. This is a quite known between 1272and 1422 extraordinarytotal. Over one eighth of all constables can be found serving under arms during this six year period. This group was a It representative cross-section the constables. included sheriff-constables, of such as Simon Basset,constableof Gloucesterand sheriff of Gloucestershire 1346-7,who in servedin NorthernFrancein 1338 and againin 1340,149and experienced constables '148
131 P.R. 1321-1324, p.380 C. 139 p. R 1313-1317, p.591 C. 139 Using the information provided by the M. A-R-S. database,for which seeabove, p.7. This study uses a sampleof the fiffl database,covering Shropshire, Yorkshire, Hampshire and Kent. 140 P.R. 1313-1317, p.530 C. 141 Rotujj SCOIjae, Vol. 1, ed. D. Macpherson et al., Record Commssion, 1814, p.2 10 142 P.R. 1385-1389, p.81 C. 143 S Roskell, L Clerk, J. and C Rawcliffe, 7he History ofParliament: 77jeHouse of Commons 1386-1421, vol. 1, Far Thrupp, 1993, p. 728 144 Mid 145 Commission of array in 1367, C.P.R. 1364-1367, p.430; Comn-ission peace in 1396, C.P.R. 1391of 1396, p. 728 146 SeeAppendix Twenty Four for tables relating to this discussion. 147 Brittany and Northern France, Gascony, and Scotland and the Borders
ed. John Ferguson, London, 1972, no. 3 85

148Treaty Rolls volume 111337-1339, 149C. 76/15 m. 21

105

of independent royal castles, such as Hugh Tyrel, constable of Radnor castle, Dinas castle (Brecknock) and Blaen Llyfni castle (Brecknock), who served in Northern France in 1338,1501339,151and 1340.152Very few serving constables can be found on campaign. The clearest example is Thomas Wake of Bliseworth, constable of Northampton and sheriff of Northamptonshire between 1335 and 1341. Durinq this period he was present on campaigns in Northern France in 1338,1531339,15 and 1340.155 was clearly absent from his castle and county for at least half of his period He in office. Not only were these 198 men serving at a representative spread of castles, had a representative spread of experience as constables.156 with the overall As they also figures, 80% of this group only served at a single castle, while the proportion of more experienced constables was similar to the overall figures, peaking with William Beauchamp and Oliver Ingham, who both served at six castles.15"Within the larger armies of this period, the proportion of past or present constables serving rose from seven percent in 1338 to eleven percent in 1343. However, they only represent six percent of the 3,000 men known to have campaigned in this period. In effect the constables were more likely as a group to serve repeatedly on campaign. This includes experienced constables such as Maurice de Berkeley, who campaigned in Northern France in 1338-40 and 1342-3 and constables of single castles, such as John Dalton, '158 constable of Odiham castle (Hampshire) in 1324, who served in Northern France from 1338-42.159
***

The most important conclusionto be drawn from this chapteris that there were two The first group contains the sheriffseparategroups of men serving as constables. Just servedat constables. over 550 men fall into this group.Very few sheriff-constables any castleother than their countycastle,althoughthey might servethere severaltimes. largely of knights and esquires,and its membersplayed a This group was composed large part in county administrationeven when not sheriff. The secondgroup contains the constablesof the independent castles.They were more likely to serve at royal but less likely to perform other roles in county administration.Here multiple castles, be found the parliamentarypeers, membersof the householdand the comital can This group containedover 900 men. Only seventyindividuals servedat community. both kinds of castles. Different pools of manpower were being drawn uponto fill these two groups.
Section ii - Sub-constables Beneath the constables was a group of men who may have done much of the actual 160 The sub-constable appearsat many castles, either by name or in an work at castles.
150 Treaty Rolls volume 111337-1339, ed. John Ferguson, London, 1972, no.702 151 76/15 rn.9 C. 152 76/15 rn.8 C. 153 Treaty Rolls volume 111337-1339, ed. John Ferguson, London, 1972, no.596 154 76114rn.14 C. 155 76/15 rn.8 C. 156 See above table 6-xxxv or appendix twelve for overaUfigures 157 See appendix thirteen 153 Treaty Rolls volume 111337-1339, ed- John Ferguson, London, 1972, nos.572 & 436; Norwell, p.334; E. 101/388/5 m. 15; E. 101/389/8 m. 11; C.76/15 m.21 159 Norwell, pp.343-4; E. 101/399/8 m. 16 160 appendix fifteen see 106

to the constable 'or whoever supplies his place', 161 order sent and must have existed at many castles for much of this period. The sub-constables present some problems of their own. Many of these individuals are far less well documented than their constable. In some cases, such as that of James de Dorchester, sub-constable of Windsor castle (Berkshire) in 1351, the reference as sub-constable is the only reference that can be found to this man. In other cases, the sub-constable's name was so common that it is impossible to identify individuals. John Cook, sub-constable of Portchester castle (Hampshire) in 1390 falls into this category. John Cooks can be found everywhere from Berwick to the Isle of Wight during the 1390s, and our John Cook is impossible to distinguish. Secondly, even at the best documented castles we have no more than a scattering of referencesto sub-constablesfor the entire period. At many castles, we only know the identity of one sub-constable. Even at Dover, we only have information covering thirty years while at the Tower of London that falls to thirteen years.

Unlike the constable,the sub-constables were not appointedby the king, but The most explicit example wereinsteadappointedor providedby the sitting constable. of this comesin 1354.On the sameday that he was appointed constable Corfe castle of (Dorset),Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March appointed Johnde Elmeruggashis deputy, and had the appointment recordedon the PatentRolls, whereit is explicitly statedthat 162 has Mortimer had appointedElmerugg. This methodof appointment severaleffects. First, it reduces amountof informationwe haveregarding thesepeople.Their names the haveonly cometo us throughchance can althoughtheir existence be sensed references, in the many orderssentto the sitting constable'or whoeversuppliestheir place. One that provides some insight into the nature of appointmentto such chancereference thesepostscomesin 1371.Alan de Buxhull, constableof the Tower of London, was His RobertRuthyn,had died, and insteadof appointinga new overseas. sub-constable, Walter de Chippenharn act astemporaryconstable to the sub-constable, king appointed Buxhull.163 This demonstrates useof sub-constables cover for to the the return of until the sitting constable,while the unwillingnessof the king to appoint a sub-constable However,at leastonecasecanbe that this postwasin the bandsof the constable. shows One found of the king nominatinga sub-constable. of the termsunderwhich Edwardde St. John servedas constable Conwayin 1378was that there was to be a permanent of lieutenant,nominatedby the king, residentin the castle,and paid 40 marks per year, 20 marks less that St. John himself. This is a unique occurrence and no similar only havebeenfound across period. this references
This semi-official nature of the post is also reflected in the wide variety of terms 164 to describe the sub-constable. The most common phrase was 'locum tenens', used followed by-'subconstabularius 16 although other phrasescan'be found. The_ of these P, -5 use was- evenly --spread across the period. Moreover, they were often used phrases interchangeably to describe the same man. Thus Thomas de Reynes, sub-constable of Dover castle (Kent), was described as lieutenant of Dover castle on 10 July 1374 and These varied phrases clearly can not be deputy on 26 July, only sixteen days later.166 to reflect different roles on the part of individual sub-constables. used

1623 November 1354, CPA 1354-1358, p. 134 16314 September 1371, CCA 1369-1374, p. 250 164E. 101/36/6 m. 1

161 example seeC.CA 1346-1349, p. 16 for

16 E. 101/19/26 m. 1 -5 166 CAR 1370-1374, pp.460 & 492

--

107

in w.... Ie In dircCted to a constable or whocvcr supplied his place,167 addition, the sub-constables the most senior constables,must have periormed day to day duties at uIll times. Thus for during the four years that Prince Henry was constable of Dover castle (Kent), we know of three sub-constables. There were cases where the sub-constable was mistakenly referred to as constable. Such confusion occurred at the Tower of London during the ten (1275-1285). During, this time, Bek wans year tenure,of Antho.ny 11-1-hi-shopof 131mrh-am 168 from Lon'4c. M. Two of his I's inuner ". N., of +-+_. circle and v= Edvmrd sub-constabless- first Giles de Audenard in 1276 and 1277 and then Ranulph de Dacre Here it is clear that the subb-constable in 1283 - were referred to as constable. 169 was When Nicholas de la Beche replaced john de Crom%vell as acting as constable. the Tower of London, in 1335, it was actually their respective -subconstable of constables, Robert le Brut and Willi-am de Herlisonn, who performed the hand over of in the castle.170 IA' Like'se, when John de Grey of Ruthin replace,' Sir gG_ contained "IU Pd-. Philip de Weston as constable of Corfe castle (Dorset), in 1346, it was their sub171 de Bridport, who oversaw the changeover. constables, Ralph de Baglee and Thomas being carried out by the sub-const-ables. Here the actual admin; +A wass the castfle. of istration The Scalacronica contains one of the few chroniCke references to sub-constables. Thomas de Gray, the father of the chronicler, and constable of Norham castle (Northumberland), was forced to make a sortie from the castle to rescue part of his and handed control of the castle to his sadly unnamed vice-constable, garrison,
MA iM&. A

The role of the sub-constable is hard to pin down. As a privately appointed deputy, the exact duties of each sub-constable would have varied from appointment to absent, the subappointment. However, during th.- many times that the constable Ie, the many orders C__'+M would have perfromeA thf-atM. and thissis reflected

'I'll hand over to you this castle, albeit I have it in charge to hold in the King's cause, unless I actually drink of the same cup that my people over have to drink-'.172 there

This extract tells us both that the constableand his deputywere presentat the same that the vice-constable clearlytrustedenoughto be left in chargeof a key time, and was if borderfortresswhile the constable otherwiseengaged, only temporarily. was
Table 6-xlvii: Rank of royal sub-constables
Rank Knights Esquires Seeants Unknown Ntunbers 8 5 2 67

that can be make about the rank of Lack of information limits the conclusions from the informationwe havethat (seetable 6-xlvii). The suggestion the sub-constables knights doesnot seemlikely to be valid, and the the majority of sub-constables were
167 an example see26 March 1346, C.CR 1346-1349, p. 16 for 168 1277 Bek helped negotiate a treatywith Llywelyn ap Gruffuyd at Conway, while in 1282 he was in In daughter of Edward I and Alphonse, son and beirof Aragon negotiating for a marriage between Eleanor, Peter of Aragon; M. Prestwich, FdkardI, London, 1988, pp. ISO & 321
169C. C. p 1272-1279, pp. 270 & 370; CRR 170E. 101/19/28 1281-1292, p. 70

171 101/36/6 m. 1 E.

172 Maxwjfl, ., fhe Scajacronicv Sir 7homas Grey, Glasgow,1907,p.63 H. of 108

that the majority of those obscurenatureof many of the sub-constables would suggest of unknownrank werebelow knightly level.
Table 6-xiviii: Known duration of sub-constable service
- Individual - -------- --- ------------------------ --- ----- -------------------------------------------Castle First Andrew de Guildford Dover 5 Dec 1360 Tower of London 18March 1373 Thomasde Reynes Rogerde Wylasham Dover 20June1378 Dover Hugh Fastolf 15April 1385 Dover RogerWigrnore 30 May 1386 Robert deBurney Dover 24 Ju! 1400 x Last 18 Oct 1361 24 Sept1375 28 Sept1379 26 Feb 1386 27 Nov 1387 16 June1404 - --------Known Duration T73'n.a. 30 months 15 months 10 months 18 months 47 months

As would be expected from the limited nature of our information we can say very little about the duration of sub-constable service (see table 6-xlviii). We have relevant evidence for a mere six of these men, amongst whom sub-constables of Dover castle (Kent) predominate. Even there, our information is limited to the just over forty between 1360 and 1404. The usefulness of this information is further year period limited by the absence of start and end dates. Thus these figures represent minimum durations only and we must remember that all of these periods of service could have been considerably longer than our dates show. Despite this, we can say that these were not short term appointments, averaging at just under two years. As would be expected from the personal nature of the post, there are only two cases of an individual serving as sub-constable for two different constables. Robert de Hertley served as sub-constable of Windsor castle (Berkshire) for both Helming Leget in 1374 and Simon de Burley in 1381, while Andrew de Guildford served as subconstable of Dover castle (Kent) for both John de Beauchamp in 1360 and Robert de Herle in 1361, with a short spell as constable in between. These appear to have been no known sub-constables intervening, and would consecutive periods of service, with suggest that in these cases at least the sub-constable was running the castle. In contrast, there is much evidence to suggest that individual constables were served by more than one sub-constable. For each of five constables of Dover castle (Kent) we known of two sub-constables, while for a sixth, the future Henry V, we have three names, although two - Robert and Thomas 0xbridge in 1409 - served together. While our information for most castles is too limited to provide similar examples, it likely that the same pattern would be found at most of the independent royal seems Amongst those sub-constables we know, none are known to have served at more castles. than one castle. This may well be due more to our lack of information than anything be explained by the concentration of information at a small group else and can probably of castles.

in the locality of their castle.in Many sub-constabIcs performedother service the four countiesfor which informationis available,only for Dover castle(Kent) do we We havea goodlist of sub-constables. will thereforeconcentrate thosemen. Of the on (38%) can be found serving in local known sub-constables, twenty one eight This is lower than the 50% amongstthe constables Dover, but is of administration. for higher than the 35.2% average independent castles.However,for six of the eight, their county servicewas limited to the period during which they were sub-constable.
'73In the intervening John Guldfordhad served constable the castleduringthe gapbetween as of period, Beauchamp RobertHerle and
109

Only Henryde Cobham, in sub-constable 1323andAndrew de Guildford, sub-constable in 1360,hadlocal careers beyondthat period.Of thesetwo, Cobharn alreadyserved bad For as constable the castle,while Guildford also had two short spells as constable. of had the remainingsix men, serviceas sub-constable either raisedtheir profile enough for themto be appointed local postsor temporarilymovedthem from the areaof the to countyin which theynormally served.

There were at least three examples of a sub-constable being promoted to becomeconstable the samecastle.The first was that of Peterde la Mare, who was of in to promotedfrom sub-constable constable Bristol castle(Gloucester) 1277,where of he remained until his death in 1291. This was clearly intended as a permanent In appointment ratherthan as a stopgap. contrast the secondcasedoesappearto have been a temporaryappointment.William Gunneysfirst appearedin connectionwith Montgomerycastlein 1334,whenhe was sub-constable William fitz Waryn.He next to appearedin 1339, when he was promoted to constableand replaced fitz Waryn. However,by 1341fitz Warynwasback in post,wherehe remainedfor anotherfourteen years.This would appearto have been a short term appointmentintendedto cover a long absence the part of fitz Waryn.A third suchcaseoccurredat Dover in 1360-61. on On the death of John de Beauchampof Warwick in 1360,'his deputy, Andew de Guildford, was appointedconstable. His appointmentwas explicitly temporary,made 174 'until the king makesother arrangements'. His time in chargewas indeedshort,and he was replaced Guildford was still two monthsby Robertde Herle, within _in___ --although er. -placeassub-constable eight morithslat Twelve-sub-constables castlesin their own also servedas constableof other One such man was Roger Wigmore, sub-constable Dover'castle (Kent) in of right. for 1386-1387 Simonde Burley. His careerwas split betweentwo areasof the county. As well assub-constable Dover, he servedascontroller of the customsof Sandwich, of in 1387.175 However,the bulk of his servicewas in southWales.He first appeared also in 1383 when he was grantedthe wardshipfirst of Montgomerycastle, and then of Dolforwyn castle (Montgomery). He last appears in this study as constable of Carmarthen castle, first from 1390 to c.1395, and again in 1399. His career His only mentionsin demonstrated personalnatureof sub-constable the appointments. Kent come during his time as sub-constable Dover castle.It was of connectionwith Simon de Burley who provided the link betweenthe two'areas.Burley also servedas from 1375to 1385,andownedtwo castlesin the county Carmarthen castle, constable of Newcastle Emlyn and Llanstephan.Having followed Burley to Kent, Wigmore returnedhomeafterthe deathof his patron.
Like Wigmore, f6ur other sub-constablescan be found serving as constablesin a different area of the country. Slightly more common was service as a constable in the Typical of this was William Frodesham, who followed his service as subsame area. Criccieth castle (Caemarvon) constable of Caernarvoncastle With a spell as constable of in 1391, or Robert de Morton, who had served as constable of Peak castle (Derbyshire) in 1371 before his spell as sub-constable of Nottingham castle in 1373. This Would with some bringing suggest different attitudes on the part of the constables concerned, in someonethey already knew and trusted, while others preferred to employ a local man to act for them.
174 December 1360, CPR 1358-1361, p.509 5 17510 January 1387, CFA 1383-1391, p. 170; 9 June 1388, Mid p.234

110

The military careersof our sub-constablesare not easyto recreate. Of the twenty one known sub-constablesserving between 1330 and 1350, six can be proved to have taken part in the campaigns of 1338 to 1343. None of these six were serving in the retinue of their constable, although three were present on the same campaign. Of the six, four campaigned in northern France in 1340, and two in Brittany in 1342. None of the six campaigned more than once during these six years. However, we known that one, William T'hwayt, sub-constable of Corfe castle (Dorset) in 1344, had a distinguished military career. He gave evidence before the court of chivalry in 1385, during the Lovel-Morley case."6 From his testimony, we know that he had been present at the battles of Halidon Hill in 1333, Sluys in 1340 and Cr6cy in 1346, as well as at the siege of Calais. His service at Corfe was thus during a break in his military career. In the unlikely event of an attack on Corfe castle during 1344, Thwayt would not have been found wanting. Section iii - Constables for the queen

in QueenMargaret,QueenIsabellaand QueenPhilippa all appointedconstables their 177 each of thesethree queens,half of the constablesknown at their own right. For be said to have been appointedby the queen.For QueenMargaret and castlescan QueenIsabella,the divide wastemporal,andthoseconstables appointedafter the death of their respectivehusbands were appointedby the queen.In contrast,sevenof the Philippaappear havebeenappointed known at the castles Queen to of elevenconstables by her, all during the lifetime of Edward III. This is not just a linguistic distinction. Roger de Beauchamp'sappointmentas constableof Devizes castle (Wiltshire) was the PatentRolls in 1340in a way that makesit clear that QueenPhilippa confirmedon had madethe appointment herself178 Of The queen'sconstables as royal constables. the were unusuallyexperienced twenty one known, twelve also served for the king at other castles.This level of the sameunder QueenMargaret,QueenIsabellaand QueenPhilippa experiencewas is alsomatchedby the rank of this group.Of the nine men in this groupwhoserank and known, five are known to be knights, a far higher proportion that amongstroyal was that could reflect a higher level of recording of rank for the constables,although also constables rather than a higher proportion of knights. Theseconstables queen's both of whom servedfor QueenIsabella.The first was include two seniorchurchmen, bishopof Ely, who was appointedas constable Hertford castlein 1330.Hertford of the QueenIsabellaretaineduntil her deathandthis appointment may the castles wasone of her new estates havebeena stopgap appointment was at were settled.The second until Leedscastle (Kent) where the archbishopof Canterburywas constablefrom 1337 to 1340.Towardsthe end of her life, QueenIsabellausedLeedscastlewhen she visited Canterbury pilgrimage,and this appointment, madeby QueenIsabellaherself,may on havebeenpart of a general turningtowardsthe churchon her part.
Section iv - Constables for the heir to the throne

176 Andrew Ayton, 'WWiarn de Thweyt, esquire, deputy constable of Corfe castle in the 1340s', Somerset andDorset Notes and Queries, 32, (1989), p.732 177 appendix sixteen see 1711 p. R 1340-1343, p. 115, confirming his appointment the previous day by Queen Philippa. C.

III

The constablesthat served the Black Prince are the best documentedgroup of directly appointed by the King.179The Black Prince's Register, constablesnot confirmationsof his appointmentsissuedby Prince Richard's council in 1377 and chancereferencesin royal recordsprovide us with the namesof twenty nine of his Six constables. of thesetwenty nine servedthe Black Prince at more than one of his Each of thesesix servedin a relatively small area.Typical of this was John de castles. Skirbeck,who the Black Princeappointed constable Launceston castle(Comwall) as of andTintagel castle(Comwall). Sixteenof the twenty nine were also appointedas royal However,nine of thosesixteenwere men whoseonly royal servicewas to constables. continuein place at the samecastlethey had servedthe Black Prince. The remaining for overlapconsistsequally of men who were constables both the Black Prince and but EdwardII] at the sametime, andmenwhoseroyal servicebeganunderRichard11 at that had not beenheld by the Black Prince.The nine men who were confirmed castles in their placesby Richard H give us a insight into the length of serviceat the Black Prince's castles. The longest serving was Henry de Berkhamsted,who had been , de for (Hertfordshire) thirty years,followed by Richard Berkhanisted of castle constable la Bere, constableof NewcastleEmlyn castle (Carmarthen)for nineteenyars. This suggest desirefor stability at his castleson the part of the prince. The rank of a would fourteenof thesemen is known, of whom none were knights. The Black Prince was his to attractmenof similar rank to thosewho served father. able
Section v- Constables of privately owned castles The final, and least fully documented, group of men in this chapter are the private 180 Most of our knowledge of these men comes from chance references in constables. documents. Only for the earls and dukes of Lancaster do we have more royal information, with John of Gaunt's registers providing the best picture of these private for a single landowner, especially when combined with confirmations in post officials issued by Richard H and Henry IV in 1399 and the aftermath of Henry's seizure of the Moreover, the size of the Lancastrian estates and their continuity for over a throne. to make some observations regarding their constables. Beyond the century allows us Lancastrians, the church owned castles are perhaps best documented, with some information from bishop's registers and more appearing in the royal records during For other castles and castle owners we have very little information. Thus we voidances. be able to draw conclusions about individual estates, but will have to focus will not instead on the known private constables as a group. We must be careful to remember John of Gaunt's estates were exceptional and that the conclusions we can draw that there do not necessarilyapply to these less well documented estates. If the identity of these men is shadowy, the duties expected of them are even One piece of evidence is an indenture enrolled by David de Oflynton, steward more so. Irish castles of Gilbert de Clare earl of Gloucester, in which he agreed to guard, of the defend those castles.18'At royal castles these duties would have fallen to maintain and the constable, and this example should remind us that the role of the private constable from estate to estate. Indeed, it is possible that many private castles did not could vary have separateconstables and instead were controlled by other estatesofficials, as was clearly the casewith Oflynton.
five seeappendix 180 appendix seventeen see 181 January1282,CCA 1279-1288, 229 11 p.
112
179

Given the natureof our information,we can only make limited observations on Certainly,someof them stayedin post the lengthof serviceof theseprivate constables. for very long periods.At Hertford castleRobertde Louth servedfor at leasttwenty five years,first appearingas constablefor QueenIsabellain 1358,and still in place under John of Gaunt in 1383. Indeed,John of Gaunt's estatesprovide most evidencefor featureis durationof private constable the service.Amongsthis constables outstanding a groupof men who servedfor ten to twenty years.Louth at Hertford can be joined by JohnDeyncourtat Kenilworth castle(Warwickshire)from 1380to 1391,and Oliver de Bartonat Lincoln castlefrom 1375to 1393.
Table 6-xlix: Rank of Private Constables Rank Number
Unknown Yeoman Esquire Knights Parliamentary Peers _Earls ___ 34 I 6 2 I I

Of the known private constables,only seven served as constable Of royal castles. Of these, one was William le Scrope, whose service as a private constable will be dealt below. Of the six remaining, two continued in place at the same castle after the with death of the owner, while the other four all served in the same area. This would suggest that the overlap between private and royal constables was not significant. The private formed yet another group within the castle community. These private constables lower rank than was the case for royal constables(see table 6-xlix). constables were of The only exception to this was William le Scrope, earl of Wiltshire, who appeared as Richmond castle (Yorkshire) for Edward, future duke of York in 1398. constable of From this, it would seem that the private constables,even for the greatestof the comital community, came from their own lower ranked retainers and were not significant figures in their own right, unlike many royal constables.

113

Chapter Seven - Wardships

' Many castlesspentlong periodsof time in wardship. In the ninety yearsbetweenthe restorationof the Mortimers in 1331and the end of our period, their estateswere in wardshipfor fifty one years,a greaterlength of time than they were held by anadult Mortimer. While the Mortimerswerean extremecase,this illustratesthe potentialscale of wardship.With all the potentialfor profit that this implied for the guardian,it is clear Like all forms of royal patronage, why wardshipwas so often controversial. grantsof wardshipcould play an importantpart in the success a monarch.Someof the castles of in wardshiphad an importancebeyondtheir immediatevalue.Wardshipsin Walesand the Marchesearly in the period,on the Scottishborderfor mostof the period,or on the had southcoastduring invasionscares a potentialmilitary role that mayhaveinfluenced who wasgrantedtheir wardship.
At least 148 estates containing castles were inherited by minors during this period, including thirteen that were split between heiresses(see table 74). These estates were a representative cross section of castle owning estates,at least in the number of castlesinvolved. As was the casefor overall castle ownership, over half of the estatesin wardship only contained a single castle. Here at least we can be certain of the age of our subjects. As table 7-ii shows, the heirs to these estateswere equally likely to be infants or almost of age when they inherited their estates.

Table 7-i: Number of castlesin wardship

Castles Owned

1
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 13 18 19 Totals

Male heirs 67 21 9 9 6 7 1 2 0

0 1 2 127

Female heirs 12 5 1 1 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 1 0 0 21

Total 89 26 10 10 6 7 1 -3 0 1 1 1 1 2 148

Table 7-ii: Age of underageheirs when inherited

Agewhen inhm 0 to 5 6 to 10 11to 15 16to 20 Number heirs of 34 25 32 41

I Seeappendix for that castles fell into wardshipduringthis period.For eighteen a list of estates containing discussions wardshipin general S.L.Waugh,2heLordshipof England,Royal Wardships and of see Marriages in EnglishSociety Princeton,1988,in particularpp.105-112and andPolifics, 1217-1327, J.W.Bean,Me Decline ofEngfish Feudalism,1215-1540, Manchester New York, 1968,in particular and pp.208-220,Grantsof wardshipcanbe foundin almostequalnumberon the FineRolls andthe Patent Rolls.
114

It is also worth examiningat what date estates into wardship.On average, fell ten estatesenteredwardshipper decadeacrossour period. It is clear that the Black Death had no impact on the numberof wardshipsinvolving castles.While two estates with castlesfell into wardship during 1348,the samecan be said of both 1347 and 1349. Two more enteredwardship in 1361, the secondplague year, while the third plaque year, 1369, only saw one new wardship. The key factor that influenced the numbersof castlesin wardshipwould appearto havesimply beenthe numberof castles in existence.Before 1350,eight estateswith castlesfell into wardship each decade, This is an increase while after 1350elevensuchestates entered wardshipper decade. of in only 40%, much lower thanthe increase the numberof castlesduringthis period.
Table 7-iii: Date estates containing castles fell into wardship
Decade Male Heir 1272-9 4 1280-9 1 1290-9 9 1300-9 7 1310-9 7 1320-9 7 1330-9 5 1340-9 10 1350-9 4 1360-9 12 1370-9 12 1380-9 6 1390-9 15 1400-9 14 1410-9 4 1420-2 3 Female Heir 0 1 2 4 3 0 0 0 1 5 1 2 0 1 2 0 Total 4 2 11 11 10 7 5 10 5 17 13 8 15 15 6 3

Estates in wardship were distributed in three different ways (see table 7-iv). First, and most common across the entire period, was for wardship to be granted for individual castles within an estate, as happenedduring the minority of James de Audley of Heighley, a minor from 1316 to 1334, when Heighley Castle (Staffordshire), Redcastle (Shropshire) & Llandovery Castle (Carmarthen) were in wardship. These three castles were granted in wardship to eight different individuals, each appointed separately to their posts. Second, estates could be granted either intact or in large blocks, as when the wardship of all castles owned j the earl of Stafford was granted to Thomas Woodstock, duke of Gloucester in 1392. Finally, the wardship of a single castle could be split between several people at once, as when the wardship of Bramber (Sussex) was granted to Richard Burgh, John de Lancastre, John Lewes, Richard fitz Nicholl, John Rome, John Staverton and Thomas Burham in 1403. Not all wardship For some castles the level of change was very high. arrangementsremained unchanged. 3 During the twenty year minority of Thomas de Beauchamp, earl of Warwick, the of Castle Barnard (Durham) was held by at least seven different people. None wardship of these changesappear to have been forced. One in four wardship arrangementswere changed at least once before the heir came of age.

2 24 July 1392, CER 1391-1399, p.54 3 He inheiited in 1315 and was of age in 1335

115

Table 7-iv: Types of wardship grant

_Type Grants of single named castles Joint wardship of single castle Entire estate to a single individual Entire estate to a group Estate split by region Total No. of cases 156 8 23 15 II 213

The most common form of wardship grant was by individual castles, this representing nearlythreequarters all grants.For smallerestates, could amountto of At a grant of the entire estate. the start of our period,this was the norm, with very few examplesof any other forra of wardship. As our period proceeds,the number of appointmentsmade in this way remained constant.However, the total number of wardships increased,and so the importance of this form of appointment slowly decreased.
This type of wardship arrangementwas similar in some ways to royal constables to the extent that wardship appointments were often recorded as if they were for normal constables. This can been seen during the wardship of James Audley. Of the three references to the guardians of Llandovery castle (Carmarthen), one treated them as a constable. At Heighley castle (Staffordshire) that rises to two of five, while at Redcastle (Shropshire) all four references treated the guardian as a normal constable. This is hardly surprising for single castle appointments. The posts would have been similar in nature at many such castles, especially when the castle was granted without all of the family estates,as happenedabove. Table 7-v: Split wardship at single castles
Castlein wardship (Shrops) Redcastle (Nhants) Barton Seagrave Bramber(Sussex) Swansea (Glamorgan) Bramber(Sussex) Year 1391 1402 1403 1403 1410 Guardians 2 5 7 4 3 Heir JohnTuchet,lord Audley Mowbray,earlMarshal Thomas Mowbray, earlMarshal Thomas Mowbray,earlMarshal Thomas JohnMowbray_

At its most extreme, the wardship of a single castle was sometimes split between individuals (see table 7-v). The first such case occurred in 1391 at Redcastle several (Shropshire), after the death of Nicholas Audley. His castles were only in wardship for John Tuchet, lord Audley, took livery on 20 May 1392.4 For the six one year, until months that Redcastle was in wardship, it was held by John Delves and Richard Walsall. While Delves was not involved with any other castle, Walsall was appointed' Carmarthen Castle for life in 1395 and of Dynevor Castle (Carmarthen), constable of for life in 1397. Although these posts show an interest in south Wales, his name again local to Redcastle. Three of the remaining cases involved castles suggests an origin by Thomas Mowbray, earl Marshal, whose minority lasted from 1399 until his owned in 1405 after the failure of archbishop Scrope's rebellion. These three castles execution half of Mowbray's six, although Bretby Castle (Derbyshire) was held by his represent Of the other two, nothing is known about the wardship of Chepstow castle mother. (Monmouth) at this point, while Framlingham castle (Suffolk) was granted to Thomas Erpyngharn in 1399 and stayed in his hands at least until early 1402. At Barton
20 May 1392, CPA 1391-1396, p.467 116

Seagrave castle, Bramber castle and Swansea castle, a group of nine men held the wardshipof the three castles.Of that group, three servedat two of the three castles, while two servedat all three. This was not a geographically compactgroup, nor were the appointments madeat the samedate. Only two of the nine had any experienceat othercastles, while noneof themwas a castleownerand it would seemlikely that these men had associations with the Mowbray family that led to this appointment.One, Richard fitz Nichol, who servedin all three of these cases,was grantedcustody of Brambercastleafter the executionof the earl Marshal,while another,John de Lancestre had servedasconstable Framlingham of castle.However,noneof them was involved in the wardship of Bramber during the minority of John Mowbray, and this again may suggest close association a with the Mowbray family, not of benefit after the deathof the earl Marshal.
The final form of distribution of lands and castles in wardship was to grant an entire estate intact to one or more people (see table 7-vi). If any subdivision of the estate was made between the various guardians, it was not specified. On a lesser scale, regions within an estate could be granted. However, this was far rarer than the granting of the entire estate.

Table 7-vi: Wardship of entire estate

Guardian Roger de Mortimer, earl of March Margaret, countess of Kent John de Louther, clerk Roger de Mortimer, Vd earl of March
Roger Roger de, 2nd earl of Much de, 2nd earl ofMarch

Family in wardship Hastings earl of Kent Brittany Avenel

Ros Greystoke Charlton Mowbray Clifton Stafford Dacre Mortimer de Vere Despenser fitzWalter Darcy Beaumont Ros Grey ofHeton Poucher ScropeofBolton Ros Wells

Dates 13301331 133413551355-1356 1355-1356 13741378 13921392-1397 139914001400140314061411-1314131414-1419 14151416 1420+ 14211421-

Mortimer, Richard, Henry Ralph Thomas Ralph Henry Alice

Mortimer,

earl ofArundel Percy, earl ofNorthumberland Cromwell Despenser, earl ofGloucester

Neville, Percy,

earl ofWestm6rland earl ofNorthumberland

de Vere duke of York Edward, John Beaufort earl of Somerset Henry fitz Hugh Henry, ofWinchester Thomas Beaufort, earl ofDorset John Grey Gilbert Richard William Robert de Urnfraville Neville Heton Waterton bishop

In the majority of caseswhere wardshipof an entire estatewas granted,there of was a single guardian.Over half of suchgrantswere madeto members the comital It that suchgrantswere seenas a methodof patronage. is also community,suggesting thatjust over half of thesegrantsweremadeafter 1400.The first suchgrantdid notable the not occuruntil 1330,whenRogerdeMortimer, earl of March,wasgranted wardship de Laurence Hastings, then only eleven,in what would havebeena valuablegrant if of Mortimer had survivedto enjoy it. Although suchgrantswere not commonfor the rest in somenumberin 1400.As the century,they did not totally cease, of and reappeared was seenin chapterthree, neither Henry IV nor Henry V were able to endow their
117

supporters and families with great numbersof castles,and this use of wardshipmay havebeenintendedto boostthe incomeof figuressuchas Thomasand JohnBeaufort, HenryIV's half-brothers
Table 7-vii: Joint wardship of estates
Family Bohun Courtenay de Vere Mortimer Stafford Beauchamp Year 1361 1377 1377 1393 1387 1401 Guardians 3 2 2 5 3 3

de Vere
duke of York Joan Bohun Par

1401
1402 1404 1408

3
3 2 2

de la Pole
Berkeley Earls of Arundel Courtenay Clifford

1415
1417 1421 1422 1422

4
3 2 2 2

Like grants to a single guardian, grants to multiple guardians were most common after 1400 (see table 7-vii). The five cases to occur before that date all involved estates from the comital community, and may be explained as an attempt to easethe managementof widely spread estates.After 1400 the majority of these estates were still from the comital community, but were joined by estates from the parliamentary peerage such as those of the Cliffords. Once again, Henry IV and Henry V appearto have been using these estatesto endow their supporters. Table 7-viii: Wardships granted by region
Guardian Ralphde Montemer,earl of Gloucester Giffard, John,of Brimpsfield RichardSymond Rogerde Chaundos RichardSymond Queen Philippa Elizabeth,widow of Edw. le Despenser RichardStorey Johnde Holland, dukeof Exeter Edwarddukeof York William le Scrope,earl of Wiltshire Year 1307 1316 1325 1331 1331 1348 1376 1377 1398 1398 1398 LandsGranted Morgan& Glamorgan in Clarecastles Glamorgan Valencelandsin Haverford& Pembroke Hastingslandsin Abergavenny & Hastingslandsin Pembroke Oysterlowe landsheld by Edmundde Langley Warenne Welshlands 2/3 of husbands Morgan& Glamorgan Mortimer landsin southWales Mortimer landsin England Mortimer landsin northWales

the Unlike most of the variations of wardshipappointments, eleven grants of (seetable 7-viii). It fourteenth by regionwereevenlyspread the century across wardship in Wales, especially in Glamorgan,which was clearly was most commonly used it intact as a region on the three occasions regardedas a single unit and was granted this into wardshipduring this period. In the first two occasions, masswardship came first Ralph de Monthermer, connections, was grantedto men with Gloucestershire his marriageto Joan,widow of Gilbert de Clare. through temporaryearl of Gloucester Clare landsin Morgan and Glamorgan. On her death,he was grantedwardshipof the his landsheld by his stepfather.After the Thus the last Gilbert de Clare grew up with
118

deathof Gilbert de Clare at Bannockburn, wardshipof Morganand Glamorganwas the grantedto John Giffard of Brimpsfield, one of the marcherbaronswho was executed after he revoltedagainstEdwardH in 1322.Glamorgan next fell into wardshipin 1375, when it was inherited by Thomas Despenser, then aged only two. This time the wardship was grantedto Richard Sturya chamberknight of both Edward III and RichardU.5He wasclearly a bustedmanand may well haveheld the wardshipfor most of the restof his life, dying in 1395oneyearafter Despenser cameof age. On four occasions, wardshipwas grantedof part of a castle.The first suchcase was in 1373, when wardship of two parts of Mitford castle (Northumberland)was grantedto Henry Percy, during the minority of Elizabeth and Philippa, the daughters and co-heirsof David de Strabolgi,earl of Athol. It is not clear what the fate of the it remainingpart was,but asthe following cases will suggest, may well havebeenheld by Strabolgi's widow. This was certainly the caseat Swansea castle (Glamorgan)in 1403,when wardshipof two thirds of the castlewasgrantedto John of Lancaster, John Lewes, Richard fitz Nichol and John de Saint John during the minority of Thomas Mowbray, earl Marshal.The remainingpart was held by Elizabeth,his mother,at the deathof her secondhusband, Robert Gousil, in 1403.The samewas probablytrue at Barton Seagravecastle (Northamptonshire),also owned by Mowbray, where the in wardshipof two thirds of the castlewasawarded 1402. The final case,that of Newport Castle(Monmouth),was a little different. One third of the castlehad beengrantedto Anne, countess Stafford,in 1403,after the death of Edmund,eaTI Stafford.The castlemust havebeenin wardshipwith the rest of the of landsof the Stafford landsfrom that date,as Humphrey,their son, was a one year old child at the time. However, it was not until 1421 when the wardship of the castle in Anne was grantedwardshipof the remainingtwo appears the record,when countess thirds of the castle.The gapcan probablybe explainedashiding a de-factograntof the Anne, who wasalreadyin possession one third of the castle,an wardshipto countess of that arrangement only neededto be madeexplicit as her son camecloseto coming of age. Thesefour casesare a side effect of a growing trend towards the end of this period, to grant fractionsof castlesin dowry, evenfrom estates with enoughcastlesto it avoid suchsplits.If thereis a surprisewith thesepartial wardships, is that only one of them was grantedto the widow, who with a sharein part of the castle would already to seemto be the logical person whom to grantthe wardship.

Having examinedthe mechanics wardship,we will now move on to examinethose of people awardedwardships.This was a smaller group than either the castleownersor involving 219 individuals.Many of the samequestions wereasked that royal constables, about royal constables wfll also be relevant for those people grantedwardships,but thereare alsoquestions to wardshipto be considered. specific

3C. Given-Wson, Ae Royal Householdandihe King's Affinily, New Haven& London, 1986, pp.280& 283 6 12 September 1395, LPM. MI, no.677

119

The first group of individuals to be examinedare the relativesof the heir. This did was not a large group, but such appointments occur. It must be remembered that there were not alwayssuitableclose relativesto whom the wardshipcould be granted, but the low level of such appointments that even when close relativeswere suggests available,they were not favoured.Only in sevencases was wardshipgrantedto a male relative. Thesesix caseswere spreadevenly between 1317,when Walter Beauchamp was grantedthe wardshipof Warwick castle,and 1415,when John Grey was granted wardshipof the landsof ThomasGrey of Heton. In nine casesthe mother of the heir was grantedwardshipor joint wardshipof her child's lands. The first casetook place almost at the start of the period. In 1280, Isabella, widow of John fitzAlan, earl of Arundel, was grantedthe wardship first of Arundel castle(Sussex), during the minority and then of Oswestrycastle(Shropshire), lasteduntil of their son Richard,who was then fifteen. Neither of theseappointments his full age,both endingat the latestin August 1282.Indeed,at Arundel castle,Isabella was only oneof five different individualsto hold the wardship,while at Oswestrycastle she was one of three. The secondsuch case did not appear until 1331, when the wardshipof the landsof Edmund,earl of Kent were grantedto his mother,Margaret, Kent.7 Edmund was only five at the time, having been restoredto his countessof father's lands in the previousyear, but was deadbefore the end of the year. The third casecame in 1377when wardshipof two thirds of her husband'slands in Waleswas " Elizabeth,widow of Edward le Despenser.Their son Thomasonly cameof grantedto age in 1394and thus Elizabethhad seventeen of this wardship.In addition, she years held four Welsh castles either in dower or jointure, potentially representedthe remainingthird. The most complexcasewas that of the Cliffords. Here, three widows held the wardshipof most of the landsof two membersof the family, the only casewherethis happenedFirst was Maud, widow of Roger de Clifford (1333-1389),who had been holding the wardship of their grandson, John de Clifford, at the time of her death in 1403.In 1406the wardshipwas grantedto Elizabeth1, widow of Thomasde Clifford 9 (1365-1391),the parentsof John, who was by then agedseventeen.Nothing more is hearduntil after the deathof Johnde Clifford, agedonly 34, in 1422.At that point, the wardship of his lands was grantedjointly to both Elizabeths,his grandmotherand during the minority of his son Thomas,born in 1414,to the full age of the mother, heir.10This was thus a major grant, for the Cliffords owned five castlesand were the amongst most importantnon-comitalcastleowners,and the heir would not comeof age for anotherthirteen years.This generosityto the widows was perhapsdue to the the death of John de Clifford, campaigningwith Henry V at the siege of nature of Meaux." this. Although Alice de Vere Of the remainingcases, as none was as generous the de Vere landsin 1400,that probablyamountedto no was awardedwardshipof all 12Constance Despenser le _ than the Cliffor& held, and at most three castles. was more
7 21 May 1331, CER 1327-1337, 252 p. 8 12 December 1377, CER 1377-1381, p.46 9 19 January 1406, CPA 1405-1408, p. 140 1027 May 1422, CFJ? 1413-1422, p.433 . 11G.KC. III, p.293 1222 May 1400, C.F. P, 1399-1405, 56 p.

120

her husband's castles,13 while Anne, countess of only granted wardship of two of Stafford, one of the wealthiest people in the country, only gained two thirds of Newport Castle (Monmouth). 14It is the small size of these wardship grants that show that it was not merely a lack of suitable widows that led to so few being granted wardships. All of the above had lands in dower from the same'estates after the death of their husbands and it was clearly not seen as desirable to then grant them wardship of the remaining part in all but a very few cases.

In three cases heir himself is known to havebeen given either full or joint the wardship of his own lands. All three of these caseshave severalthings in common. First, they all took place during the first ten yearsof the reign of Richard 11,with the first grant made on 21 August 1377,exactly one month after the death of Edward III and the last on 25 February 1387,just after Richard 11had left for his ten month 'gyration' throughthe north and midlands.Secondly,they all involved membersof the comital community - Edward Courtenay,earl of Devon, in wardship from 1377 to 1378,RogerMortimer, earl of March, in wardshipfrom 1381to 1394and Thomas,earl fell of Stafford, in wardshipfrom 1386to 1389.No other comital estates into wardship during this period. Where thesethree casesdiffered was the age of the heir. Edward Courtenay, agedtwenty,wascloseto full agewhenhe inherited,andthis is reflectedin his being grantedthe full wardshipof his own lands.In contrast, Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March, was only sevenin 1381, when he inherited his family estates.Initially, his joint wardship castleswere grantedout individually, but after two yearshe was granted of his own lands,with Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick, John,lord Neville and earl HenryPercy,earl of Northumberland. This wasan experienced group,with HenryPercy the youngest forty. AlthoughNeville died in 1388,six yearsbeforeMortimer cameof at doesnot seemto have been changed.The last casewas that of age, the arrangement Thomas,earl of Stafford.He was 18 when he inheritedin 1386,and was againgranted joint wardship of his own lands, this time with Thomas de Beauchamp,earl of 15 Warwick, John,lord Neville, andWilliam de Beauchamp. It is Worthyof note that two of thesethree held the Mortimer wardship,and the two wardshipsoverlappedfor the three years of ThomasStafford's minority, althoughdespitethesegrants,Thomasde Beauchamp soonto becomea bitter enemyof Richard11. was We will now examinethe level of societyfrom which the guardians weredrawn, if that altered with the rank of the landowner whose lands were in wardship. and Wardships to peoplefrom a wide rangeof social levels,from minor clerks weregranted through to the heir to the throne. However, the largest group amongstthe guardians knights, representing forty two of the 108 guardians whoserank is known. Their were from Sir William the entire period and all sizesof estates, servicewas spreadacross Beauchamp, joint wardshipof the estates the earls of Stafford in of who was granted 1387,16 through to Sir John Devereux,who was awardedwardshipof the fitz Waryn in castleof Whittington (Shropshire) 1392. Membersof the comital community feature much more strongly as guardians Twenty eight of the 230 individualsgrantedwardships than they do as constables. were to the comital communityas compared thirty nine of the 1,733constables. membersof Thesetwenty eight men were granteda total of thirty sevenwardships.Of thosethirty
1320 Febniaty 1400, CFA 1399-1405, p.48 1420 July 1421, CER 1413-1422, p.389, Jacob, pp.334-5 1525 Feb 1397, CER 1383-1391, p. 173 16C.F. P, 1383-1391, 173 p.

121

seven, of only thirteenwerenot of the landsof fellow members the comital community. Moreover, a high proportion of these thirteen wardshipsinvolved the lands of the parliamentary peerage,the next level of society. At least at this level, guardians lands from their own level of society. To put this in context, received wardship of twelve of thesegrantsinvolvedthe landsof the Mortimer earlsof March, only one short of all of the non-comitalappointments.
Twenty six non-comital parliamentary peers were also granted wardships. They represent one in ten of guardians, with their grants spread evenly across the period. Like the comital community, the majority of their wardships were for the estates of fellow parliamentary peers and the comital community. Members of the royal household received a high proportion of wardships during the reigns of Richard II and Henry IV. Under Richard 11, seventeen king's knights were granted wardships that included castles, and were involved in over three quarters of such wardships. Amongst these men favourites such as Simon Burley or William le Scrope. In contrast, under were royal Henry IV only nine king's knights received wardships, representing under half of the total castle related wardships of the reign. They were still the most important group involved in such wardships, but their involvement was not as heavy as it had been under Richard Il.

We know the ages at which just under one quarter of appointmentswere received (see table 7-ix). As always with such data, we must remember that our information on datesof birth is biasedtowardstenantsin chief and other seniorfigures The but we haveenoughdatato make someobservations. suchas parliamentary peers, first point that must be madeis that the three appointments madeto men undertwenty were grantsof wardshipto the heir himself This is hardly surprising- we shouldnot expect to find the underagedbeing given control of the estatesof the underaged. for However,as can be seen,therewas a preference youngermen when wardships were Just underone third of wardshipswere grantedto men in their twenties,with granted. As decade. the further breakdown decreasing the number of appointments with each during the 20swaseven,the declinebeganat the distributionof wardships shows,while to 35. This could suggest wardshipwas seenassomething be doneearly in a career, that to royal landsor income.However, to prove someone's perhaps ability without any risk Typical of beforethey gainedwardships. had experience a constable as many guardians this was John Giffard of Brimpsfield. He was constable of Dryslwyn castle from 1309to 1312,beforebeing grantedthe wardshipof all Clare castles (Carmarthen) 17 in Glamorgan. Likewise, Thomasde Percy had been constableof NewcastleEmlyn (Carmarthen) three yearswhen he was grantedthe wardshipof Whittington for castle (Shropshire)in 1393. A more likely reason for the relatively young age of castle be young enoughto fulfil the duty until the heir guardianswas that they would thus cameof age.
Table 7-ix: Age of appointment to wardships
Age appointed 0-9 10-19 20-29 20-24 25-29 17CFR Men 1 2 21 12 9

1307-1319, p.270 122

e appointed 30-39 30-34 35-39 40-49 50-59 60-69 Total

Men 19 12 7 10 9 2 64

Only twenty individuals were awardedthe wardship of castlesfrom different families' estates, with no individual holding castlesin wardshipfrom more than three families (seetable 7-x). With only just over one suchwardshipavailableper year, this low level of multiple wardships should not come as a surprise. It is also worth rememberingthat the number of castles involved could sometimesbe very large, In especiallywherethe Mortimer estates were concerned. keepingwith the scarcityof thesewardships,the rank of those peopleawardedthem was significantly higher then normal,with the future HenryV, two queens, earlsandtwo dukesforming over half six of this group.Clearly,suchwardships wereseenasvaluableandto be spread about. Of thesetwenty individuals,eight were grantedtheir wardshipsduring the reign of RichardII and six during that of Henry IV. This is very much a phenomenon their of two reigns,andwasvery rare before 1377,with only threesuchpeopleduring the entire reign of EdwardIII. For RichardU's reign,this would seemto supportthe view that his than was the casefor earlier rule was dependant a smallergroup of closeassociates on monarchs, althoughthoseappointments madeduring the minority of RichardII must be excluded from this as must those made when Richard had lost control of his own government.Indeed,when this is taken into account,only those appointments made Employing these after Richard's declarationof full age in 1389shouldbe considered. criterion, only one man, William le Scrope,earl of Wiltshire, was certainly awarded more than one wardshipby Richard II. The first of the two, that of all the Mortimer castlesin north Wales,was a valuableappointment,and part of the rearrangement of The second the Mortimer wardship in 1398.18 while much less valuable, was more controversial.Scropewas grantedthe wardshipof Knaresborough castle (Yorkshire) for within a fortnight of Bolingbroke'sexile being extended life, this despitethe castle alreadyhavingbeengrantedto KatherineSywnford.As this is the only definite caseof Richard 11having personallygrantedtwo wardshipsto the sameperson,it does not provide evidence for the narrow basis of his support. However, as a example of Richard's rule in the last yearsof his reign, it doesshow how he was at least by then startingto depend a small groupof men. on In most of these cases,the estatesbeing granted were those of the comital Of the forty three estatesaffected, only eleven were from outside that community. Hastings,created group, and of that eleven,two were during the minority of Laurence in Pembroke 1339after he had comeof age,while a further two cameafter the earl of Not only were the people briefly earl of Gloucester. executionof ThomasDespenser, being awardedmultiple wardshipsmembersof the comital community, so were the landowners theywerebeinggranted. whoseestates

1811 August 1398, CAR

1396-1399, p.408 123

Table 7-x: Individuals awarded wardships from more than one family
Guardian ThomasBeauchamp, ofWarwick earl William Beauchamp ThomasErpyngharn JohnGiffard, of Brimpsfield ThomasWoodstock,dukeof Gloucester Henry V Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March Johnlord Neville Henry Percy,earl of Northumberland Henry Percy,Hotspur William le Scrope,earlof Wiltshire Roger Springehoese, RichardSymond Hugh Waterton RalphNeville, earl of Westmorland JohnWykes Edwarddukeof York Queen Joan Queen Philippa Family in wardship__ Mortimer earlsof Stafford Hastings earlsof Stafford Mowbray Mortimer
de la.Pole

Dates 138313871378-1386 13871399-140214031415-

Clare Audley earlsof Stafford Bohun heiress Mowbray Mortimer Beauchamp Hastings Avenel Ros of Helmsley Greystoke Mortimer earlsof Stafford Mortimer Strabolgi earl of Nottingham Mortimer Urnfraville Mortimer Lancaster earlsof Arundel Mortimer Valence Hastings Talbot Mowbray Dacre heiress Faucomberge fitz Waryn Hastings Own lands Despenser Mortimer earlsof Stafford Despenser Edmundde Lan&y Johnof Gaunt

1316-1317-13191392-1397 137614051407-,14091327 133013551355-1356 -1359138313871383-,14001373-13781400-14011403 13991399-1282 1282132513311402139913991408137813801402 140313981402140513481342-

(see There was a significant level of overlapbetweenguardians and constables Within the overall group of table 7-xi). 39% of guardiansalso servedas constables. including both major figuressuchas William this guardians overlapwasevenlyspread, le Scrope,and minor men suchasJohnSmert,who was grantedthe wardshipof Builth castle(Brecknock)in 1407.

124

Table 7-xi: Constable service by guardians

0 1 2 3 4 5 6 8 12 15 Total

No. of castles Individuals %

122 33 23 4 8 3 3 3 1 1 201 61 16.5 11 2 4 1.5 1.5 1.5 0.5 0.5

Onlyjust over one in four of the individualsgrantedwardshipsownedcastlesof their own (seetable 7-xii). Clearly, castleownershipwas evenlessof a criterion for the recipientof wardshipthan serviceas a constable was.However,amongstthe fifty three castleowners,the level of castleownershipwas unusuallyhigh, with an average six of to castleseach,ascompared the overall average 1.6castlesfor all castleowners.This of reflects the presence amongstthis group of men suchas John of Gaunt,along with all five Mortimer earls of March. However, it does not alter the conclusion that castle to the ownership wasnot an importantfactor in appointment wardships across periodas a whole. It is worthy of note that thirty four of these castle owners also servedas forms of contactwith castles. constables, giving themthreeseparate
Table 7-xii: Castles owned by guardians
Castles Owned 0 1 2 4 5 7 8 9 10 12 18 21 24 27 Total Individuals 148 21 11 4 2 1 3 2 1 3 2 1 1 1 201 Percentage 74 10 5.5 2 1 0.5 1.5 1 0.5 1.5 1 0.5 0.5 0.5

***

Someestates into wardshipmore than onceduring our period (seetable 7-xiii). An fell examinationof these estatesallows us to examine how such appointmentschanged the period. Nine family estatesspendtwenty five or more years in wardship across that this sectionwill focus.They varied in this period,and it is on thoseestates across of size from the singlecastleestateof the fitz Warynsto the greatestates the Mortimer earlsof March andprovidea wide rangeof lands,both in time andgeographically.

125

Table 7-xiii: Families in wardship over 25 years

Family Audley Beaumont Clifford Despenser Hastings Mortimer, earlsof March Ros of Helmsley Stafford fitz Waryn Wardships 5 3 5 3 4 5 5 4 4 Yearsin wardship 41 28 42 44 64 56 25 29 61

While both the Hastingsand fitz Waryn estateswere in wardship for longer, neitherof them could matchthe size and spreadof the estates the Mortimer earlsof of March, whoseestates were still in wardshipfor over onethird of this period.Within the Mortimer family, the mostinterestingcaseis that of EdmundMortimer, whoseminority lastedfrom 1398until 1413whenhe was declaredto be of age.This minority spans the fall of Richard II and the rebellionsagainstHenry IV that followed, and the fate of his during that period highlight somefeaturesof the period.The initial arrangement estates madeby Richard H was to split the wardshipof Mortimer's landsbetweenthree men. John Holland, earl of Huntingdon gained south Wales, William le Scrope,earl of Wiltshire, north Wales, and Edward, duke of Aumale and future duke of York, England.Holland and Scropewere amongstRichard's most loyal followers, and both died defendinghis cause.This arrangement typical of Richard's last years,as his was _ trusted allies becamesmaller and smaller. After the fall of Richard 11,the circle of arrangement and in March 1400wardshipof the entire Mortimer estate was changed, was granted to Henry Percy, earl of Northumberland.Despite this reward, Percy's loyalty was short-lived, and his rebellion was even claimed to be in favour of Mortimer's own claim to the throne.Finally, after the fall of Percy,a new arrangement and not even Prince was made. This time the Mortimer castleswere kept separate, Henry was grantedwardshipof more than three.After having beenheld by four of the most important men of the country, most of the men grantedMortimer castlesin this final period were of much lower rark men suchas John Smert,esquire,who held the Builth castle(Brecknock)from 15 March 1407.This suddenand dramatic wardshipof changemust havebeenthe result of deliberatepolicy, and showsHenry IV attempting to reducethe dangerposedby the Mortimer claim.
The wardship of Thomas Mowbray, earl Marshal (1399-1405) shows a similar change. Soon after Henry IV's seizure of power, two appointments were made, (Suffolk) to Sir Thomas de Erpingham, and Brambre castle Framlingham castle (Sussex) to Thomas de Tutbury. These were very different figures. Erpingham was the household, constable of Dover castle (Kent) and a close under-chamberlain of the Henry IV, while Tutbury was simply a clerk. This arrangement was supporter of 1403, when wardship of the earl Marshal's castles were redistributed. Barton and Seagrave castle (Northampton), Bramber castle (Sussex) and Swansea (Glamorgan) jointly granted to nine different men, two of whom were involved in all three were It is notable that Framlingham, in secure hands, was not involved in this new castles. The men involved in this new arrangement were largely insignificant, arrangement. including two clerks, two esquires and only one knight. This is the same approach we saw with the Mortimer castles above, and may suggestthat some concern was already present about the earl Marshal.
126

On occasion,guardianswere appointedto a castle even though the heir was alreadyof age.One suchcasewas that of Edward of York. When his father died, on I August 1402,Edwardwas already29 yearsold. However,on 6 August,he was granted joint wardship of his own lands, with Robert Eggerley and William Gyloth, both 19 This arrangementonly lasted until 5 November 1402, when Edward's clerks. inheritancewas confirmed20Gyloth was one of the canonsat Windsor Castle,and it is . to assume he was closeto the king during this period.Here,the mechanism that of safe to wardshipwasbeing usedto allow Edwardaccess his landswhile the normal process of inheritancewasin progress. Land could alsocomeinto wardshipif the ownerwas considered be mad.The to Castle first such casein this period was that of John Walerand,owner of Stogursey (Somerset). wasfirst mentioned, an 'idiot' in 1301,21 againin 1308,whenthe He and as 22 StogurseyCastle was granted to Robert fitz Payn. Fitz Payn was a wardship of figure, by this time in his fiffies, who was summonedto Parliamentfrom significant 1299to 1314,23 in 1308was servingboth as constable Corfe Castle(Dorset),and of and WinchesterCastle(Hampshire).Unfortunately,we have no ftutber information about Castlein our period, or aboutthe deathof John Walerand. the ownershipof Stogursey We have more information, about a second case of madness,that of Thomas Faucomberge, SkeltonCastle(Yorkshire).He was describedas being 'not of owner of but with lucid intervals' on 17 August 1403,24 and Robert and John sound mind, Conyers,two brothers,were grantedcustodyof the castle.The Conyersbad no other individuals. However, after the connectionswith castlesand were otherwiseobscure death of Faucomberge 1407, the wardship of his one year old daughter Joan in " (evidenceof a lucid moment) was grantedto Ralph Neville, earl of Westmorland. When the castlenext occursin the record, it was being deliveredto William Neville, had marriedJoan(evidenceof the value to a family of wardship).What thesetwo who With the currentowner alive and with is the lower valueof thesewardships. cases show was more of a job than the potentialto survivefor someyears,wardshipof their estates However,the momentthe ownerdied, the castlebecame availableagain,and a reward. the wardshipincreased, can be seenby the differencein as at that point the value of brothersat SkeltonCastle.This, Neville over the Conyers o]Ralph rank and prominence demonstrated valueof an heiress the family grantedher wardship. to the clearly the From the abovestudyit can be seenthat wardshipcould present king with a The grantingof wardshipover greatestates as the Mortimer landscould such problem. increasethe wealth and thus power of the individual to whom they were substantially With this in mind, one can see why the kings of England during this period granted. resembling to treat castlesin wardshipon an individual basis,with guardians preferred indistinguishablein government constablesto the extent that they are sometimes records.

15'6Aug 1403, CER 1399-1405, p. 164 205 Nov 1403, CER 1399-1405, p. 186 211. pM IV, no.457 228 May. 1308, CCR 1307-1313, p.33 23G.E C. V, p.499 24Cp 1401-1405, p.255 .R 259 September 1407, LP. M. NX, p. 386; 2 March 1408, CF-R 1408-1413, p. 103 127

Chapter Eight - Staff and Garrisons

Associated with castleson a day to day basiswere the castlestaff. Unlike constables or castle owners, these individuals were rarely of any importance outside their local community and their careersaway from these posts can not be recreatedwith any degreeof certainty.This chapterwill attemptto deal with thosepeople,howeversmall in number, whosework was linked to the castle rather than to the householdof the castle's owner. It would seemclear that every occupiedcastle in the country would have had some sort of permanentstaff, ranging from the relatively large numbersof people working in the Tower of London, down to perhaps a single porter and a watchmanif only to keep out looters.Even more than for constables, information our aboutthe existence thesepeopleis limited to royal castles, of and eventhere it is at best patchy.However,thereis enoughinformationfor somecommentto be made. At the greatest therewereoften extensive royal castles staffs.Detailedwagelists have survived for Windsor castle (Berkshire), showing us at least ten permanent members of staff associatedwith the castle, including chaplains, gatekeepers and ' while at the Tower of Londonwe find armourers, watchmen, smithsand the mint, not 2 to mentionthe king's menagerie.Beyondtheseregularpostsare thosethat appearwith limited frequency,such as the keeper of the bed at the Tower, who appearsin the printed records once, in 1409.3Beyond even this level, one would expect to find a domestic staff - even at the smallest of royal castlesone can not imagine that the constable'sdutiesincludedcooking.However,information aboutthis level of staff has that it is impossible not survived,or hasbecomeso mixed up with household accounts Whatevertheir number,the castlewould have beenmore importantto to disentangle. thesepeoplethat to the constableor his deputy.For thesepermanentstaff, the castle was likely to havebeena main sourceof income,and perhapsalso of housing.Beyond thesemore or less permanent membersof staff there are two more groupswho would have had some associationwith castles.First, the householdof the castle's owner, whetherthe king or a private landowner,would havespentmuch of its time in castles. When the castle owner was in residencethe castle would have come alive and the left contrastwhen the household must havebeenstartling. However,theseindividuals werenot tied to the castle,but to the ownerand so do not fall within this study.Second, a castle must have provided work for people in the local community, especiallyfor local craftsmen.However, these people were also not permanentlyattachedto the castle,and so onceagainfall outsidethe scopeof this study. Very little information regardingwage levels has survived(seetable 84). The best source is the frequent wage lists given for Windsor castle (Berkshire), which provide us with a detailedrangeof wages.Castleaccountsare often more concerned recordedrarely concernstaff pay! We with receiptsthan expenses, while the expenses A to are thus left with scattered references individual postsand appointments. clue to of of why this is comesfrom the financial arrangements the constables Dover castle (Kent), where the constablewas given a fixed sum with which to pay for the castle
1 For an example see CCR 1272-1279, p.34 2 See volume two for fists and referencesfor these posts 3 C.P.R. 1408-1413, 104 p. 4 for a fine example this see Sharp, Margaret, 'Accounts of the Constablesof Bristol Castle' Bristol of Record Society 34 (1982) 128

5 Thus we would not expect to find accountsfor detailed staff payments.Those staff paymentswe know about can be split into three generallevels, at roughly 0, V and L18 per year respectively. the lowest level we find gatekeepers, At porters,watchmen In at andgardeners. the middle level we find more skilled workerssuchas the carpenter Windsor castle.Finally, at the top level we find the chief forester at Windsor castle (Berkshire),and the makerof the bows in the Tower of London.Somepostsappearto havehad a standard who were wage.The clearestexampleof this are the gatekeepers, paid 2d. per day, the only exception being the gatekeeperof Moor End castle (Northampton)in 1364who received3d. For most other postsour information is too limited to make evententativesuggestions. However,we can be sure from thesewage levels that the castlewatchmenat 2d. or 3d. per day were at best on a par with basic footmen,ratherthanmen at arms.
Table 8-i: Sample of staff wage levels
Castle Bamborough (Northumberland) Bamborough Hertford Moor End (Northants) Newcastle (Northumberland) Portchester (Hampshire) Portchester Portchester Portchester Tower of London Tower of London Tower of London Winchester (Hampshire) Windsor(Berkshire) Windsor Windsor Windsor Windsor Windsor Windsor
Post

gatekeeper gatekeeper gatekeeper gatekeeper gatekeeper porter groom for porter artiller watchman makerof the bows office of haubergery keeperof wardrobe chaplain carpenter chaplain chaplain chaplains chief forester clerks door keepeLs

Per Year Year Wage 60s. 1345 2d/day 60S. 7 1362 2d/day ' 60s. 1363 2d/day 90S. 9 1364 3d/day 60s.10 1352 2d/day 11 90S. 1399 3d/day 12 1399 1.5d/day 45s. 13 180s. 1399 6d/day 14 90S. 1399 3d/day 15 365s. l2d/day 1353 16 182s. 1363 6d/day 17 365s. -1344 l2d/day " 50S. 19 1275 182s. 1273 6d/day 20 50S. 1273 21 50S. 1275 22 50S. 1279 23 365s. 1279 l2d/day 90S. 24 1279 3d/day 60S. 23 1279 2d/day

Cp 1361-1364, p. 267 .R CPA 1361-1364, p. 402 C. P. R 1361-1364, p. 516 10 C. P. R 1350-1354, p. 366 11CPA 1399-1401, p. 46 12Mid 13ihid. 14ihid 15CP. P, 1350-1354, p. 418 16Cp. R 1361-1364, p. 344 17CP. R- 1343-1345, p. 353 18CCR 1272-1279, p. 212 19CCR 1272-1279, p. 34 20 ihid 21 CCR 1272 -1279, p. 156 . . 22 C. CR 1279-1288, p. 2 23 ihid
24 25

5 13 October 1283, CAR 1281-1292, p. 83 6 Cp 1343-1345, p.444 .A 7

ibid ibid

129

Castle Windsor Windsor Windsor Windsor Windsor Windsor Windsor Windsor Windsor Windsor Windsor Windsor Windsor Windsor Windsor

Post forester of Windsor gardener gardener gardener gatekeeper gatekeeper gatekeeper of park gatekeeper of park gatekeeper of park parker of Kenington parker of Kenington seijeant of castle watchmen watchmen watchmen

Year 1275 1273 1275 1279 1273 1275 1273 1275 1279 1275 1279 1279 1275 1279 1364

Wage 12d/day 2.5d/day 2.5d/day 2.5d/day 2d/day 2d/day 2d/day 2d/day 4d/day 1.5d/day 2.5d/day 3d/day 2d/day 2d/day 2d/day

Per Year 75S. 28 75S. 29 75s. 30 60s. 60s.

60S. 31 32 60S. 33 120S. 34 45S. 35 75S. 36 27

6os. 38 60S. 39

90S.

37

60s.40

The post of porter of Bamburgh castle (Northumberland) was unusual in that it filled through a specialised form of castle guard. At his death in 1342, Robert was Porter of Bamburgh held sixty six acres of arable land and five acres of meadow in Bamburgh, by tenure of providing a porter for the castle gate. Sixty years earlier, Robert le Porter of Bamburgh had been porter of the castle, and had also another for the castle, and here we can see a minor post that had provided a watchman become hereditary. After the death of Robert, the post left his family. In effectively 1345, we find a Thomas de Bamburgh being removed from the post and the land, becausehe had used false means to gain the grant, and after that the post was filled by land included as a beneft. 41 appointment, with the

There are two posts that appearto have been standard,at least at the royal This post is the most frequently The first was that of porter or gatekeeper. castles. lists of thesemen can be compiled for these staff postsand reasonable occurring of some royal castles,from Carlisle where we know the namesof sevensuch men, to Windsor,wherethe postreachedits most varied form, and as well as the gatekeeper of of the castle,we find the gatekeeper the tower gate of the castleand the gatekeeper of the park. This post was often filled by local men, as at Bamburgh castle (Northumberland),where three of the six known gatekeepers were describedas 'de Bamburgh'. The secondstandardpost was that of watchman.Here we rarely have

35 C. C. R 36 CCA 37 ibid 38CCR .. 39 C. C. p

, 29 C. C. R 30 C. C. R 31 C. C. k 2'2C-C. R 33 CCR 34 C. C. p 1279-1288, ,

1279-1288, 1272-1279,

, 27 C. C. R 1272-1279, 28 CCp

26 C. C. p

1272-1279,

p. 156 p. 34

1272-1279, 1279-1288, 1272-1279, 1272-1279, 1272-1279, 1272-12 79,

1272-1279,

p. 156 p. 2 p. 34 p. 156 p. 34 p. 156

p. 2 p. 156 p. 2 p. 156

1279-1288, p. 2 , 40 CAR 1361-1364, p. 499 41 C. p. R_ 1343-1345, p. 444

130

named individuals, but rather a series of references to groups of anonymous 42 watchmen. At Windsor castle (Berkshire) there was a gardener. At the start of the period, this post appears to have been very directly linked to the garden, and men such as Edmund le Gardener or Master Fulk held the post. However, by the 1330s, this post was used as a reward. From 1336, the post of gardener, with the herbage, was held by John de Windsor, a yeoman of the household. In 133840, Windsor can be found serving as for the Isle he Shrewsbury Wight,43 paymaster

of and served as constableof castle (Shropshire) from 1342until his deathin 1365,at a point when Shrewsbury castlehad beensplit from the sheriff of Shropshire Staffordshire wasgrantedto a seriesof and and in It membersof the household. is hardto imagineWindsorgardening person. Perhaps most unusualpost that we haveinformation about is that of keeper the of the leopards,lions and on occasioncamelsat the Tower of London, an early zoo keeper.Not only do we have a good list of the men serving in the post, we can also trace,at leastin part, the numberof animalsinvolved.Elevenmen fill this postbetween 1313 and 1414.The first two were from overseas: first, Peter Fabre of Montpelier in 1313-1315, I V2d. day to look after a single lion,44then Berengerde who was paid per 45 Aragon, for whom the pay was increasedto 12d. per day. This was in addition to money allocatedfor the care of the animals.After thesetwo, the remainingnine men appearto have beenEnglish, to whom the post was often grantedfor life, with even for thosemen who werenot appointed life actuallydying in the post.Two of thesemen also held other postsin the Tower. William de Garderobe was alreadythe yeomanof keeperof the lions in 1369,and the king's armourin the Tower whenhe wasappointed after his death in 1381,John de Evesham. appointedto both posts.However,this was 46 link wasnot fiu-thermaintained.
As was seen in chapter six, many royal castles played a part in local the headquarters of the sheriff or as centre of a hundred, and those administration, as roles must have required staff. However, very little evidence of such staff has survived. Even the published accounts of the constables of Bristol castle (Gloucester), linked at the time to the barton of Bristol, do not include any reference to such staff, despite including detailed some detailed pay IiStS.47

Many castles contained a chapel of some sort, ranging from a small private altar Although many to the elaborate establishment created at Windsor castle by Edward 111. of the lesser chapels would probably have only been in use while the owner's household was present, some of the larger castles, both private and royal, employed permanent The most important of these chapels was that built by Edward III at Windsor chaplains. castle as part of theOrder of the Garter. Here there was an entire church establishment, dominating the lower ward of the castle. The king was not alone in maintaining such large chapels. The Black Prince's chapel at Wallingford had a staff consisting of the dean, the chaplain to the dean, six chaplains, six clerks and four choristers, more men
4225 April 1287, C.CR 1279-1288, p.447 43Andrew Ayton, 'The Robin Hood Legend in the Fourteenth Century', Nottingham Medieval Studies, 34 (1992), p. 131 44C.C.R- 1313-1318, pp.4,60,124 & 249 45C. C.1Z 1333-1337, pp.412 & 611 46C.P.R 1367-1370, p.226; CP. K 1381-1385, p. 50 47Margaret Sharp, 'Accounts of the Constablesof Bristol Castle', Bristol RecordSociety 34 (1982)

131

48 than would be found in many castICS. This scale of chapel can not have been common expensemust have limited chapels on such a scale to the higher reachesof the comital. community and the crowrL Many of the permanent chaplains at private castles are only known to us through appointments made when the castle was in wardship, leaving the king with the authority to appoint the chaplain. Not all castle chapels were in the gift of the castle's owner. Like any other church post, that of castle chaplain could be held by an external body, often a monastery, as was the case at Basing castle (Hampshire), where control of the chapel was held by Shirbourn. Priory, and only appeared in royal control during the wars with France, as Shirboum was a daughter house of a foreign 49Control monastery. of appointments at Bytham. castle (Lincolnshire) was held by the bishops of Lincoln 50The chaplain is thus one of the few men within a castle whose . appointments regularly fell outside the control of the castle owner. Our information on the staff of private castles is frustratingly limited. The majority of surviving accounts are household records and rarely shed any light on castles. Only detailed estate accounts provide,'any information, and that is limited. The best printed information is that provided by two early 'compoti', one of Henry de Lacy for 1295-1296 and 1304-1305 and another of Edmund, earl of Cornwall for 12961297.51On the Lacy estates, the only staff mentioned beyond the constables are the Halton castle (Cheshire) and Clitheroe castle (Lancashire) 52Similarly for the porters of . (Herts.). 53While other earl of Cornwall we only iind a"janitor at Berkhamsted castle estate officials are mentioned, they appear to occupy posts common to all ormost manors covered by these documents. Clearly private castles had no more visible staff than their royal equivalents.

Ad inevitableresult of the use of castlesas estatecentresis that many castles in largesumsof money.This couldbe increased the largerestates would havecontained by the use of particular castlesas a treasuryfor a larger area.Thus at the time of his deathin 1376,Richard fitzAlan, earl of Arundel, had L29,987storedin Arundel castle 54 (Sussex),probably with more at Holt castle (Denbigh) and Lewes castle (LeWeS). Even storagein a castlewas no guarantee safety.In 1413a gangbroke into Sandal of castle(Yorkshire) and stole E5,000worth of goods,and this is not an entirely isolated 55Unfortunatelywe do not know if Sandalcastlehad more staff than was normal case. at this point.
At the Tower of London and Windsor castle (Berkshire) it is possible to look for overlap between these posts. However, there are very few such casesto be found. That between the keepers of the lions and the yeoman of the king's armour has been mentioned above, and most other apparent overlaps are between very similar posts, as the case for John de Flete, who occurs as both keeper of the exchange and keeper was
4830 September 1352, B.P.R. IV, 65 p. 498 November 1348, C.P.R. 1348-1350, p.203 5013 June 1291, 'Registrum Antiqiiissimuni of the Cathedral Church of Lincoln, vol. 1', Lincoln Record Society, 27 (193 1), p. 81-3 51P.A. Lyons, trans.,'Two Compoti of the Lancashire and CheshireManors of Henry de Lacy, eaTIof Lincoln, XKIV and XXNJH Edward 1', Chetham Society, 112 (1884); Margaret Midgley, ed., 'Ministers' Accounts of the earldom of Cornwall, 1296-1297', Camden Society, Yd series, 66 (1942) 52Lyons, pp. 126,154 & 174 53Midgley, p.21 54C. Given Wilson, 'Wealth and Credit, Public and Private; The Earls of Arundel 1306-1397', EH. R., 106 (1991), P.1 5-5 P.R. 1413-1416, p.65 C.

132

of the jewels in the Tower in 1344. The sameis true at Windsor castle (Berkshire), wheredespitethe many poststhat occur,no individual appears have held more than to onepost.Only in the works can suchoverlapsbe found in any numbers. Taking this into accountit would appearthat the men appointedto these staff posts were appointed largely for practicalreasons ratherthan asa form of royal largesse.
*

A more transientelementat most castleswasthe garrison.Although there are examples of castles being defendedby minute numbers of men, when serious conflict was Dover castlewas said to require expected, sizeableforcescould be deployedin castles. 56 eight hundredand thirty two men to man the battlementsduring Edward III's reign. While there are many garrisonlists preservedin the P.R.O., many of them were for occupiedcastlesin Scotland.In England,the castlesof the northernborderare the best represented, although scatteredlists survive for many castles.It is clear that large garrisonswere not maintainedin peacetime.Castlesin peacetimewere staffed, not garrisoned. However, for some castles there was peacetime. The simmering -no hostilities with Scotlandare reflected in the size of the garrisonsfound at Berwick The largestwasthe 436 men castle(Northumberland) Carlisle castle(Cumberland). and locatedat Carlisle in 1314,57 garrisonsof 100 men were commonin thesecastles, but Similar sized forces can be found at and Carlisle still contained196 men in 1385.58 Dover castlein 1339,59 at Pembroke However,theserepresent the and castlein 1377.60 largestgarrisons,and smaller forces, such as the thirty men guarding Windsor castle (Berkshire)from August 1338to August 1339weremore common61Thereis very little . In evidencefor the size of private castlegarrisons. 1318,Thomasof Lancaster ordered the constableof Bolingbroke castle (Lincolnshire)to selecta dozentrustedtenantsto defend the castle During the troubles of 1381 John of Gaunt employed more .6" 63 bad seven archers at Skenfrith castle (Monmouth), and conventional troops, and 64 twentymen at armsandarchers Tickhill castle(Yorkshire). While not a greatforce, at the Tickhill garrison at least was significantly larger than normal peacetimestaffing levels.
As important as a garrison's size was its composition (see table 8-ii). Missile troops only represent one third of garrison troops, with one in five garrisons containing none at all. This would suggest that at least some of these garrisons were using the castles as a convenient base rather than being devoted entirely to defending the castle. Amongst the missile troops archers are the most common. Crossbowmen are rare, and only pear early in the period, last appearing at Bridgewater castle (Somerset) in 1323 6 in the hobelars,

representing one common element northern garrisons were .A fifth all garrison troops. They were very much a northern phenomenon, with their most
56 H-K W.H, p.635 57 preStWiCk M. in 'Englishcastles the reignof Edward11',Journal ofMedieval History, 8 (1982), p.164 CPS 1385-1389, 10 '58 p. 59E. 101/22/15 60CP. R. 1377-1381, 6 p. 61E. 101/21/22 62NtW. Thompson, Alert in 1318to the Constable BolingbrokeCastle,Lincs.', Medieval 'An of ArchaeoloSy, (1965),p.167-8 9
63J G-R 1379-1383, no.531 64ibid, 535

65CalendarofMemorandaRolls (Exchequer). 1327,London, 1968, Michaelmas1326-Michaelmas no.833

133

southerly appearance being at Skipton castle (Yorkshire) in 1322-1323.66 This was a particularly interesting garrison. Over the course of six months from September 1322 until March 1323 it fluctuated repeatedly, containing a mere ten men for much of the period, with three larger forces of up to one hundred men appearing for less than two of the six months. This could suggest that the castle was being used as staging post for troops moving north, or that it was the centre for patrols, returning to the castle intermittently. In some cases local townsmen could provide part of the garrison. This is best documented at Corfe castle (Dorset). In 1322, twelve men from Corfe town spent forty nights guarding the castle7 while in 1381 an inquisition into the rights associated with the castle reported that 'When there is war in the neighbourhood of the castle the tenants of the town should be at the castle for forty days at their own charge for the defence thereof as service for the tenure of their landS.'68

Table 8-ii: Composition of garrisons in English and Welsh castles, 1272-142269

Type _Troop Men at arms OtherFootmen Hobelars ArchersandCrossbowmen Percentage 34.7% 12.4% 19.9% 33.0%

The presence a garrisoncould bring with it a new official. During the Welsh of wars of Edward 1, captains appear at several frontline castles. This was clearly a from the constable.It occurredat Chestercastle in 1276, military post and separate where John and William Beauchamp were captainsof the garrison, while Guncelin Badlesmere justice of Chester,and at Montgomerycastlein 1282,whereRogerde was Mortimer was captain of the garrison,while Bogo de Knovill was in the middle of a twenty year spell as constable the castle.Knovill was alsojusticiat of Walesand this of appointmentwas probablyintendedto ensurethat someone was physically presentat Montgomeryat a time of war.
The nature and size of the permanent staff varies widely from castle to castle. The most striking contrast is between Windsor castle and the Tower of London. The staff at Windsor reflected its role as a royal country residence, with park keepers and gardeners on the staff, in contrast to which the Tower of London looked almost industrial, with a complement of smiths, carpenters,a royal mint and weapon makers. Compared to these places, most other castles appear to have been almost empty. However, when their owner was in residence, their household would have filled the castle. Moreover, this period saw the great household become more and more sedentary. In 1309, the household of Gilbert de Clare moved every two weeks.70In contrast, at the end of the period the duke of York can be found spending two third of a year at Hanley castle (Worcestershire).71Many castles would have been bustling with life for long periods of time, while others became increasingly silent.

ibid no.961 67 E.372/176m.67 69 1. Misc IV, no.147 69Seeappendix fourteenfor references 70K.Mertes,YheEnglishNobleHousehoI4 1250-1600: GoodGoverimce and Politic Rule, Oxford, 1988,p.15 7' C.M. Woolgar,YheGreatHousehold LateMedievalEtyglwzd, New HavenandLondon, 1999,pp.46in 7
134

66

Chapter Nine - Conclusion

Returning to our original question,we can now seethat the Graysof Heton were not typical of the castle community. The castle community can be split into five main groups, with very little overlap betweenthose groups.The Grays were amongstthe small group of men who fall into more than one of thesegroups.Indeed,as a family they fall into three. The first group within the castlecommunity is the castle owners. This was a large and diversegroup,containing681 private individuals,as well as many parts of the church and the king. It included sons of the king, such as Edmund of families, such Lancaster, of owner of fourteencastles,representatives long established as the de Vere earlsof Oxford, who ownedthe samegroup of three castlesthroughout this period, respected of supporters the king, suchas John de Cobham,a king's knight and of RichardII from 1378, parliamentary peerintermittentlyfrom 1355to 1406,2 the builder of Cooling castle(Kent), down to Roland de Thirlwall, an obscurememberof in the Northumbriangentry,and owner of Thirwall castle(Northumberland) 1415.The Grays appear in this group as the owners of Heaton Coldstream castle (Northumberland) Wark on Tweedcastle(Northumberland). and This group containsover 550 of the is the sheriff-constables. The second group 1,396known constables royal castles,and is the group that overlapsleast with any of No more than fifty of thesemen were castleowners.Thosecastleowners other group. did serve as sheriff-constables often unusuallysenior figures already.One who were John de Faucomberge Skelton, who had inherited Skelton castle of such man was (Yorkshire)at the deathof his father in 1319.By the time he becamesheriff of York in ' for six years, somethinghe held in common 1341,he had beena parliamentarypeer four of the other six castleownersto serveassheriff of York. Yorkshiresawby far with the largestnumberof castleownersservingassheriff. More normalwasNorfolk, where the sixty three sheriff-constables owneda castle.In England,custodyof a only one of the dutiesperformedby somesheriffs,for someof our period. castlewasmerelyoneof Fromthe middle of the In contrast,in both PoitouandHungarythe reverse wasthe case. twelfth century,Poitou had beendivided into fifty or more administrativeunits, known the territory surroundingit, in which the as castellanies, consistingof a castleand and judicial and economicpowers,in theory in the nameof the castellanexercised military, 4 by benefit. Control was re-established Poitou, but increasinglyfor their own count of Count Alphonse (1241-1271),who separated castles from their lands. The old the their lands,but the new constables, appointedby the count, gained castellans retained 5A similar situationprevailedin Hungary,wherein the their old administrative powers. haddisappeared, fourteenthcenturyroyal castellans, werereinstalledin many who early they had specificjudicial and military including privately ownedcastles, where castles, 6 The individuals appointed as powers, and worked alongside the castle's owner. by the Angevin kings weremore seniorfiguresthat the English sheriffs.They castellans the king's most trustedmen, and included knights of the court, crown retainers were
1C.Given-Wilson, RoyalHousehold ne 1heVng's Affinity, New Haven& London, 1986,p.284 and 2 G.KC. III, p.344 3 G-F-C V, p.271 V, 4 RobertHajdu, 'Castles, Castellans the Structureof Politicsin Poitou, 1152-127 Jountal of and Medieval Studies, (1978),p.27 4 5ibid, p.42 6Erik Fogedi,'Castlesand Societyin MedievalHungary(1000-1437)',in StudidHisforica,Acadeinjae SientiariumHungaricae,187(1986),pp.103-107 135

judges,7 the groups of men that in England and Wales were appointed to and independent royal castles.

The third groupis thosemen who servedas constables the independent of royal This is the largestgroupwithin this study,containingover 900 men. It contains castles. almost every man who servedat three or more castles,althoughit doescontainnearly 600 men who only servedat a single castle.It also containsover 100 castle owners, concentrated the more important royal castles,suchas Dover castle,(thirteen castle at ownersfrom thirty constables), the Tower of London (ten from thirty). This is in and part explainedby the presence members the comital community,suchas Thomas of of de Holland, earl of Kent, constable the Tower from 1387to 1392and owner of five of castles, but does include less senior castle owners, such as John Darcy, the son, constableof the Tower from 1347to 1351,who owned Wborlton castle (Yorkshire). Darcy was unusual,in that he had also servedas sheriff-constable York in 1327-8, of and is thus one of the few men to featurein all three of thesemajor groups.Thomas Gray of Heton (d.1415) falls into this group as constable of Bamboroughcastle (Northumberland) from 1404to 1408. Only seventyfive members The fourth groupis the constables private castles. of a of this group are known by name,althoughthis must represent tiny minority of the This is a very self containedgroup,and only sevenof its members appear actualgroup. The in any other group,all of whom servedasroyal constables. Graysof Hetonfall into for this groupasconstables Norhamcastle(Northumberland) the bishopsof Durham, of over at leastthreegenerations. The fifth, and leastcoherentgroup,containsthe remainingstaff of thesecastles. Thesemen - the gatekeepers, as are as badly documented the portersand watchmen their existencein many caseswhere we do private constables, althoughwe can prove Amongstthosewe do know, thereis no overlapwith the previous not know their names. four groups,andvery little betweenpostsat the samecastle.The Graysof Hetondo not to have fallen into this group. Theselast two groupsappearto havebeenvery appear much self contained.
**

The castle community can also be analysed in terms of rank and status that would have been of meaning to contemporaries. At the top comes the king. Despite the lack of royal building after Edward I, with only Queensborough castle (Kent) built after his castle the number of castles under direct royal control fluctuated repeatedly during this reign, Very few royal castles remained in the King's unimpeded control. Many were period. linked to a county, held by the queen, or by the heir to the throne. Even Edward either I's great new fortresses in north Wales were soon held by the Prince of Wales, and not the King. It is perhaps not a coincidence that the period of stability under Edward III in the hand of the royal family. The coincided with the greatest concentration of castles Black Prince and John of Gaunt each controlled over twenty five castles, giving Edward III and his family control over an unprecedentednumber of castles. Our peliod saw the nature of the comital community change dramatically. In 1272, the earls were either members of the royal family, such as Edmund of Lancaster,
'ibid, p. 11I 136

brotherof the new king, or representatives long established families, suchas Robert of de Vere, earl of Oxford. All of thesemen were castleowners,and even de Vere, the poorest of the earls, owned Hedingharncastle (Oxford), site of one of the largest Normankeeps.During our period,the comital communitybecame more fractured.New titles appeared, while a seriesof men, such as Andrew Harcley, earl of Carlisle, or William de Montague,earl of Salisbury, weregrantedtitles for their serviceto the king. Not all of thesenewly titled men ownedor gainedcastles. Not eventhe Beauforts,half brothersof Henry IV, becamecastle owners,despitetheir prominenceafter 1399.By 1422,it wasperfectlyacceptable members the comital communitynot to be great for of castleowners. The non-comital parliamentary peerage also changed during our period. Initially, summons Parliamenthad not beenhereditary,but by the end of our period to they quite clearly were. This may help explain the decline of the non-comital In parliamentary peerage both castleownersand constables. 1300,fifty three castles as were ownedby parliamentary peers,while by 1400that had fallen to only thirty three. halved,from one Likewise,the numberof parliamentary peersappointedas constables per yearunderEdwardIII, to oneeverytwo yearsafter his reign. Whenthe membership it by had beenin the king's control, summons summons, is only natural of parliament importantenoughto receivea summons that thosemen considered would alsobe those suitableto hold importantposts.Oncemembership parliamentwas of men considered inherited,that link no longer automaticallyexisted,and the son of a trustedmemberof trusted himself However, the reversecould be true. parliamentwas not necessarily While Henry le Scropeof Masharnreceivedsummons Parliamentfrom 1350until to 8 had any connectionto from 1392to 1406,9 13919 only his son, Stephan, summoned castles, serving as constable of Bamborough and Dunstanburgh castles (both Northumberland). Our period saw the rise of knights as castle owners.One third of the castle builders whoserank we know were knights. At the sametime, the numberof knights Although exact figuresare fOing, reachinga suggested of only 200 in 1430.10 low was impossible calculate,it is clearthatjust over 100knightswerecastleownersin 1422. to All They also retainedtheir importanceas constables. eight sheriff-constables York of after 1400 were knights, as were four of the six constablesof Bamboroughcastle (Northumberland), while similar ratioscanbe foundat nearlyeverycastle.
This was also the period that saw the rise of the esquires. By 1430, they knights by close to six to one, and had been accepted as being of gentle outnumbered birth. " Only one castle was definitely built by an esquire, Radcliff castle (Lancashire), Very few castles were owned by licenced by James de Radcliffe, esquire, in 1403.12, in 1422. One example of a castle that did move from knightly ownership esquires, even into the possessionof an esquire was Broughton castle (Oxfordshire). Until the death of 13 Sir Thomas de Broughton in or shortly before 1377, its owners had been knights. from 1402 to 1443, the castle was owned by Thomas de Wykeham, esquire.14 However,
8 G.E.C A'I, p.561 9 ibid, p.564 'o P.Coss,Ae Knight JnMe&evalEngkvu41000-1400, Thrupp,1993,p.134 Far 11 ibid. 12 CPA 1401-1405, 255 p.
13VC. H. Oxfordshire, vol. 9, p.89 14ibid

137

Esquiresalso appearas constables, not in great numbers.Only one constableof but Bamborough castlewas an esquire,two of Winchestercastle(Hampshire)and noneof Scarborough castle (Yorkshire). Whatevertheir social relationshipto the knights, the had the esquires not yet entered castlecommunityin 1422.
***

Our period saw three main military threatsto England.The most seriouswas from the Scots.Scottishraids were to trouble the northernbordersfor more than two hundred after our period ended.The threatfrom Waleswas intermittentduring our period. years After Edward I's conquest,there was over a century of peace,before the shock of Glendower'srevolt. Finally, on occasionthe war in FrancetouchedEnpland. 1338saw ' Southampton, the captureof Guernsey, before English raids on Portsmouthand and victories reducedthe danger,but raids beganagain in the 1370s,and the 1380ssaw a threatof invasion. serious The reactionto eachof thesethreatswas different. The threat from the Scots resulted in the building of ninety castles in Northumberlandalone. However, the thesewere very minor buildings, built by the Northumbrian. gentry.Royal majority of building waslimited to attempts improvethe defences Berwick. Key castles to of castle was on the border remainedin private hands.Thus Norham castle (Northumberland) by the bishopsof Durham,while Wark on Tweedcastle(Northumberland) was owned by the Montagueearls of Salisburyfrom 1333.A similar situationprevailedin owned Gascony,where a combinationof Angle-Frenchhostilities and local private warfare in a landscape 1,000castles fortificationsby 1337.16 and coveredwith resulted by In contrast, conquest Waleswassecured the construction EdwardI's the of of Snowdonia.As a result, the patterns of castle great ring of castles surrounding differed greatlybetweennorth and southWales.SouthWaleswas, and still ownership is, 'castle country', with eachstep in the conquest markedby a seriesof castles,and lordship with its own cluster of castles (see map one). The comital each marcher community dominatedsouth Wales. Of the nineteenmen who owned ten or more " but two ownedsomecastlesin Wales, while ten hadmorethan half of their all castles, castle in Wales. Across our entire period, one quarter of the comital castles were 18 located in Wales. In contrast,north Wales had relatively few castles,althoughafter Edward I's building program, those it did have were amongstthe greatestin the held by the heir to the throne. to became part of the estates country,soon
The threat of French raids did not result in castle building on a similar scale to the above cases. Only Kent, with seven new castles, and Devon, with eight, either of levels of building. In contrast, the remaining four south coast counties saw significant in total. The king's only contribution to this castle building saw only eight new castles Queenborough castle (Kent), built by Edward III after 1361, on the approachesto was London. The only other sign of any attempt on the part of the crown to improve the defences of the south coast was Edward I's purchaseof Carisbrooke castle (Hampshire) the Isle of Wight, from Isabella de Forz. What building work was carried out by the and
15H. J.Hewitt, Ae Organisation of War under EdwardIff, 1338-1362, Manchester, 1966 16M. G.A. Vale, 'Seigniorial Fortification and Private War in late Medieval Gascony', in M. Jones, ed., Gentry andNobility in late Medieval Europe, Gloucester, 1986, p. 133-134 17Edmund, earl of Cornwall and Edward, duke of York 18seeappendix twenM p.222 139

king was domestic in nature, such as Edward I's rebuilding of Leeds castle (Kent). 19 Indeed, several royal castles on the south coast were failing into disrepair during this period, while Hastings castle (Sussex) actually left royal hands. For much of our period, the only royal castles on the south coast outside Hampshire and Kent were Pevensey castle (Sussex),and Corfe castle (Dorset), while many of the Hampshire castles seem to have been located with accessto the royal forests in mind. 20The builders of private castles on the south coast were a little more senior than those of the northern border. Knights dominate, from Sir Stephande Penchester,builder of Allington castle (Kent) in 1281, to Sir John Chideock, builder of Chideock castle (Dorset) in 1370.

Thereis no evidence to that constables southcoastcastleswere changed deal of with invasion threats. During the serious invasion scare of 1386, the most recent that of Robert de Vere, earl of Oxford, appointed constableof appointmentwas Queenborough castle castle(Kent) in 1385,while Sir John de Newentonat Rochester had (Kent) and Sir BernardBrocasat Odihamcastle(Hampshire) beenin post sincethe 1370s.The constablesof the independent royal castleson the south coast were an Brocas seniorgroupat this point, and also closeto RichardH. In Hampshire, unusually joined by William de Montague,earl of Salisburyat Carisbrookecastle,and Sir was SimonBurley was constable Dover castle. RobertBardolf at Portchester of castle,while Thesewere all men in Richard 11'sfavour.Burley and Oxford were soonto suffer for that favour, but Newenton remained in post until 1393, Bardolf until 1395, and Montague until 1396. The conceptof rendability was almost completely absentfrom England and Walesduring this period.On occasion the northernborderroyal troopscan be found on in in private castles, at Wark on Tweedcastle(Northumberland) 1384,when Henry as Percy,earl of Northumberland wardenof the eastMarch, was given the power to and in the castle,but even here control of the keep was left to John de place a garrison 21 Montague,the owner of the castle. Earlier, in 1380,John of Gaunthad beengranted the authorityto replaceto constables private castleson the northernborder if they of 22but thereis no evidence that he usedthat power.The only clear werenot satisfactory, beingtakenentirely into royal handswas at Piel castle(Lancashire) exampleof a castle in 1403,23 temporarily seizedfrom FurnessAbbey as they had failed to maintain it In contrast, in Gascony,both the English and the French seized private properly. 24 while the French kings made frequent use of their power to take private castles, 25 into their hands. castles
***

Castles played a different role in each of the mayor political crisis of this period. However, some features are common to most or all crisis. Each crisis saw major in castle ownership, whether in the shapeof mass forfeitures such as in 1322 or changes
19Fry, pp. 156-7 20SeeMcKisack, p.208 for the extent of the royal forests in the early fourteenth century 21Bates, p.341 22A. Goodman, 'The Defence of Northumberland; a preliminary survey', in M. Strickland, Armies, Chivaby Warare in Medieval Britain and France, Stamford, 1998, p. 167 and 23Toucher Book of FurnessAbbey, part 1', ed. J.C.Atkinson, Chetham Society, New Series,9 (1886), 215 Vale, p. 138 25C.Coulson, 'Valois Powers over Fortresses on the Eve of the Hundred Years War', in M-Strickland, Armies, Chivalry and WalZire in Medieval Britain and France, Stamford, 1998 139

1397, or as restorations, as after 1330 or 1399. Despite these upheavals, most castle owning families were resilient enough to survive, and even the most notorious of forfeitures, those of the Despensersin 1326 and Roger de Mortimer in 1330 did not, in the end, damage their families. Indeed, while Roger de Mortimer, first earl of March, owned eighteen castles, his great great grandson, Roger de Mortimer, third earl of March, owned twenty one castlesat his death in 1398.26 Castles were central to the crises of 1321 and 1322. The Marchers revolt in 1321 consisted of a series of attacks on the Despenser's castles in south Wales, and they easily captured at least seven, including Cardiff and Caerphilly castles (Glamorgan).27 Edward 11'scounterattack began with a siege, of Leeds castle (Kent), before his allies in Wales captured the Marcher's castles during the winter of 1321-2, forcing their surrender, and leaving Thomas of Lancaster without the support needed to resist Edward successfully. Edward's victory left him with fifty two forfeited castles. However, he did not use his victory to increasethe number of royal castles. As was seen above (p.34), even the estates of his greatest enemy, Thomas of Lancaster, were not entirely at his disposal, with both Lancaster's brother Henry, and wife Alice de Lacy, having some claim upon them. The same was true for Roger de Mortimer of Wigmore. Of the castles he had inherited from his father, five were still held by his mother, who 29 survived until 1334,28outliving both her son and her grandson. Edward 11 granted Ceffillys castle (Radnor) to his brother, Edmund, earl of Kent, and Dolforwyn castle (Montgomery) to Edmund, earl of Arundel. That only left two Wigmore castle (Hereford) and Ludlow castle (Shropshire) that were still in Edward's hands in 1326. -

The samewas true after Richard H's defeat of his enemiesin 1397. Those castleswhosefate can be traced between1397and 1399were soon grantedaway to Richard's allies. The appellants were not castleownerson the samescaleas the rebels of 1322- Warwick and Arundel forfeited elevencastleseach,Gloucester only six. Of As thesetwenty eight castles,the fate of sixteenis documented. in 1322,there were prior claims on many of these castles.Four of Gloucester'ssix went to his widow, 30 Eleanor, including Plesheycastle (Essex), the site of Gloucester'sarrest, before passingto her daughterAnne, countess Stafford, while Arundel's widow Philippa of gainedhis third of Abergavenny castle(Monmouth).Only three were retainedby the king, and in eachcase,custodywas grantedto one of his closestsupporters. Edwardof Aumale,earl of Rutland,gainedcustodyof Clun castle(Shropshire), William le Scrope of Holt castle (Denbigh), and Thomas lord Despenserof St. Briavels castle (Gloucester). Finally, ten castles were almost immediately given to Richard's The supporters. main gainersherewereJohnHoland,duke of Exeter,who gainedthree castles,and William le Scrope,who gainedtwo, with five other members Richard's of circle each gaining a single castle.After Richard's fall, these grants were reversed. Warwick survivedto seehis estates restored while Arundel's son Thomaswent on to fight with HenryV in France, dying at the siegeof Harfleur in 1415.

26 M. AWI, no.1206 LP. 27J.C.Davies,'The Despenser in Glamorgan',Transactions theRoyalHistorical Society,P series, of war 9 (1915),pp.53-54 28 M. T/71, 577 LP. no. 29Edmundde Mortimer,who diedbefore21 January1332;LP.M. HI, no.387 30Thesecastles had that to werethe Bohuncastles Gloucester originallygainedfrom his marriage Eleanor
140

This contrasts strikingly with the same period in Hungary. In 1300, private by three to one.31This period in Hungarian history castles outnumbered royal castles saw the dominance of the Oligarchs, a small group of powerful magnates who controlled most of the country. Their power was destroyed by Charles 1, the first Angevin king of Hungary (1308-1342), who from an initially weak position, had gained The situation was reversed at control of over half of all castles in Hungary by 1320.32 the end of our period. In 1401, King Sigismund (1387-1437) was taken captive during a civil war, and in 1408 was forced to make his captors, the Order of the Dragon, corulers of Hungary. As part of the new settlement, Sigismund was forced to give 148 33 castlesto the members of the order, one third of the total number then in existence, an arrangement that lasted at least until the end of his reign. In Hungary, ownership of castleswas seen as the key to long lasting successboth by the monarch and by his most powerful subjects, and the significant changes in castle ownership that Charles I and then the Order of the Dragon achieved lasted for decades.

In Englandand Wales,that was not the case.Howeversevere shocksthat impacted the by on the castlecommunity,whethercaused the actionsof the king, or of his greatest subjects,within a generation most or all of the samefamilies can onceagainbe found, This tendencyis represented its at owning the samecastles,or servingas constables. most extreme by the Clifford family. The same five castlesthat were forfeited by Robertde Clifford in 1322,34 were ownedby Johnde Clifford at his deathin 1422,five 100yearslater 35Likewise,JohnBeaumont, constable Dover castle of generations and . in 1392-1396 Richard 11,was the greatgrandson Henry Beaumont,constableof for of for Somerton (Lincolnshire)in 1311-1322 EdwardR. For all the changes had that castle occurredin English and Welsh societyin the hundredand fifty yearsof our period,the castlecommunityat its endwasremarkablysimilar to that at its beginning.

31Fijgedi 82 p. 32ihid, p. 1134 33ihid, p. 125 34Applebycastle,Brougham BroughcastleandPendragon and castle(all Westmorland), Skipton castle, (Yorkshire),forfeitedon 8 February1322;CF. R. 1319-1327, 94 p. castle 35Deadby 27 May 1422;CER 1413-1422, 433 p.
141

PAG

NUlVI

RIN-G

AS

ORIGINAL

Appendix One - Problem Castles

For a small numberof castles, thereis somepotentialfor confusionbetweencastles in This problemis at its mostsevere andnearWales,wheremany with similar names. wereoften referredto by the nameof the castlenames weresimilar andwherecastles Englishcountynearest them.This appendix to castle will examineeachof thesecases, by castleandindicateby which namethe castlewasmostoften referredto and any potentialconfusion. Newcastle Newcastle underLyme (Staffordshire) is rarelyreferredto, but whenit is, its identity is neverin doubt. This Lancastrian castle Newcastle uponTyne (Northumberland)) distantfrom the otherNewcastle's this period,andthat This castleis geographically of aloneremovedanychance confusion. of
Newcastle Emlyn (Carmarthen) - Active acrossentire period. Normal referred to as Emlyn, sometimes as Emlyn Ucheuch Newcastle in Gower (Glamorgan) Known as Penfle'r Castell, although not well documented

Newport(Pembroke) The castlewasnormalyreferredto asNewportin Camois,renderingit clearly distinct. Newport(Momnouth)- Active across period.On the river Usk entire Referredto eitherasNewportin Wentlok or Newportin the Marchesfacing Gloucester or asboth.
Dinas Dinas (Brecknock) - Bwlch-y-Ddinas This castle was in use for the entire period of this study. It most often occurs as Bulkydinas, but also occurs as Dinas, often with Blcyn Lleyni Dinas Bran (Denbigh) Welsh castle, little heard of it after 1282 but still mentioned as late as 1366. Normally to by its full name referred

DinasEmrys(Caemarvon) havebeenfound late 12thor 13thcenturyfor which no references A welshtower of the in this period. DinasPowis(Glamorgan) thisentire period. Referredto by its full nameacross

143

Ewyas

EwyasLacy (Hereford)- Longtown Referred asLongtownacross periodalthoughEwyasLacy andEwyasalsooccur. to the

Ewyas Harold (Hereford) Only referred to as Ewyas Harold acrossthe period.

144

Appendix Two - Additions to Cathcart King

For severalcastles dismissed CathcartKing further evidence beenfound during in has this study.For othercastles, Thesecastles new datinginformationhassinceappeared. individually below. will be considered Bretby (Derbyshire) A mentionin 1353is notedby King (p.109).An earliermentionoccurredon 19March 1 1301,whena licenseto crenellate Johnde Segrave.This datewill be wasgrantedto used.
Burton in Lonsdale (Yorks) King refers to it as probably abandonedby 1173 (p.514-5). After the fall of Thomas of Lancaster a constable was appointed.2 However, this is rather shm evidence and so this castle will not be counted. Chirbury (Shropshire) King gives no history for this castle. In 1336 an inquiry was ordered into the terms on which Philip Middleton had held Montgomery Castle, Simondes Castle (Churchstoke, 3 Montgomery) and Chirbury Castle, suggestingthat it was in use during this period Churchstoke (Montgomery)

King recordsonementionof this castlein 1231-3(p.295).As wasseenunderChirbury, it wasmentioned it in 1336in a contextthat suggests was still in useandso it will again be included.
Folkstone (Kent) King refers to a possible castle (p.23 1). On 9 July 1377,4John dc Clinton was ordered to go to Folkestone and defend his castle there. This castle will be included, Halton in Tyndale (Northumberland) King's first mention is in 1415 (p.334). However, it is mentioned in the Inquisition Post Mortem of Roger de Wydrington in 1372.5This earlier date will be used. Haverell (Suff) Dismissed by King (p.461). It was mentioned as a castle in December 1295, when it 6 in the Inquisition Post Mortem of Gilbert de Clare, earl of Gloucester. It does appears in any other Clare Inquisition and will not be included, not appear as a castle
1 19 March 1301, CPA 1301-1307, 109 p. 2 CFp 1319-1327, p. 1 18

6LPM. Iff, no. 371

3 Fryde,1974, 100(no. 887) p. 4 CAR 1377-1381, p. 6 LP. M. NII, no. 215

145

Malpas (Cheshire) Mentioned as I Ith Century in King (p.68). Owned by John de Sutton on 12 April 132T.

Sandwich (Kent)
King does not give any dates for the castle. It is mentioned on 13 March 1315,1 February 1327 and 20 March 1332 and will thus be included in this study. Sleaford (Lines)

just Its last mentionin King wasan attackon it in 1221. It wasagainattacked before20 April 1327,7 will be includedin this study, and
Strong Houses in King

by The buildingscategorised stronghouses King arerarely seriousfortifications and as will not be includedin this study.

7C

R 1327-1330, p. I IS .p. 146

Appendix Three r Family Estates

Key n.r. no reference to any owners at this time

Castles of the House of Lancaster

Edmund 1267-1296 mondsbury (Yrks) Bolingbrook (Lines) Cardigan (Card) Carmarthen (Cann) Carreg Cennon (Carm) Castle Donnington (Leics.) Chartley (Staffs) Clifford (Heref) Clitheroe (Lanes) Conisborough (Yrks) Denbigh (Denb) Dunstanburgh (Nthumb) Dinas Bran (Denb) No ? -1276-1279 1264-1379 No No 1276No NO No No No No Thomas 12961322 131113111322 No No NO 13111322 nr. 13111322 13111322 13191322 1311Built1322 13191322 Prob No No Poss. ? 13191322 No -1317 Yes No 12961322 12961322 13111322 12961322 -1322 No 12961322 ? ? No ? 147 Henry 13271345 Prob. No No No -1340No n.r. No No No No 13261345 No Henry 1345-1361 John 1361-1399 Henry 1399

1348-1361 No No -1361 No n.r. No 1348-1361 No No 1345-1361 No

1361-1399 No No 1362-1380 No n.r. No 1361-1399 No No 1361-1399 No No n.r No

Ewloe
Grosmont (Mon) Harestan (Derby) Hertford (Herts) Higham Ferrars (Nhants) Hodnet (Shrops) Holt (Denb) Homby (Lancs) Knaresborough (Yrks) Kenilworth Kidwelly (Carm) Lancaster (Lancs) Leicester (Leics) Lincoln (Lincs) Liverpool (Lancs) Melbourne (Derby) Melling (Lancs) Monmouth (Mon) Newcastle under Lyme (Staffs) Ogmore (Glam) Peak (Derby) Pevenn (Suss) -12771292No No ? ? No No No Yes No -1296 -1296 No -1296 No No 1270-1296 ? ? No ? Poss.

?
-1361 1347No -1361 No 1351-1361 No Yes 1345-1361 1345-1361 1345-1361 1348-1361 1345-1361 -1361 13511345-1361 -1359-1361 -1361 ? ? 1362-1387? 1360-1399 ? No No -1377Yes 1363-1399 1361-1399 1361-1399 1361-1399 1361-1399 1361-1399 No 1361-1399 -138113611366-1399 -1372-1399 No

No No ? No No No Yes 12981345 13271345 13271345 No 13271345 ? No 1327? 1345 No ? No ?

Edmund 1267-1296 Pickering (Yrks) Pontefract (Yrks) Richmond (Yrks) Sandal (Yrks) Skenfhth (Mon) Thorpe Water (Nhants) Tickhill (Yrks) Tonbridge (Kent) Tutbury (Staffs) Whitecastle (Mon) -death No No No 1277-1292No No No -1276-1297 1277-1292

Thomas 12961322 prob. 13111322 No 13111322 Prob -1314No No Unclear Poss.

Henry 13271345 -1327No No No -1326No No No Prob. 13201326

Henry 1345-1361 -1352-1361 1348-1361 1342-1372 No -1361 No No No -1361 -1361

John 1361-1399 1361-1393 1361-1398Yes No 1362-1387No 1372-1399 -13661361-13811361-1384-

Henry 1399 1393-

-1388-

Castles of the Mortimer Family

B, oZer -1330 ? ? No No Yes Yes No No Yes Yes No Yes No Yes Yes No Yes Yes Yes Widow Yes Yes No ? No Yes Roger 1328-60 Yes Yes Yes No Yes No No Yes No Yes Yes Yes ? No ? No Yes No Widow Yes No No No ? No Yes Edmund 1352-81 Yes Yes Yes Yes Widow No Yes Yes No Yes Yes Yes ? No Yes No Yes Yes Yes Yes No No Yes ? Yes Yes Roger 1374-98 Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No Yes Yes No Yes Yes Yes Yes No Yes No Yes Yes Yes Yes No No Yes Yes Yes Yes Edmund __. 1391-1425 Yes Widow Yes Widow Yes No Yes Yes No Yes Yes Yes ? No ? Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No No Yes Yes Widow Yes

BlaenLlyfni (Brecknock) Bridgewater(Somerset) Builth (Brecknock) (Monmouth) Caerleon Cefnllys(Radnor) Chirk (Denbigh) Clare(Suffolk) Clifford (Hereford) Clun (Shropshire) Denbigh Dinas (Brecknock) Dolforwyn (Montgomery) Glasbury(Radnor) Hanley(Worcester) Knucklas(Radnor) Longton (Hereford) Ludlow (Shropshire) Montgomery Narberth(Pembroke) Radnor Oswestry(Shropshire) (Shropshire) Shrawardine Llangibby (Monmouth) Trelleck (Monmouth) Usk (Monmouth) Wi2more(Hereford)

148

Castles of the de Vere Earls of Oxford

Robert 1 Robert 11 John Thomas Robert 111 Aubrey Richard John Castle Camps Cambridge Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Hedingham Essex Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Hadleigh Essex No No No No No Yes Possible No Lyonshall Hereford No No From Wife Yes Yes No No No

1263-1296 1296-1331 1331-1360 1360-1371 1371-1392 1393-1400 1400-1417 1417-1462

Castles of the Montague

Earls

of Salisbury William 1344-97 No Yes Yes Yes Yes No Possible John 1397-1400 No Yes No' Jointured Jointured No No Thomas 1400-1428 No Yes No No No No No

Wark on Tweed Christchurch (Hampshire) Denbigh Hawarden (Flint) Mold (Flint) Sherborne (Dorset) Tonbridae (Kent)

William 1302-44 From Crown Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No

Castles of the Barons and Earls of Stafford

Caldicot (Monm) Caus (Shrops) Huntington (Heref) Newport (Momn) Ongar (Essex) Pleshey (Essex) Tonbridge (Kent) Stafford Ralph 1301-72 No Yes No Yes Yes No Yes Yes Hugh 1342-86 No Yes No Yes Yes No Yes Yes Thomas 1368-92 No Yes No Yes rLr No Yes Yes Edmund 1378-1403 * From wife Yes From wife Yes n.r From wife Yes Yes Humphrey 1402-60 Widow Yes Widow Yes n.r Widow Yes Yes

1 Recovered by the Mortimers 2 Won in court by the Bishops of Salisbury 149

Castles of the earls of Arundel

Castle Arundel(Sussex) Clun (Shropshire) 0 swestry(Shropshire-) Shrawardine (Shropshire) Chirk (Denbigh) Dolforwyn (Montgomery) DinasBran (Denbigh) Holt (Denbigh) CastleAcre (Norfolk) Lewes(Sussex) Reigate(Surrey) Folkingharn(Lincoln) Abergavenny (Monmouth) Dawley (Shropshire) Richard (4302) Yes Yes Yes Yes No No No No No No NO No Edmund (-1326) Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No No No No No No Richard (-1376) Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No Richard (-1397) Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No ? Yes No Yes Yes 1/3 Yes Thomas (4415) Yes No ? ? No No No

Castles of the Bohun family

Humphrey d. 1275 Yes Yes Yes Yes N. R. N. RN. RNo No Humphrey d. 1298 Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes N. R. No No Humphrey d. 1322 No Yes N. RYes Yes Yes N. R. No No John d. 1336 No Yes N. R. Yes Yes Yes Yes No No Humphrey d. 1361 No Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No No Humphrey d. 1373 No Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Briefly

Haverfordwest (Pemb) Hay (Brecon) Kimbolton (Hunt) Brecon Caldicot (Monmouth) Huntingdon (Herel) Pleshey (Essex) Oakham (Rutland) Stamford (Lincs)

Widows Maud, widow of Johnde Bohun:Kimbolton (Huntingdon) Joan,widow of Humphreyde Bohun(d.1373):Kimbolton (Huntingdon)

Castles of the Woodstock earls of Kent

Arundel (Sussex) Castle Donnington (Leics) Cefnllys (Rad) Denbigh Liddel (Cumb) Edmund (1320-1330) 1327-1330 1327-1330 1322 1322 only Edmund (1330-1331 no John (1331-1352 no -1352 [CFIECK]

Castles of the Holland earls of Kent

Thomas (1360) no -1360 n-r. Thomas (1380-97) 1385-97 1385-97 1385-97 -1397 Edmund Thomas (1397-1400) (1401-1408) 14001397-1400 1400only 1397-1400 14031397In dower 13971396-

Bourne(Lincs) CastleDormington(Leics) Caistor(Lincs) Corfe (Dorset) Warwick

ISO

Castles of the Earls of Warwick

William 1240-98 Guy 1273-1315 Thomas 1314-69 Thomas 1349-1401 Richard 1382-1439

Beaudesert (Warks) CastleBarnard(Durh) Elmley (Worcs) Oystennouth (Glam) Painscastle (Glam) Swansea (Glam) Warwick Worcester

-1298

-1298 -1298

-1361-1369 1307-1315 1315-1369 1298-1315 1315-1369 -1369 1315-1369 -1315 -1360-1369 1298-1315 1315-1369 1298-1315 1315-1369

13691369-1399 -1370-13871369-13701369-1401 1369-1397 1369-1401 1369-1401

-141213991406140114011401

Castles of Gilbert de Clare and their Fate to 1350

C>

5
V
0 f
0 00

2 U .!

t-

0
0 o "0

0 c-

0
0 *tj

111

A
9
0 0

CN It en
cd

rm

IX
0

it- 0
"a

VI
I..

4 2 .
v

0
Q

.1
0
C=Y, :3

wo-

0
a
-9

,a

0
to N t

00

to

Caerleon (Monmouth) Caerphilly(Glamorgan)

Cardiff (Glamorgan) Clare (Suffolk) Dinas Powis (Glamorgan) Hanley (Worcs) Kenfig (Glamorgan) Llanblethian (Glamorgan) Llangibby (Monmouth) Llangynwyd (Glamorgan) Llantrisant (Glamorgan)

Y Y Y Y Y

Y
Y Y

Y
Y Y

Y
? ? ? ? ? ?

Y
Y Y Y Y

Y
Y

Y Y Y

Machen(Monmouth) Neath(Glamorgan) Newport (Monmouth) Talavan(Glamorgan) Tonbridge(Kent) Trelleck (Monmouth) Usk (Monmouth)

Y?

Y Y

Y?

Y ?

Y Y

Y Y

151

Castles of the Clifford family

Appleby (Westra) Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Brougham (Westm) Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Widow Yes Brough (Westm) Yes Widow Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Pendragon (Westm) Yes Yes Yes Prob. Yes Yes Yes Skipton (Yorks) Yes Yes Yes Widow Yes Yes Yes

Robert, 1274-1314 Roger, 1299-1322 Robert, 1305-1344 Robert, 1328-1345 Roger, 1334-1389 Thomas, 1365-1391 John, 1388-1422

Castles of the Despenser family

00

C14

00 CD

t4 en

r-CA

c- e.
BlaenUyfhi (Brecknock) Caffleon (Monmouth) Caerphilly(Glamorgan) Cardiff (Glamorgan) CarregCennon (Carm. ) CastleDonnington(Leics. ) Chepstow (Monmouth) Clun (Shropshire) Denbigh Dinas(Brecknock) Dryslwyn (Carmarthen) Dudley (Staffs) Dynevor(Carmarthen) Elmley (Worcester) Goodrich(Hereford) Hanley(Worcester) Kenfig (Glamorgan) Llanblethian(Glamorgan) I. langibby(Glamorgan) Llantrisant(Glamorgan) Longton(Hereford) Loughor (Glamorgan) Neath(Glamorgan) Newport(Monmouth) Oystermouth (Glamorgan) Penard (Glamorgan) (Glamorgan) Swansea Talavan(Glamorgan) Usk (Monmouth) Whitchurch(GlamoMan) Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y Y YYY YYYY YYY---YYYY Y Y YYY ---YYY YY ------?Y YYY YYY

. 02

Y Y Y Y Y

152

Appendix Four - Licences to Crenellatel

Active licences
Castle Bletsoe(Beds) Aldworth (Berks) Beaumyss (Berks) Donnington(Berks) Boarstall(Bucks) WestonTurville (Bucks) Cheveley(Cambs) Doddington(Cheshire) 46 44 11 Macclesfield(Cheshire) . .1. Lanihome(Corn) Stratton(Corn) Dacre(Cumb) Drumburgh(Cumb) Dunmalloght(Cumb) Greystoke (Cumb) Hay (Cumb) High Head(Cumb) Millun (Cumb) Naworth (Cumb) Penrith(Cumb) 14 61 .1 Rose(Cumb) 0 Scaleby (Cumb) Triermain(Cumb) Wolsty (Cumb) Workington (Cumb) Wythope(Cumb) Bretby (Derby) Melbourne(Derby) Bampton(Devon) Hemyock(Devon) Ilton (Devon) Vingswear(Devon) Sampford Peverel(Devon) Torrington (Devon) ,4.., Chideok(Dorset) 44 46 94 Woodsford(Dorset) Ludworth (Durham) Lumley (Durham) " 14 11 Raby (Durham) Witton le,Wear(Durham) Ruardean (Glou) Ashperton (Hereford) EatonTregoz(Hereford) Moccas(Hereford) Bp's Stortford(Herts) Allington (Kent) Colbridge(Kent) 1For references Volume Two see
153

Licensee Johnde Pateshull Nicholasde la,Beche Nicholasde ]a Beche RichardAbberbury Johnde Handlo Johnde Molyns Johnde Pulteney Johnde Delves Johnde Delves Johnde Macclesfield JohndeMacclesfield JohnLarclideacon Ralphde Whitchurch William de Dacre Robertle,Brun William de Dacre William lord Greystoke Robertde Leybourrie William Lengleys Johnde Hodleston Ranulf deDacre William de Strickland William de Strickland Johnde Kirkby, bp of Carlisle Bishopof Carlisle RobertTilliol Rolandde Vaux HolmcultramAbbey Gilbert de Culwen Hugh Lowther Johnde Seagrave RobertdeHolland RichardCogan William Asthorp+ wife Johnde Chevreston JohnCorp Oliver de Denham Richardde Merton Richardde Merton Johnde Chideock ... (Confirmed) William de Whitefield. ? Ralphde Lumley Ralphde Lumley ? RalphEure AlexanderBicknore William de Grandison William de Grandison, Hugh de Frene Ralphde Stratford,bp London Stephen Pencestre de Sir Fulk PUforer

Date 23 June1327 3 March 1338 3 March 1338 II June1386 12 Sept1312 23 Jan 1333 6 Oct 1341 1364 1403 1398 1410 31 Jan 1335 30 Jan 1335 1307-13 24 Aug 1307 24 Aug 1307 5 Oct 1353 13March 1322 6 Oct 1342 24 Aug 1335 27 July 1335 12 Feb 1397 2 April 1399 9 April 1336 25 June1355 24 Aug 1307 4 Feb 1340 13 Oct 1348 4 March 1380 12 July 1318 19March 1301 17June1311 17March 1336 5 Nov 1380 10 Sept1335 13 Oct 1402 23 July 1337 29 Sept1340 6 Jan 1347 9 Feb 1370 2 June1380 8 Oct 1335 1422 1389 24 Oct 1392 1378 23 Sept1410 I June1311 3 May 1292 14Dec 1308 15June1293 12March 1346 25 May 1281 19July 1313

Castle Cooling (Kent) Hever (Kent)

1.11 41

Mereworth (Kent) Westhanger (Kent) Piel (Lanes) Radcliffe (Lanes) Thurland (Lanes) Whitwick (Leics) Folkinghant (Lines) Somerton (Lines) Claxton (Norfolk) .4 14 . Great Hautboys (Norfolk) Gresham (Norfolk) Marham (Norfolk) North Elmharn (Norfolk) Barton Seagrave(Nhants) Braybrooke (Nhants) Castle Ashby (Nhants) Maxey (Nhants) Moor End (Nhants) Thorpe Waterville (Nhants) Titchmarch (Nhants)

Licensee John Lord Cobharn Stephende Pencestre John de Cobham John de,Mereworth John de Kiriel Furness Abbey Jamesde Radcliffe Thomas Tunstall Henry de Beaumont Henry de Beaumont Anthony Bek William de Kerdston William de Kerdston Robert Baynard Edmund Bacon William Belet Henry Despenser,bp Norwich Nicholas de Seagrave Thomas de Latimer WalterLangtog bp Cov & Lich William de Thorpe Thomas de Ferrers WalterLangon, bp Cov & Lich John Lovel

Date 10 Feb 1381 17 Jan 1271 3 Nov 1383 22 Oct 1332 18 Aug 1343 26 Sept 1327 15 Aug 1403 14 Oct 1402 12 March 1321 26 April 1312 23 May 1281 9 June 1340 4 Dec 1376 7 Sept 1312 4 Nov 1318 9 June 1271 29 Dec 1387 3 Oct 1310 30 Jan 1304 16 Sept 1306 5 May 1374 20 March 1347 I Jan 1301 22 Nov 1304

Aydon (Nthumb) Barmoor(Nthumb) Blenkinsopp(Nthumb) ... Botha] (Nthumb) Chillingham(Nthumb) Crawley(Nthumb) (Nthumb) Dunstanburgh Eshot(Nthumb) Eslington(Nthumb) Etal (Nthumb) Fenwick (Nthumb) Ford (Nthumb) (Nthumb) Haggerston Horton nearthe Sea(Nthumb) (Nthumb) Newlandsin Warenton Ogle (Nthumb) Shcqtflatt(Nthumb)
Swinbume, West (Nthumb) Tynemouth (Nthumb) Whitley nr Tynem. (Nthumb) Vtriddrington (Nthumb) Greasley (Notts) Bampton (Oxf) Broughton (Oxf) Rothersfield Greys (Oxf)

RobertdeReymes Thomasde Muschamps ThomasdeBlenkinsop ... RobertBertram Thomasde Heton JohnHeron Thomasof Lancaster RobertMaudut RobertdeEslington Robertde Manners Johnde Fenwick William Heron RobertdeHaggerston Guichardde Charrun Johnde Middleton Robertde Ogle Robertde Reyrnes
Roger de Widdrington Tynemouth Priory Gilbert de Whitley Gerard de,Widdrington Nicholas de Cantilupe Aymer de Valence Thomas Wykeham John de Grey

5 April 1305 17May 1341 4 Feb 1340 II May 1340 15May 1343 27 Jan 1344 20 Nov 1343 28 Aug 1315 22 July 1310 20 Feb 1335 3 May 1341 26 Nov 1378 16 July 1338 4 June1345 28 Dec 1292 22 July 1310 II May 1341 5 April 1305
10 May 1346 5 Sept 1296 9 April 1345 10 Sept 1341 5 April 1340 3 May 1315 19 March 1406 22 Feb 1348

March_1377__. Warin de L'isle (Oxf) Shirbourn _ _5 _ ____ March 1339 __ ___ 3 ------ ---Ni6holasdelaBeche -Watlington(Oxo 12March 1315 Ralphde AlboMonasteri (Scilly) Enor 10July 1327 Alan de Charlton Apley (Shrops) I Sept1394 Hugh Cheney Cheney LongviUe(Shrops) 17Nov 1316 William de Morton Dawley(Shrops) I April 1308 Johnle Strange Myddle (Shrops) 19 Oct 1291 de, Laurence Ludlow (Shrops) Stokesay 24 July 1381 Fulk de Pernbrugge Tong (Shrops) 17Nov 1316 Johnde Charlton Wrockwardine(Shrops) 26 Nov 1383 Thomasde Hungerford FarleighHungerford(Somerset) 28 Nov 1373 Johnde la Mare Nunney(Somerset)
154

Castle Caverswall (Staffs) Stafford(Staffs) Bungay(Suffolk) Mettingharn(Suffolk) Wingfield (Suffolk) Betchworth(Surrey) Sterborough (Surrey) Amberley(Sussex) Bodiam(Sussex) Beaudesert (Warks) Caludon(Warks) Fillongley (Warks) Maxstoke(Warks) Ragley(Warks) Broughton(Westmorland) Hartley (Westmorland)
Pendragon (Westmorland) Castle Eaton (Wilts) Wardour (Wilts) Strensham (Worcs) Bolton (Yrks) Cottingham (Yrks) Elslack (Yrks) Flamborough (Yrks) ...

Licensee William de Caverswell Ralph,baronStafford Rogerle Bigod, e. Norfolk JohndeNorwich Michaelde la Pole JohnArundel,kn Reginaldde Cobliam Bishopof Chichester EdwardDalyngrugge, Walter LangtmbpCov& Lich Johnde Seagrave Johnde Hastings William de Clinton JohnRous Robertde Clifford Thomas Musgrave de
Robert de Clifford Nicholas de Seymour John 5th Lord Lovel John Russel Richard le Scrope Thomas Wake Godfrey Dawtrey Marmaduke Constable ...

Date 7 Nov 1275 6 Feb 1348 20 April 1294 21 Aug 1343 27 April 1385 26 July 1379 18 Oct 1341 10Dec 1377 21 Oct 1385 16 Sept 1306 2 Feb 1305 2 Feb 1301 12Feb 1345 8 Dec 1381 1309 4 OctI354
1309 28 May 1311 27 Feb 1393 12 Feb 1388 4 July 1379 6 March 1327 24 Nov 1319 24 May 1351 II Feb 1352

Harewood(Yrks) Hazlewood(Yrks) Killerby (Yrks) Kirkby Fleetham (Yrks) Yjrkby Sigston(Yrks) Sheriff Hutton (Yrks ........ Slingsby(Yrks) Swine(Yrks) Wilton (Bps Wilton (Yrks)

William de Aldeburgh William de Vavassour Brian fitz Alan Henry le Scrope Johnde Sigston Johnde Neville of Raby Ralphde Hastings Johnde Sutton Ralphde Bulmer

27 Dec 1366 28 Aug 1290 20 Sept1291 20 Sept1314 10Feb 1336 26 April 1382 28 Jan 1344 4 Feb 1352 12May 1330

Licences not resulting in castles included in this study.

Location Staunton Harecourt (Berks) Aston (Bucks) Ditton & Stoke Pugeys (Bucks) Haversharn (Bucks) St. Werburghs Abbey (Cheshire) Enthidy (Cornwall) Shevyok (Cornwall) Tregewell (Cornwall) Plesele (Derby) Beer Ferrers (Devon) Bucidand Abbey (Devon) Byr (Devon) Licensee John Wyard, Ks Yeo John & Giles de Molyns John de Molyns, K's Yeo, Jamesde ]a Plaunche Abbot & Convent William Basset John Dauney, Kn Ralph de Bloiou Thomas bp of St.Davids John de Ferrers Abbot & Convent Matilda, widow of William de Ferrers, Date 7 Oct 1327 18 March 1336 23 Dec 1331 9 June 1304 28 March 1377 23 July 1330 19 March 1336 I Feb 1335 I Jan 1285 2 Oct 1340 2 Oct 1337 2 Aug 1337

Chudele(Devon) Exeter,Close& BishopsHouse(Devon) Exeter,A House-In(Devon)__ Holdich (Devon) Medebury(Devon) Tamer(Devon) Coleweheys (Dorset) Hoke (Dorset) Crumhale(Glou) (Glou) Culverden

Kn. bp. Thomas Brantingham, Of Exeter Walter Stapledon, Of Exeter -bp. de Quivil, bp Of Exeter_ _Peter Brook, Kn. Thomas Rich. de Chaumbernoun JohnOcle Ralphde Bloiou RobertSifrewast William de Wauton Henryde Wylyngton
155

30 July 1379 23 June1322 30 Oct 1290 20 Feb 1397 I June1334 7 Sept1335 I Feb 1335 12 Dec 1344 9 Feb 1311 9 May 1318

Location Stanley Pounderlarge (Glou) Yate Court (Glou) Little Cumpton (Glou) Freshwater (Hampshire) Westbury (Hampshire) Atte Walle (Hereford) Bygrave (Herts) Boctone Aluph By Wy (Kent) Boghton Malherbe (Kent) Bromley (Kent) Cheriton, A Chamber (Kent) Orkesdene (Kent) Penshurst (Kent) Penshurst (Kent) Shod (Maidstone Parish) (Kent) Stanstede(Kent) Holland (Lancs) Newton In Makerfeld (Lancs) BaggewoTth (Leics) Eresby (Lines) Friskeneye (Lines) La Bruere Manor (Lines) Lee (Lines) Nettleham (Lines) St. Mary's Lincoln (Lines) Stow St. Mary (Lines) Chamber In Bradestrere (London) Dwelling In Castle Baynard (London) Fletstrete (London) House In London (London) House In St. Mary Atte Stronde (London) House In West Chepe (London) Houses In Silverstrete & Distaflane (London) House On Comhill (London) Rosemont At Eye Nr Westminster Turret In London Blakworth And Lyng (Norfolk) Edgefield (Norfolk) Gaywode (Norfolk) Sculton (Norfolk) Drayton (Nhants) Boutlon Hospital (Nthumb) Chiselhampton (Oxf) Dratton (Oxf) Kersington (Oxf) Wykham (Oxf) Lydyngton (Rutland) Acton Burnell (Shrops) House In Shrewsbury (Shrops) WhitChurch (Shrops) Easthartpre (Somerset) Torveston (Somerset) Yerdlyngton (Somerset) Berkmondescote (Staffs) Brughton (Staffs) Chebsey (Staffs) Madlee (Staffs) Swynnerton (Stffolk) Herkestede (Suffolk) Huntyngfeld (Suffolk) Le Ponde At Haddelmh (Suffolk)

Licensee John le Rous Of Ragley John de Willington John Romeyn, archbishop of York Giles de Beauchamp Robert Lewer William le Galeys John de Thombury, Kn. Thomas de Aledon Robert de Corby, K's Yeoman William de Bliburghe, King's Clerk John de Mereworth Reginald de Cobliam John de Pulteneye John Devereux William de Topclyve) ) Robert Burghcher (Poss. Essex? Robert de Holland Robert de Langton Robert de Holland John Beke Ranulph de Friskeneye The Knights Templar John de Brehous Henry Burghersh bp. of Lincoln John de Daldeby, bp. of Lincoln Henry Burghersh, bp. of Lincoln John de Wengrave John de Molyns Robert Wyville, bp. of Salisbury John de Pultney bp WalterLangton, Cov & Lich Robert de Keleseye John de Pelham, Ks Clerk John de Coloygne, King's Yeoman John de Denstede William Servat John de Norwich Thomas Rocelyn Henry, bishop of Norfolk Constantine de Mortimer Simon de Drayton Thomas de Bamburgh Richard de Luches Robert de Ardem William de Montague Robert de Ardem Henry Burghersh, bp. of Lincoln Robert Bumell, bp. of Bath & Wells John de Cherleton Fulk le Stratinge Thomas de Goumay of Harptree Adam le Bret Simon de Montague Roger Hillary Hugh de Whytemor (Burton?) John de Hastanges Ralph, Baron Stafford Roger de Swynnerton Nicholas Bonde Michael de la Pole, Elder Helming Leget 156

Date 19 Dee 1391 8 Aug 1299 II Nov 1291 23 March 1342 22 Jan 1322 25 Jan 1329 31 Oct 1386 12 May 1339 6 Jan 1363 26 Aug 1310 22 Oct 1332 18 Oct 1341 6 Oct 1341 21 Sept 1392 18 June 1382 3 June 1341 24 March 1308 18 Oct 1341 15 July 1318 6 August 1276 30 Jan 1303 10 Sept 1306 22 Oct 1330 16 Nov 1336 6 Dec 1318 16 Nov 1336 22 May 1314 6 May 1338 30 Aug 1337 6 Oct 1341 19 June 1305 28 may 1315 2 Nov 1311 12 Aug 1337 II March 1308 3 Oct 1305 21 Aug 1343 18 May 1334 29 Dee 1387 16 Oct 1319 16 Sept 1329 3 June 1336 26 July 1319 25 Jan 1329 26 Sept 1317 2 May 1330 16 Nov 1336 28 Jan 1284 14 Sept 1325 14 July 1322 by 1343 22 June 1316 20 Oct 1313 13 Feb 1345 10 Aug 1299 I Aug 1309 6 Feb 1348 6 Oct 1315 12 April 1335 27 April 1385 I March 1371

Location Smalbrigg In St Mary Bures (Suffolk) Sternefeld (Suffolk) Battle Abbey (Sussex) Burne (Susse) Dachesharn(Sussex) La Mote (Sussex) Perchyng (Sussex) Petteworth (Sussex) Langele (Warks) Fallardeston (Wilts) Dormeston (Worcs) Evesharn Abbey (Worcs) Wodemanton (Worcs) A House In The Cathederal Close, York (Yrks) Boulton (Yrks) Burton Constable (Yrks) Clifton-Upon-Yore(Yrks) Herssewell In Spaldingmoor (Yrks) Lermitage In Tanfeld (Yrks) Monketon On The Moor & Kexby By Stayndbridge (Yrks) Sculcoates (Yrks) Spoford (Yrks) Sutton (Yrks) Walton (Yrks) West Tanfeld (Yrks) Whetele (Yrks) Wilton In Pykerynglith (Yrks) Leconfield (Yrks) Markenfield Hall (Yrks) Sherbum Elmet (Yrks) SaIghton Sutton 'Ins'

Licensee Richard Waldgrave Michael de la.Pole, Elder The Abbot Matthias de Monte Martini Thomas Tregoz Edmund de Passeleye Robert de Ardern Henry de Percy Edmund de Bered, K's Clerk Nicholas Benton Sir John Russell Abbot & Convent John de Wysharn John de Cadamo, Robert de Percy Geoffrey le Scrope GeofFrey le Scrope Gerard Salvayn John Marmion Thomas Ughtred John de Grey of Rotherfield Henry de Percy Robert de Percy Thomas de Burgh Maud, widow of John Marmion John de Sandal, ICs Clerk John de Heslarton' Henry de Percy John de Merkyngfeld Alexander Neville, abp. of York Abbot & Convent of Chester Abbot & Convent of Chester Abbot & Convent of Chester

Date 10 May 1384 27 April 1385 9 June 1138 24 April 1307 30 Sept 1329 10 Dec 1318 25 Jan 1329 4 OctI308 7 Oct 1327 10 Oct 1376 12 Feb 1388 15 March 1336 26 Nov 1332 21 Aug 1298 22 Feb 1293 8 June 1338 25 Sept 1317 20 Oct 1303 24 Sept 1314 25 Feb 1342 2 Feb 1348 4 Oct 1308 22 Feb 1293 28 Feb 1334 18 Nov 1348 2 April 1311 3 Feb 1335 4 Oct 1308 28 Feb 1310 13 Nov 1383
18 March 13992

18 March 13993 18 March 13994

2 Confirmed on 5 Febriiary 1410, CPA 3 ihid 4 ihid

1408-1413, p. 160

157

Appendix Five - Constables for Edward, the Black Prince

Aberystwyth (Cardigan) Roger de Coteford 1347-1348-

Robertde Stretton
Beaumaris (Anglesey) John de Seint Pere Beeston (Chesbire)

-1355-1359-1359-

Richardde Chastel
Robert de Houghton Alan Cheyne Berkhamstead (Hertfordshire) Roger le Graunt Henry de Berkhamstede Cardigan Thomas de Castle Goodrich Roland Daneys Caernarvon

-134613581363-

-1346-13511357-13811347 1347-1348-

Robertde Parys
Cardigan Roland Deneys Carmarthen Reynold de Hope Simon de Burley Chester Henry de Ferrars William de Beauchamp and Hugh de Berewyk John de Byntre Richard Doun Thomas de Warrewyk Thomas Chaundeller Conway (Caernarvon) Henry de Mortymer Edward de St. John Criccieth (Caernarvon) William de St. Omer Dryslwyn (Carmarthen) Rees ap Griflyn Dynevor (Carmarthen) Edmund Hakelut Exeter (Devon) John Dabernoun Flint Henry de Ferrars William de Beauchamp & Hugh de Berewyk Ithel ap Cynfiig Sais David de Backarn Harlech (Merioneth)

-13591347-1359-13591375-1385 -1341 1341before 1351 -1353 -1355-13621365-1354 -1355-1382 -1354-1359-1355-1359-1353-1360 -1352-1341 1341-1351-1357-1364-1355-1359-

Walter de Mauny RichardMassey Haverford (Pembroke) Laurencede Wynston Thomasde Felton Launceston(Cornwall) JohndeMoveroun Johnde Skirbeck NewcastleEmlyn (Carmarthen) Richardde la Bere
Restormel (Cornwall) John de Kendale Rotelin de Ostry Rhuddlan (Flint) 158

1376-1391-

-13591367-1385 -1346-1347-13511346-13791337-13511374-1398

Henry de Ferrars William de Beauchamp & Hugh de Berewyk William de Shaldeford John de Byntre Alan Cheyne Tintagel (Cornwall) John Dabernoun John de Skirbek Trematon (Cornwall) John Dabernoun Neel le Lohereyn Wallingford (Berkshire) Ralph Spigurnel Bartholomew de Badlesmere, jnr. Thomas de,Alveton

-1341 13411346-1352-13621377-1385 -1351 1351-13511372-1378-1346-1351 1351-1353-1360-

Aubrey de Veer

1375-1382

159

Appendix Six - Reversions

Reversions Ownership of Castle Grantee Date Builth (Brecknock) I April 1340 Thomasde Bradeston Dinas(Breckn66k) Henry de Ferrars. 8 July 1338 Newcastle Emlyn(Carm) Henry de Ferrars 8 July 1338 Liddel (Cumberland) Johnof Gaunt 20 May 1357 DinasBran (Denbigh) Richard,earlof Arundel 12 Dec 1346 Holt (Denbigh) Richard,earl of Arundel 12 Dec 1346 Hawarden (Flint) dukeof Clarence Thomas, 2 Feb 1412 Carisbrooke (Hamps) Philippa,duchess York 26 Oct 1400 Leeds(Kent) Queen Isabella 11 April 1314 Stamford(Lincs) -William ae Dohun,e. Northampton 20 June1338 CastleAcre (Norfolk) 26 Oct 1397 dukeof Gloucester Thomas, CastleRising (Norfolk) dukeof Gloucester 17May 1396 Thomas, Fotheringay (Nhants) William de Bohun,e. Northampton 20 June1338 Warkworth (Nthumb) 2 March 1328 Henry de Percy Oakham (Rutland) William de Bohun,e. Northampton 20June1338 -Thomas, dukeof Gloucester Oakham(Rutland) 8 Aug 1394 Bridgewater(Somerset) 30 June1316 Edmundde Mortimer Reigate(Surrey) Richard,earlof Arundel 12Dec 1346 Lewes(Sussex) 12Dec 1346 Richard,earl of Arundel Trowbridge(Wilts) William de Montague,e. Salisbury 16March 1337 Reversions Constableshim of
Castle Blaen Llyfni (Brecknock) Caergwrle (Flint) Rhuddlan (Flint) Gloucester St. Briavels (Glou) Dover (Kent) Tower of London Bridgnorth (Shropshire) Richmond (Yrks) Grantee Henry de Ferrars Prince Edward Henry Conway Thomas, duke of Gloucester Thomas, duke of Gloucester John de Beaumont Edward, earl of Rutland Roger de Mortimer John Parker Date 8 July 1338 24 Nov 1312 8 June 1385 8 May 1386 12 June 1385 11 Dec 1392 27 Jan 1392 20 Aug 1359 30 Aug 1394 Taken up? No No Yes Yes Yes Yes No No No

Takenup? No No No Unknown Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes No Yes No Yes Yes -No Yes Yes Yes Yes

160

Appendix Seven- Castles Built, 1272-1422

Castle Beaumaris Bletsoe Aldworthle Beche Beaumyss Donnington Talgarth Boarstall WestonTurville Caernaivon Conway Cheveley Aberystwyth CarregCennon RocheCastle Doddington, Macclesfield Helston Lanihorne Stratton Branthwaite Dacre Drumburgh Dunmalloght Greystoke HardriggHall Hay Huttonin forest Irton Hall Millom Muncaster Naworth Penrith Scaleby Triermain Wolsty Workington Wythop Chirk Denbigh
Ruthin Melbourne Dartmouth Gidleigh Hemyock 11ton Kingswear Plymouth Barbican Powderham, Sampford Peverel Chideock Woodsford Bishop Auckland Hylton Lumley Raby

County Anglesey Beds. Berks. Breck. Bucks. Caern. 1. Cambs. Card. Carm. 11 Cheshire .1 Cornwall 41 Cumb,

Date' 1295-1306 1.1327 1.1338 1.1338 1.1386 C14 1.1312 1.1334 1283-1323 1283 1.1341 1277 temp.Edw I 1275-1325 1.1364,1403 1.1398 temp.Edw I 1.1335

Owner Crown Johnde Patesbull Nicholasde la Beche Nicholasde la Beche RichardAbberbury de Handlo Johnde Molyns Crown Crown Johnde Pulteney Crown Crown

JohnLarchdeacon

L 1335
late C14 1307-13 1.1307 1.1307 1.1353 1375-1425 1.1322 C14 C14 1.1335 c.1325 L 1335 1.1297,9 L 1307 1.1340 1.1348 1.1380 1.1318 1282 1282
1277 1311 C14 1315-24 1.1380 1.1335 1.1402 1404 c. 1390 1.1337 1.1370,9 1.1336 1283-1310 C14 1.1389-92 1.1378

de Ranulph Whitchurch
William de Dacre Robertle Brun William de Dacre William Lord Greystoke RobertdeLeyburn Johnde Hodleston Ranulf de Dacre William de Strickland RobertTilliol Rolandde Vaux HolmcultramPriory Gilbert de Culwen Hugh Lowther Mortimer of Chirk de Lascywith Crown money

Denbigh
Derby Devon

de Lascy Robert de,Holand The Town Sir William le Priouz William Asthorp, John de Chevreston, John Corp

Dorset Durham

Earl of Devon Oliver de Denham John de Chideock William de Whitefield de Hilton Sir Ralph de Lumley Nevilles

11.indicateda licenceto crenellate, m. a first documented f mention

161

Castle Ravensworth Caergwrle Flint Rhuddlan Barry Caerphilly Candleston Castel Coch Llanblethian Llandaff Morlais Penlle'r Castell Penmark St. Donats Weobley Ruardean Yate Court Ashperton Eaton Tregoz Kentchurch Moccas

County 11 Flint

Glamorgan

Glou Hereford

Date' C14 1278 1277 1277-82 early C14 1268C14 1275-1325 pre 1314 c. 1300 1287-90 c. 1250-1300 C14 temp Edw I late C13 1.1311 1299 1.1292 1.1309 late C14 1.1293

Owner fitz Hugh The Welsh Crown Crown de Clare

Gilbert de Clare de Braose

Alexander Bicknore John de Willington William de Grandison William de Grandison Hugh de Frene

Penyard Allington Colbridge Cooling Hever Queensborough Scotney Westenhanger Broughtonin Furn. Dalton in Furness Gleaston Piet Radcliffe Thurland Ashbyde ]a Zouch Whitwick Folkingharn SouthKyme Somerton Harlech CasTroggy Llangibby Penhow Dolforwyn Powis Claxton GreatHautboys Gresham Marham, North Elmham Braybrooke CastleAshby Maxey MoorEnd Northborough ThorpeWaterville Titchmarch Woodcroft Alnharn Aydon

Kent It It

Lancs

Leics. 11 Lincs. Merioneth Monmouth Montgom. It Norfolk

Nhants It

Nthumb It

1300-50 1.1281 1.1314 1.1381 1.1271 1361 1380 1.1343 C14 C14 mid C14 1.1327 1.1403 1.1402 1350 1.1321 1.1312 C14 1.1281 1285-90 by 1305 1307-14 mid-lateC13 1273 tempEdw I 1.1340,76 1.1313 1.1318 1.1271 1.1387 1.1304 1.1306 1.1374 L 1347 c.1350 1.1301 1.1304 c. 1280 f m. 1405 late C13
162

Stephinde Penchester Sir Fulk Peyforer JohnLord de Cobham Stepl*n de Penchester Crown Rogerde Ashburnharn Johnde Kiriel Harringtonfamily Abbey Furness de James Radcliffe Tunstall Sir Thomas Henry de Beaumont Henry de Beaumont Bishopof Durham Crown Gilbert de Clare Llewelyn ap Griffin Welsh? William de Kerdeston RobertBaynard EdmundBacon Willaim Belot Bp of Norwich Thomasde Latimer William de Thorpe Thomasde Ferrers Bp. CoventryandLichfield JohnLovel Henry de Percy family Reymes

Castle _Barmoor

County Nthumb,

Date' 1.1341

Owner Thomas de Muschamps

Bavington, Little Beaufont Belford Belsay Berrington Biddlestone Hall Blenkinsopp Bothal Buckton Capheaton (Hutton) Cartingharn Chatton Chillingham Chipchase CoquetIsland Corbridge Craster Crawley Detchant Dunstanburgh Edlingharn
Elsdon no. 2 Elwick Embleton Eshot

f m. 1415 f m. 1415 1395 L 1310

fm. 1415 f m. 1415 f m. 1415 c.1371 f m. 1415 f m. 1415 1.1340 1.1343 f m. 1415 f m. 1415 C14 fm. 1415 1.1344 f m. 1415 f m. 1415 1300-1415 f m. 1415 1.1343 f m. 1415 1.1315 f m. 1396

poss.Langwaths poss.Widringtons poss.Dacres poss.Manors poss.Selbys Thomasde Blenkinsopp RobertBertram poss.Atkinsons poss.Swinburnes family Cartingharn The Vicar Heton Thomas poss.Herons Priory Tynemouth The Vicar poss.Crasters JohnHeron poss.Lillebome Thomasof Lancaster de Feltons
The Rector poss. Bradfords Robert Maudut

Eslington Etal Farnham Featherstone Fenton Fenwick Flotterton Ford Haggerston Halton Haltwhistleno. 2 Harle,West Harnharn HeatonColdstream Hepple Hethpool HettonHall Hexharn Holburn Hoppen Horton in Glendale Horton nearSea Howick Ilderton Kirkley Kyloe Kirknewton Lemmington Lilburn, West Meldon Middleton by the Sea Middleton,North Morpeth Nesbit in Glendate Netherwitton Newlandin Warton

1.1335 1.1341 Em. 1415 early C14 f m. 1415 1.1378 f.m. 1415 1.1338 1.1345 f m. 1372 f m. 1415 f m. 1415 f m. 1415 fm. 1415 Cm. 1415 fm. 1415 f m. 1415 f m. 1415 f m. 1415 f m. 1415 f m. 1415 1.1292 f m. 1415 f m. 1415 f m. 1415 f m. 1415 Em. 1415 fm. 1415 f m. 1415 f m. 1415 f m. 1415 f m. 1415 1342-59 f m. 1415 f m. 1415 1.1310
163

Robertde Eslington Sir Robertde Manners poss.Horsleys Featherstonehaughs poss.Greys Johnde Fenwick poss.Ogles William Heron Robertde Hagertone poss.Wideringtons ? poss.Hades poss.Swinbumes ? poss.Ogles poss.Maners possGreys Archbishopof York? poss.Prestons poss.Hoppyns de Gwyschard Charrun poss.Herings poss.Ildertons poss.Eures poss.Greys ? poss.Bednells poss.Cars ppss. Herons _ poss.Muschamps poss.Ogles Lord Greystoke poss.Greys ? Johnde Middleton

Castle Newstead nr Bamb. Ogle Ponteland, Prestonby Alnwick Shortflatt Sremerston SeatonDelaval Seghill Sewingshields Shawden Shilbottle Simonbum Stamfordham Stanton Trewitt, Nether Thropton Troughend Twizel Wallington Weetslade Whitfield West Swinburne Whitton nr Rothbury Whitley nr Tyne Wbittingharn Widdrington Greasley Bampton Broughton Rothersfield Greys Shirbum Watlington Benton Newton Picton Upton Aberedw Apley Cheney Longville Dawley Lea Myddle Stokesay Wrockwardine Farleigh Hungerford Nunney Wells Cavershall Stafford Bungay Mettingham Wingfield Betchworth Sterborough Amberley Bodiam Mountfield Caludon Fillongley Kingsbury Maxstoke Ragley

County

Notts Oxf or d

Pembroke

Radnor Shrops

Somerset

Staffs Suffolk

Surrey Sussex

Warwicks

Date' f m. 1415 1.1341 f in. 1415 f m. 1415 1.1305 f m. 1415 f in. 1415 f in. 1415 fm. 1415 f in. 1415 f in. 1405 f in. 1415 f m. 1415 f in. 1415 f m. 1415 f m. 1415 f in. 1415 f m. 1415 f in. 1415 f in. 1415 f in. 1415 1.1346 fm. 14151.134 C14 1.1341 1340 1 1315 . 1300s 1348 1.1377 1.1338 late C13 C14 1275-1325 mid-late C 13 1284 1.1327 L 1394 1.1316 C14 1.1308 1.1291 1.1316 1.1383 1.1373 mid C14 1.1275 1.1348 1.1294 1.1343 1.1384 1.1377 1.1341 1.1377 1.1386 post 1300 1.1305 L 1301 C14 L 1345 1381 164

Owner poss. Ogles Robert de Ogle The Vicar poss. Harbottles Robert de Reymes poss. Swinhoes poss. Whitchesters poss. Delavals poss. Ogles poss. Lillebornes poss. Percys poss. Herons The Vicar poss. Corbets poss. Galons poss. Greens poss. Buticoms poss. Herons poss. Strothers, ? poss. Whitfelds Roger de Widdrington poss. Thorntons Gilbert de Whitley Gerard de Widdrington Nicholas de Cantilune de Valence, e. Pembroke A ymer John de Broughton John de Grey Warin de Lisle Nicholas de la Beche

Walter Hackelutel Alan de Charlton Hugh Cheney William de Merton Le Strange Laurence de Ludlow John de Cherlton Sir Thomas de Hungerford John de la Mare Bishop of Wells Will. de Cavereswell Ralph Stafford Rog. le Bigod, Earl of Norfolk Bp. Norwich Micheal de la,Pole, elder John Arundel, kn Reginald de Cobham Bp. Chichester Sir Edward Dalyngrugge John de Segrave, elder John de Hastings William de Clinton John Rous

Castle Asby Askharn Hall Beetharn 2 Beetharn Hall Bewley Hartley Howgill Kentmere Lammerside Sizergh Strickland Roger Yanwath Castle Eaton Wardour Strensharn Ayton Dolton Cawood Cropton Danby Elslack Flamborough Gilling East Harewood Hazlewood Killerby Kirkby Fleethain Kirkby Sigston Leconfield Markenfield Sherbum in Elmet Sheriff Hutton Slingsby Upsall Wressle Wilton

County Westmor.

wilts. Worcs. Yorks

Date C14 C14 C14 C14 C14 1.1353 C14 C14 late C14 late C 14 C14 C14 (1322?) 1.1311 1.1392 1.1388 late C14 1.1379 1378-88 1334 c. 1400 1.1318 1.1351-2 late C14 1.1366 1.1290 1.1291 1.1314 1.1336 1.1308 1.1310 1.1382 1.1382 1.1344 mid C14 1380s 1.1330

Owner

Beetham family bishop of Carlisle Thomas de Musgrave

Stricklands Burriesheads John de Sutton Nicholas de Seymour John lord Lovel Sir John Russel Sir Richard le Scrope archbishop of York Wakes John Neville lord Latimer Godfrey Dawtrey Marmaduke Constable Etton William de Aldeburgh William de Vavassour Brian fitz Alan Henry le Scrope John de Sigston Henry de Percy John de Merkyngfeld archbishop of York John de Neville of Raby_ _ Ralph de Hastings Henry Percy, earl of Nthumb. Ral2h de Bulmer

165

Appendix Eight - Castles Forfeited, 1272-1422

Arundel, Edmund,Earl ot forfeited and executed1326, son restored 1330, owned Arundel (Sussex), Chirk (Denbigh), Clun (Shropshire), Denbigh, Dolforwyn (Montgomery), Oswestry (Shropshire), Shrawardine (Shropshire) Arundel, Richard, Earl of forfeited and executed 1397, son restored 1400, owned Abergavenny (Monmouth), Arundel (Sussex),Castle Acre (Norfolk), Chirk (Denbigh), Clun (Shropshire), Dawley (Shropshire),Holt (Denbigh), Shrawardine(Shropshire),Lewes (Sussex),Oswestry (Shropshire), Reigate(Surrey) Audley, Hugh de, younger,forfeited 1321,restored ownedTonbridge(Kent) Adley, Hugh de, younger,forfeited and restored 1329, owned Oakbam(Rutland), Lydford (Devon), Newport (Monmouth),Tonbridge(Kent), Eye(Suffolk) (Northampton) Balliol, Johnde, forfeited 1294,ownedBarnardCastle(Durham),Fotheringay Thomas,Earl of Warwick, forfeited 1397,restored1399,ownedBamardsCastle(Durham), Beauchamp, Elmley (Worcester),Castlethorpe(Bucks), Oystermouth(Glamorgan),Painscastle(Radnor), Swansea(Glamorgan), Warwick, Worcester, Aberedw (Radnor), Clyro (Radnor), Colwyn (Radnor) forfeited and killed 1322,son restored1326,owned Caldicote, Bohun, Humphreyde, Earl of Herefbrd Brecon,Hay, Huntingdon Burley, Simon, de, forfeited 1388, owned Newcastle Emlyn (Carmarthen),Lyonshall (Hereford), (Carmarthen) Leybourne(Kent), Llanstephan Cary,John,forfeited 1388,ownedTorrington(Devon) Brougham Clifford, Roger de, forfeited 1322,brother inheritedin 1327,ownedAppleby (Westmorland), (Westmorland), Skipton(Yorkshire) Pendragon (Westmorland), Burgh (Westmorland), by Cobham, Johnde, forfeited 1398,restored 1408,ownedCooling Despenser,Thomas forfeited 1400, owned Cardiff (Glamorgan), Caerphilly (Glamorgan), Clun , (Shropshire), Elmley (Worcester), Hanley (Worcester), Kenfig (Glamorgan), Llantrisant (Glamorgan), Lianblethian (Glamorgan), Moor End (Northampton), Neath (Glamorgan), Talavan(Glamorgan) Hugh, elder,forfeited 1327,ownedDenbigh,CastleDonnington(Leicester) Despenser, Despenser,Hugh, younger, forfeited 1327, owned Blaen Llyfni (Brecknock), Cardiff (Glamorgan), Caerleon (Monmouth), Carreg Cennon (Carmarthen), Chepstow (Monmouth), Dinas (Brecknock), Dryslwyn (Carmarthen), Dudley (Staffs), Dynevor (Carmarthen), Goodrich Newport (Monmouth),Oystermouth (Hereford),Llangibby(Monmouth),Lougbor (Glamorgan), Usk (Monmouth) (Glamorgan), Swansea (Glamorgan), Penard(Glamorgan), Ferrers,Thomasde, forfeitedbefore 1276,ownedChartley(Staffordshire) Gaveston, Piers, forfeited 1312, had owned Cockermouth (Cumberland), Peak (Derbyshire), Knaresborough(Yorkshire), Launceston(Cornwall), Lydford (Devon), Skipton in Craven (Yorkshire),Wallingford (Berkshire) Giffard, John, of Brimpsfield, forfeited and executed 1322, owned Carreg Cennon (Carmarthen), Brimpsfield (Gloucester) Gloucester, Thomas Woodstock, duke of, forfeited 1397, owned Bronllys (Brecknock), Caldicot (Monmouth), Castle Rising (Norfolk), Huntingdon (Hereford), Pleshey(Essex), St. Briavels (Yorkshire) (GloucesterSkipsea Grey,Thomasde,ofHeton, forfeited 1415,ownedWark on Tweed(Northumberland) Hastings,John de, earl of Pembroke,forfeited 1390, owned Abergavenny(Monmouth), Blaen Llyfni (Brecknock),Chepstow(Monmouth), Cilgerran (Pembroke),Dinas (Brecknock), Huntingdon Tenby(Pembroke) Pembroke), Manobier(Pembroke), ), (Hunts. Ludlow (Shropshire), ThorpeWaterville (Northampton) Holland, Robertde,forfeited 1322,ownedMelbourne(Derbyshire), Holland, John de, D. Exeter, forfeited 1400, owned Arundel (Sussex), Barnstaple (Devon), Berkhamstead(Hertfordshire), Lewes (Sussex), Restormel (Cornwall), Reigate (Surrey), Tintagel(Cornwall),Trematon(Cornwall) Holland, Thomas,E. Kent, forfeited 1400,ownedBourne (Lines), Caistor (Lines), CastleDonnington (Leicester),Corfe(Dorset),Warwick Henry IV, forfeited 1399, owned Brecon, Bronlyss (Brecknock), Hay (Brecknock), Tutbury Pickering(Yorkshire) (Staffordshire), Lancaster, Thomas de, forfeited 1322, family slowly restored, owned Alton (Staffs), Bolingbrook ), ), ), (Lines. Castle Donnington (Leics. Clifford (Hereford), Clitheroe (Lancs. Conisborough DynasBran (Denbigh),Halton (Cheshire), (Northumberland), (Yorks.), Denbigh,Dunstanburgh Higharn Ferrars(Northampton),Holt (Denbigh), Kenilworth (Warwickshire),Knaresborough (Yorkshire), Lancaster,Leicester, Lincoln, Liverpool (Lancaster),Melbourne (Derbyshire),
166

Pickering (Yorkshire), Pontefiract (Yorkshire), Sandal (Yorkshire), Thorpe Waterville (Northants), Tutbury (Staffordshire) Lumley, Ralph, forfeited 1400, owned Kilton (Yorkshire), Lumley (Durham) Lumley, Thomas, forfeited 1400, owned Lumley (Durham) Mautravers, John, forfeited 1334, owned Carreg Cennon (Carmarthen), Brimpsfield (Gloucester) Montague, John de, earl of Salisbury, forfeited and executed 1400, owned Carisbrooke (Hampshire), Christchurch Twynham (Hampshire), Mold (Flint), Hawarden (Flint), Wark on Tweed (Northumberland) Mortimer, Edmund, uncle of the earl of March, forfeited 1404, owned Narberth (Pembroke) Mortimer, Roger de, of Chirk, forfeited 1322 and his heirs never restored, owned Blaen Llyfni (Brecknock), Dinas (Brecknock), Chirk (Denbigh) Mortimer, Roger de, E. March, forfeited 1322, when owned Ceffillys (Radnor), Denbigh, Dolforwyn (Montgomery), Knucklas (Radnor), Ludlow (Shropshire), Radnor, Rhayader (Radnor), Wigmore (Hereford) Mortimer, Roger de, E. March, forfeited 1330, when owned Blaen Llyfni (Brecknock), Ceffillys (Radnor), Chirk (Denbigh), Clune (Shropshire), Denbigh, Dinas (Brecknock), Dolforwyn (Montgomery), Hanley (Worcester), Knucklas (Radnor), Ludlow (Shropshire), Montgomery, Narberth (Pembroke) Radnor, Rhayader (Radnor), Shrawardine (Shropshire), Oswestry , (Shropshire), Wigmore (Hereford) Mowbray, John, forfeited and executed 1322, owned site of Bedford castle, Loughor castle (Glamorgan), Oystermouth (Glamorgan), Penard.(Glamorgan), Swansea(Glamorgan) Mowbray, Thomas, earl Marshal, forfeited and executed 1405, owned Barton Segrave (Northampton), Brambre (Sussex), Bretby (Derbyshire), Chepstow (Monmouth), Framlingham (Suffolk), Swansea(Glamorgan) Oldcastle, John, forfeited by 1414, owned Castle Ashby (Northampton), Cooling (Kent) Percy, Henry de, earl of Northumberland, forfeited 1405, owned Alnham (Northumberland), Alnwick (Northumberland), Berwick (Northumberland), Chillingham (Northumberland), Cockermouth (Cumberland), Prudhoe (Northumberland), Warkworth (Northumberland), Wressle (Yorkshire), Langley (Northumberland) Percy, Thomas de, earl of Worcester, forfeited 1403, owned Warkworth (Northumberland) Pole, Michael de la, E. Suffolk, forfeited 1388, son restored 1397, owned Wingfield (Suffolk), Eye (Suffolk), Orford (Suffolk) ScroK William de, E. Wilts, forfeited 1399, owned Barnard Castle (Durham), Painscastle (Radnor) Strabolgi, David de, forfeited 1329, owned Castle Acre (Norfolk), Chileham (Kent), Mitford (Northumberland) Veer, Robert de, earl of Oxford, forfeited 1388, lands restored to his Uncle, owned Castle Camps (Cambridge), Hedingham (Essex), Lyonshall (Hereford)
Wake, Thomas, forfeited (Cumberland)
Woodstock, Perrers, ot (Leicestershire), forfeited Edm.

and restored 1329, owned Bourne (Lincolnshire),

E. Kent, forfeited (Radnor), Moor 1330, Tinboeth owned (Radnor) Arundel

Cottingham
(Sussex),

(Yorks),

Liddel

Castle

Donnington

Cefhllys

Alice,

1377, owned

End (Northampton)

167

Appendix Nine - Building Dates of Castles Included in the Study

County Anglesey Bedford Berkshire Brecknock Buckingham Caernarvon Cambridge Cardigan Carmarthen Cheshire Cornwall Cumberland Denbigh Derbyshire Devonshire Dorset Durham Essex Flint Glamorgan Gloucestershire Hampshire Hereford Hertfordshire Huntingdonshire Kent Lancashire Leicestershire Lincolnshire London Merioneth Monmouth Montgomery Norfolk Northants Northumberland Nottingham Oxfordshire Pembroke Radnor Rutland Shropshire Somerset Staffordshire Suffolk Surrey Sussex Warwickshire Westmorland Wiltshire Worcestershire Yorkshire Average age 1272 no castles 1173 1068 1129 logo 1236 1110 1240 1164 1152 1132 1153 1250 1150 1114 1086 1138 1120 1176 1156 1147 1140 1133 1075 1217 1146 1213 1192 1156 1066 1221 1171 1223 1167 1144 1163 1099 1090 1191 1194 1075 1162 1156 1151 1108 1176 1074 1174 1147 1134 1190 1163 Average age 1422 1295 1250 1239 1151 1323 1263 1140 1258 1178 1210 1194 1247 1273 1202 1266 1223 1294 1120 1237 1231 1155 1139 1180 1075 1217 1251 1297 1231 1217 1066 1285 1179 1260 1270 1263 13641 1179 1274 1210 1242 1075 1193 1233 1183 1185 1268 1176 1267 1288 1198 1230 1245

1The largenumberof castles in first mentioned the 1415surveymakethis datesomewhat uncertain

168

Appendix Ten - Joint Constables

Barton Segrave (Northamptonshire) Richard de Colfox & Arnold Hulker from 5 April 1406 to 2 March 1408 Beaumaris Castle (Anglesey) William le Scrope & William Warde from 8 July 1396

William le Scrope(solo) from 22 February1397 Brecon Castle (Brecknock) Richard,earl of Warwick andJohnlord Audley from 25 October1403to 19 October1404 Bridgewater Castle(Somerset) Johnde Lortye & Johnde Say from 15Jan 1322 to I Dec 1322 Johnde Sayand Simonde Furneux from 12 Oct 1326,endunknown Bristol Castle (Gloucestershire) MathewandJohnde Clyvedon from 10May 1321to 15May 1321 de Gilbert de Clenkerny, RobertFleming& Burgesius Tyle from 21 October1326,ended 15Dec 1328at latest by Bronlyss Castle (Brecknock) JohnMerbury & William Butiller from 9 July 1421,endunknown Built Castle(Brecknock) & Ebulo le Strange Alice his wife for her life from 16Feb 1331, became owners25 Sept1334 Caernarvon Castle William le ScropeandWilliam Audley by from 6 July 1396,ended 24 Oct 1399at latest Carlisle Castle(Cumberland) Johnde Castre& William de Dacre from I Nov 1317to 8 June1318 Ralph,sonof Lord Neville, andThomas,sonof Lord Clifford by from 26 Oct 1385,changed 8 Nov 1389at latest Ralphde Nevill andJohnde Ros by on 8 Nov 1389,ended I March 1390at latest Carmarthen Castle & RogerWygemore Arilliam Asshe by 1402at latest from 19 May 1399,ended 26 September Carreg Cennon Castle(Carmarthen) RichardWroth & William de Beauchamp to 6 November1322,probablystartedearly 1322 Castel-y-BereCastle (Merioneth) Joande Turbervill andRogerde Verduno just to 28 Nov 1292,started before Chester Castle William de Beauchamp Hugh de Berewyk and from 14February1341,endunknown William Venables RogerCrophull and by from 25 April 1396,ended 24 Oct 1399at latest Chirk Castle (Denbigh) JohnInge & ThomasdeWunnesbury 1333 from 2 December1331to 2 December ConisboroughCastle (Yorkshire) Adam le Bloy & Peterde St. John to 19March 1322 Conway Castle(Caernarvon) JohnBp. of Salisbury& Thomasde Percy for oneyearfrom 26 June1394
169

Corfe Castle (Dorset) Richardde Bosco& Simonde Montague from 16 September 1299,endby 6 November1272at latest RichardLovel and his wife from I Sept 1315to 20 Feb 1318 Thomasde Holand,earl of Kent andAlesia his wife from I May 1391to 1397 Criccieth Castle (Caernarvon) William Hugon & JohnGamill from 6 April 1398,endunknown Dryslwyn Castle (Carmarthen) William de Houton& William Bredewardy for life from II Feb 1399,endunknown Dunstanburgh Castle(Northumberland) Johnde Lilleburn & RogerMauduyt by 15 September 1322to 15 September 1323 Eye Castle (Suffolk) Bartholomewde Burghersh William de Cusaunce & to 26 March 1337 Flint Castle William de Beauchamp Hugh de Berewyk & from 14February1341 Hanley (Worcester) Malcolm Musard& William Payn from 21 May 1321 Oakham castle(Rutland) Hugh andMargaretde Audley from 22 April 1327 Peak Castle(Derbyshire)
Richard Damory & Robert de Mauley from 16 January 1319 Knaresborough Castle (Yorkshire) William de Ros & John de Mowbray to 28 Jan 1318 Leeds Castle (Kent) William Lescrope, John Bussy, Henry Grene & Walter Bagot from 12 July 1399, ended by 31 Aug 1399 Lincoln castle Ebulo le Strange and Alice de Lacy; his wife from 4 Feb 1327 and from 16 Feb 1331 Uanstephan Castle (Carmarthen) David ap Meuric, Howel Seys & Griffith ap Yean from 30 October 1326, end unknown Neath Castle (Glamorgan) Nicholas de Kyngeston & John lweyn from 16 May 1321 Newcastle Emlyn (Carmarthen) John de Hastings, John Trailly, John Prat & Robert Poley from 6 October 1388, ended by 26 January 1389 Pontefract Castle (Yorks) William Grammary & Thomas Devill to 3 July 1323 Portchester Castle (Hampshire) Roger & John Waldon, brothers I February 1397- to 3 November 1399 Thomas Camoys & Richard his son from 3 November 1399 still on 12 February 1405 Rochester Castle (Kent) Henry de Cobhain on 6 May 1331 Henry de Cobliam & John his son from 24 September 1334 John de Cobhain

170

on 12 March 1347 William Lescrope, John Bussy, Henry Grene from 7 July 1399 Rockingham Castle (Northamptonshire) Amaury la Zouche & John de Miners to 12 February 1325 Rhuddlan Castle (Flint) William de,Beauchamp & Hugh de Berewyk to 14 February 1341 Scarborough Castle (Yorkshire) William Barde & Robert Wawayn from 30 March 1324 to 19 September 1324 Alex. de Bergh & Robert Wawayn from 19 September 1324- to 26 November 1325 Somerton Castle (Lincoln) William de Ferrariss and Robert de Staundon from I Nov 1317, ended by 16 March 1322 at latest Tintagel Castle (Cornwall) Richard Hampton & John Slegh from 5 January 1386- to 6 January 1389 Tonbridge Castle (Kent) Nicholas de la,Beebe and Richard de Grofhirst 3 November 1321- to 5 November 1321 Wallingford Castle (Berkshire) William Uscrope, John Bussy, Henry Grene, William Bagot from 12 July 1399, ended soon after

171

Appendix Eleven - Castles Going Out of Use

Castle Yielden (Beds) Criecieth(Caern. ) Dolbardarn(CaenL) High Head(Cumb) Liddel (Cumb) Rose(Cumb) DinasBran (Denb. )
Glyn (Denb.) Llansilin (Denb.) Barnstable (Devon) Exeter (Devon) Lydford (Devon) Okehampton (Devon) Caergwle (Flint) Kenfig (Glamorgan) Morlais (Glamorgan) Brimpsfield (Glou) Basing (Hamps) Bredwardine (Heref) Eardisley (Heref) Snodhill (Heref) Allington (Kent) Colbridge (Kent) Eynesford (Kent) Leybourne (Kent) Saltwood (Kent) Piel (Lancs) West Derby (Lancs) Stamford (Lincs) Somerton (Lincs) Castel-y-Bere (Mer) Llangibby (Mon) Trelleck (Mon) Dolforwyn (Mont) Castle Acre (Norf) Castle Rising (Norf) Marham (Norf) Titchmarsh (Nhants) Bellingham (Num) Cornhill (Num) Mitford (Num) Deddington (Oxf) Narberth (Pembroke) Aberedw (Rad) Bledffa (Rad) Colwyn (Rad)

Date by 1360 1404 1284 1331 1281-2 1337 1277?

Owner unknown Crown Crown widow of Johnde Harcla? Baldwin Wake Bishopsof Carlisle Gruffydd Ap Madog Gfychan
unknown Owen Glendower Henry de Tracey Crown Edmund, earl of Cornwall Courtenay earls of Devon David ap Griffin Gilbert de Clare Gilbert de Clare John Giffard unknown John Baskerville Richard Baskervill Roger de Chaundos Reynold de Cobham unclear Nicholas Criel afte Simon de Burley ,r Archbishop of Canterbury Furness Abbey Edmund of Lancaster? John de Warenne Crown Crown Edmund de Mortimer Clare family Mortimer family Thomas Mowbray Edmund duke of York unclear Sir Thomas Wriothesley Bellingham family poss. Swinhoe Aymer de Valencia de Dive family Mortimer family Beauchamp Earls of Warwick unknown Beauchamp Earls of Warwick 172

Reason In decay by Destroyed Glendower Dismantled Ordereddismantled survived but but Abandoned back in useby 1300 destroyed while building, wasrebuilt in Destroyed Welshwars
Burned by Welsh tenants Destroyed ordered to be mutilated, but still going in C15 Into disrepair but seemsto have stayed in use ruinous but remained in records completely abandonedbut soon back in use Burnt Burnt but remained in use demolished by de Clare Destroyed but referred to for another 20 years abandoned abandoned Ruinous In Ruins In bad condition demolished Violently destroyed abandonedto Cistercians out of repair dismantled Abandoned ruined but revived fell into decay Destroyed abandoned 'Site of an old castle' into disrepair In bad repair In bad repair Originally a nuisance to the country Ruinous Abandoned dismantled but back by 1415 Ruinous demolished 1277, given to canons of St. George at Windsor in 1364 burnt but rebuilt Out of repair Abandoned In disrepair

1282 1403 1228 1274 c. 1300 1274 1283 1295 1290 1321 1347-9 by 1374 1374 1353 1398 1363 1312 1397 1398-9 1403? 1297 1347 post 1360 1294 by 1400 by 1307 late C 14 1398-9 1398-9 post 1365 1363 by 1415 1385 1323 1277-1364 1299 1397 by 1304 1397

Castle Cymaron (Rad) Knighton (Rad) Knucklas (Rad) Rhayder (Rad) Rhayder (Rad) T inboeth (Rad) Redcastle (Shrops) Wem (Shrops)
Mettinghain (Suff)

Date by 1316 by 1400 by 1403 1304 1424 afterl. 322 by 1400 1290
1397 C14 late C14 1331 early C 14 1326

Owner Mortimer unknown Mortimers Mortimer of Wigmore Mortimer of Wigmore Mortimer of Wigmorc Audley family poss. Botiler family
heirs of John de,

Reason Abandoned for Tinboeth Abandoned disused abandoned abandoned Abandoned Abandoned Ruinous Abandoned to a college of Priests

Norwico
Guildford (Surrey) Bramber (Suss) Hastings (Suss) Weoley (Warws) Askhani Hall (West) Crown Mowbray family Crown Somery family? unknown

Pendragon (West) Ludgershall(Wilts) Marlborough(Wilts)

Mere (Wilts)

1341 from C14 1391

1398

Robertde Clifford Crown Crown

Crown

Almonsbury(Yorks) Castleton (Yorks) Malton (The Lodge) Mulgrave(Yorks) Ski2sea (Yorks)

c. Edw H 1336 1322 1309 by 1350

prob. Lancaster Thwengs Latimers or prob. Royal Mauley de la Pole

Into disrepair Out of repair To clergy Slighted Burnt Destroyed Neglected In disrepair Abandoned Abandoned Ruinedpeel destroyed ruinedbut rebuilt latter Still abandoned referredto by 1407

173

Appendix Twelve - Castle Ownership and Constable Totals

Overlap between castle ownership and constable service
0 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 0 8 0 9 V 10 11 12 14 17 18 21 22 24 25 28 Totals 366 62 32 18 11 7 1 2 5 2 1 1 1 2 1 1 1 1 514 1102 1 1 190 2 1 1910 1 1019 50 13 9 3 3 1 1 2 Appointments Numberof Constable 2 3 4 5 678 12 13 14 146 37 11 6 6211 20 5 5 2 7 2 1 2 1 6 2 1 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 4 1 2 2 1 1 11 1 Totals 1229 448 88 50 26 17 10 4 8 8 4 4 2 1 1 4

52 22

10 11 3221

Castle ownership
Owned Individuals 1 448 2 88 3 50 4 26 5 17 6 10 7 4 8 8 9 8 10 4 11 4 12 2 14 1 17 1 18 4 21 1 22 1 24 1 25 2 28 1 Total 681 % 66.5 13.1 7.4 3.6 2.2 1.5 0.3 1.0 1.2 0.6 0.6 0.3 0.1 0.1 0.6 0.1 0.1 0.1 0.3 0.1 100.0 Castles 448 196 150 80 85 60 28 74 71 40 44 24 14 17 72 21 22 24 50 28 1548 % 29.7 13.0 9.9 4.8 5.0 4.0 0.9 4.4 4.7 2.7 2.9 1.6 0.9 1.1 4.8 1.4 1.5 1.6 3.3 1.9 100.0

174

Constable Service
Constables Individuals 1102 1
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 12 13 14 Total 190 52 22 10 11 3 2 2 1 1 1396

%
79.1 13.6 3.7 1.6 0.7 0.7 0.2 0.1 0.1 0.1 0.1 100.0

Castles
1102 380 156 88 50 66 21 16 24 13 14 1930

%
47.3 19.7 8.1 4.6 2.6 3.1 1.1 0.8 1.2 0.7 0.7 100.0

No. of castles owned bv constables

Castles Owned 0
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 17 18 24 25 28 Total

Individuals
1229 82 26 18 8 6 3 3 6 3 2 3 1 1 2 1 1 1 1396

No of castle owners serving as constables Posts Individuals

0
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 12 13 14 Total 509 83 44 15 11 4 5 1 1 1 1 1 676

167individualswereboth castleownersandroyal constables

175

Appendix Thirteen People Serving as Constable of Four or More Castles

Audley, Hugh de, snr., of Stratton Audley (-1326) Shrewsbury (Shropshire) Bridgnorth (Shropshire) Montgomery Newcastle Tyne (Northumberland) on Badelesmere, Bartholomew de (1275-1322) Holt (Denbigh) Usk (Monmouth) Llangibby (Monmouth) Bristol (Gloucester) Dover (Kent) Tonbridge(Kent) Bagot, William (-1399) Leeds(Kent) Rochester (Kent) Wallingford (Berkshire) Caernarvon Holt (Denbigh) Beauchamp,Guesde (71315-1362) Denbigh (Anglesey) Beaumaris Scarborough (Yorkshire) Dryslwyn (Carmarthen) Beauchamp,William (1289-1354) Southampton (Hampshire) St. Briavels(Gloucester) Dryslwyn (Carmarthen) Dynevor(Carmarthen) Launceston (Cornwall) CarregCennon(Carmarthen) Beaufort, John de, earl of Somerset(1371-1410) Corfe (Dorset) Dover (Kent) Kilton (Yorkshire) Lumley (Durham) Wallingford (Berkshire) Beche,John de la (-1328) Nottingham Carisbrooke (Hampshire) Winchester(Hampshire) Dolforwyn (Carmarthen) Beche,Nichola3de la (-1345) Carisbrooke (Hampshire) Tonbridge(Kent) Montgomery Tower of London Pleshey (Essex) Beier, Roger (-1326) CastleDonnington(Leicester) Tutbury (Staffordshire) Melbourne(Derbyshire) Leicester -1311,1312-1314 -1311,1312-1314 1310-13181317 -1314 -1314 -1314 1307-1312,1312-1320 1310,1320-1321 1321 1399 1399 1399 -1396 1397-1398 -13221321-13271319-1321 1318 -1330 1321-1322 -1322 1331-1322 1407-1410 1398-1399 140014001397-13981311-1312,1312 1312 1314,1315-1317 -1322 1312 -1321 1321-13221335-13401321-1322 1322 1322 1322 1323

176

Berkeley, Maurice de, of Brimpsfield (-1347) Bristol (Gloucester) Brimpsfield (Gloucester) Gloucester Prudhoe (Northumberland) Tower of London Bisshebury, Henry de (-1320-1330-) Conway (Caernarvon) Dudley (Staffordshire) Shrewsbury (Shropshire) Bridgnorth (Shropshire) Burgherssh, Bartholomew de (-1355) Dover (Kent) Eye (Suffolk) Tonbridge (Kent) Tower of London Berkhamstead (Hertfordshire) Burley, Simon de (-1388) Carmarthen Dover (Kent) Newcastle En-dyn (Carmarthen) Windsor (Berkshire) Bussy, John (-1399) Leeds (Kent) Rochester (Kent) Somerton (Lincolnshire) Wallingford (Berkshire) Chaundos, Sir Roger de (-1353) Hereford Caerphilly (Glamorgan) Bridgnorth (Shropshire) Abergavenny (Monmouth) Cobham, Henry de, (1260-1339) Canterbury (Kent) Tonbridge (Kent) Rochester (Kent) Dover (Kent) Cromwell, John de (-1335) Caergwrle (Flint) Chepstow (Monmouth) Tower of London High Head (Cumberland) Tickhill (Yorkshire) Damory, Roger (4322) Corfe (Dorset) Gloucester Knaresborough (Yorkshire) St. Briavels (Gloucester) Despenser, Hugh, elder, earl of Winchester (-1326) Chepstow (Monmouth) Denbigh Devizes Elmley (Worcester) Marlborough (Wiltshire) Odiham (Hampshire)

-1331 13381328132713281320-1326 -1327 1322-6,1327,1330 1322-6,1327 1326-1355 -1337 1329 1355 13361375-1385 1384-1388 1382 1377-13861399 1399 13941399 13124,1322-7,1328-35 1326,1330 -1329 -1331 1315-1316 1322-1326 1303-13311306-7,1315 13081307-1308 1308-1315-, 1329-35 1328 13171318-1321 1317 1315-1317,1318 1318-13201308-1310 1322 1308 1317 1308,13211294-

177

Despenser, Hugh, yng (c. 1280-1326) Blaen Uyfhi (Brecknock) Brecon Bristol (Gloucester) Chester (Cheshire) Dryslwyn (Carmarthen) Dynevor (Carmarthen) Hanley (Worcester) Hay (Brecknock) Huntington (Hereford) Odiham (Hampshire) Penkelly (Brecknock) Portchester (Hampshire) Talgarth (Brecknock) Ercalowe, William de (-132&-1331-) Denbigh Shrewsbury (Shropshire) Stafford? Montgomery Dolforwyn (Montgomery) Chirk (Denbigh) Felton, John de (-1313-1327-) Alnwick (Northumberland) Felton (Northumberland) Newcastle upon Tyne (Northumberland) Redcastle (Shropshire) Lyonshall (Hereford) Ellesmere (Shropshire) Felton, William de (-1328) Beaumaris (Anglesey) Bamborough (Northumberland) Newcastle upon Tyne (Northumberland) Richmond (Yorkshire) Bowes (Yorkshire) Gaveston, Piers, earl or Cornwall (-1312) Berkhamstead (Hertfordshire) Carlisle (Cumberland) Knaresborough (Yorkshire) Nottingham Scarborough (Yorkshire) Wallingford (Berkshire) Golafre, John (-1396) Flint Cilgerran (Pembroke) Nottingham Pembroke Wallingford (Berkshire) Grey, Richard, of Codnor (1371-1418) Aberystwyth (Cardigan) Brecon Built (Brecknock) Cardigan Carmarthen Hay (Brecon) Harestan (Derbyshire)

1322 1322 1320-1326 1322 1317,1318-1326 1318 -1321 13221322 1317-1321 1322 1320-1324 1322 -13311326-1327 1326-1327 -1330 -1331 -1331 -1316-1318-1327 -1317132213261320-1321 -1300 1315-1316 1315 132613261308131213081310-1312131213121390-1396 1390-1392,1394-6 13901387-1397 1402 1402 1402 1402 1402 1402 1405-

178

Griffeth, Res ap (-1356)

Aberystwyth(Cardigan) Built (Brecknock) Carmarthen CarregCennon(Carmarthen) Chirk (Denbigh) Dynevor (Carmarthen) Dryslwyn (Carmarthen) Narberth(Pembroke) Llandovery(Carmarthen) Powis (Montgomery) Rhuddlan(Flint) Wigniore (Hereford) Hathewy, William (1246-1317) Grosmont(Monmouth) Monmouth Skenfrith(Monmouth) Whitecastle(Monmouth) St. Briavels(Gloucester) Havering, John de (-1309) Winchester(Hampshire) Beaumaris (Anglesey) Caernarvon Devises(Wiltshire) Holand, Robert de (1270-1328) Chester Rhuddlan(Flint) Flint Beeston(Cheshire) Holand, John de, earl of Huntingdon (1350-1400) Arundel (Sussex) (Hertfordshire) Berkhamstead Carlisle(Cumberland) Conway(Caernarvon) Haverford(Pembroke)_ (Derbyshire) Harestan. (Northamptonshire) Rockingham Tintagel(Cornwall) Inge, John (-1321-1349) Exeter(Devon) Usk (Monmouth) Caerhon(Monmouth) Llangibby (Monmouth) Ludlow (Shropshire) Wigmore(Hereford) Chirk (Denbigh) Ingham, Oliver de (1287-1344) Chester Rhuddlan(Flint) Flint Ellesmere(Shropshire) Marlborough(Wiltshire) Holt (Denbigh)

13261322-13251326-1342 1331 -1322 -1326 -1321,1335-133913221322-13261330-1331-13261292129212921292-1291 1274-1278 1300-1301 1294-1275 1307-1311,1312 1307-1311,1312 1307-1311,1312 1312 13971391-13971394-13981391-1392139113911389-13971321-1322 132213221322132413241331-13331322,1328 1322,1328 1322,1328 13211321-1322

179

Knovill, Bevis de (4306)

Aberystwyth(Cardigan) Bridgnorth(Shropshire) Shrewsbury (Shropshire) Chartley(Staffordshire) Oswestry(Shropshire) Cardigan Carmarthen Dynevor(Carmarthen) CarregCennon(Carmarthen) Liandovery(Carmarthen) Dolforwyn (Montgomery) Montgomery Lancaster, Henry earl of (1281-1345) Lancaster Tutbury (Staffordshire) Pickering(Yorkshire) Carmarthen Langley, Edmund, duke of York (1341-1402) Dover (Kent) Hadleigh(Essex) Portchester (Hampshire) Staward(Northumberland) Visle, John de (1281-1331) Winchester(Hampshire) Newcastle upon Tyne (Northumberland) (Essex) Pleshey Windsor (Berkshire) Lucy, Anthony de (120-1343) Appelby (Westmorland) Carlisle(Cumberland) Cockermouth (Cumberland) Pendragon (Westmorland) Mauduyt, Roger (-1306-1333-) (Northumberland) Dunstanburgh (Northumberland) Prudhoe Werk on Tweed(Northumberland) Newcastle upon Tyne(Northumberland) Montague, William de, earl of Salisbury (1302-1344) Conisborough (Yorkshire) Corfe (Dorset) (Yorkshire) Sandal (Dorset) Sherborne Mortimer, Roger de, earl of March (1288-1330) Built (Brecon) Clune(Shropshire) Denbigh Bristol (Gloucester) Oswestry(Shropshire) (Shropshire) Shrewardyn Mortimer, Roger de, of Chirk (-1326) (Anglesey) Beaumaris Builth (Brecknock) BlaenLlyfni (Drecknock) Dinas (Brecknock) Denbigh Caernarvon
Mosele, Richard de (-1323-1326-) Conisborough (Yorkshire) Pontefract (Yorkshire) Wakefield (Yorkshire) Sandal (Yorkshire) 180

12801274-1278 1274-1278 -1276 1274-1277 128012801280128012801278-1279 -1275-1301 1326132613261342 1376-1381 1400138113731314-1315 132713251327-1330 1322-1323 1318-19,1323-39 1318-1319 -1323 -1322-1323 -1325-1327 -1328 1332-1334 -13391330-1339-133913301310 1327-13281326-132813301327-13281327-1328130813191310-13161310-13161311 -1308-13211324-13341323-132413241324-1326-

Percy, Henry, 'Hotspue (4403) Chester Flint Conway(Caemarvon) Caernarvon Baraborough (Northumberland) Berwick (Northumberland) Sandwico,Ralph de (-1308) Arundet(Sussex) Canterbury (Kent) Odiham(Hampshire) Devizes(Wiltshire) Exeter(Devon) Tower of London (Somerset) Stogursey Dunster(Somerset) (Kent) Rochester Scrope, William le, earl of Wiltshire (-1399) Barnard'sCastle(Durham) (Northumberland) Bamborough (Anglesey) Beaurnaris Caernarvon Conway(Caemarvon) Dawley (Shropshire) Holt (Denbigh) Leeds(Kent) Marlborough(Wiltshire) Pembroke Pickering(Yorkshire) Queensborough (Kent) (Kent) Rochester Wallingford (Berkshire) Strange, Roger le, or Ellesmere(-1311) Builth (Brecknock) Castel-y-Bere (Merioneth) Chartley(Staffs) Dinas Bran (Denbigh) Ellesmere(Shropshire) Oswestry(Shropshire) Peak(Derbyshire) York Talbot, Gilbert (1276-1346) Carmarthen Gloucester Builth (Brecknock) Blaen Llyfhi (Brecknock) Dinas(Brecknock) Emlyn (Carmarthen) Newcastle
Tybotet, Payn de (1279-1314)

1399-14001399-14001399-14001399-14001399-1401-1390-139712761278 1282 1275-1295 -1285 1285-1308 -1278 -1280 -1280 1397 1389-1397 1394-1397 13961398139813981399 13931396 13991389-1399 1399 1399 -1282 -1284 -1273 -127712751277-1279 1274-1275 -1273-1274 -1340-1343 -1322-1331-. 1330-1331 1333-1346 1333-1346 -1331-13391307-1308 1309-1311 1309-1311 1309-1311 1275-1298 1281-12861281-128612811281-,1297 12811281-

Northampton Flint Rhuddlan(Flint) Chester(Cheshire)

Tybotot, Robert de (-1298)

Nottingham Carmarthen Cardigan Aberystwyth(Cardigan) Dynevor (Carmarthen) (Carmarthen) CarregCennon Llandovery(Carmarthen)

181

Barnstaple (Devon) Berkhamstead (Hertford) Colchester (Essex) Oakham(Rutland) Queensborough (Kent) Waterton, Hugh (-1409) Brecon Hay (Brecknock) Queensborough St. Briavels (Gloucester) Windsor (Berkshire) Woodstock, Edmund de, cad of Kent (1301-1330) Arundel (Sussex) CastleDonnington(Leicester) Dover (Kent) Gloucester Knaresborough (Yorkshire) Oakham(Rutland) Tonbridge(Kent) York, Edward duke of (1373-1415) Carisbrooke (Hampshire) Clune(Shropshire) Dover (Kent) Oakham(Rutland) Tower of London Leicester Pontefract(Yorkshire) Bolingbrook (Lincolnshire) HighamFerrers(Northamptonshire) Lincoln Carmarthen CarregCennon(Carmarthen) Name Audley, Hugh de, snr Badelesmere, Bartholomew de Bagot,William Giles Beauchamp, Beauchamp, William Beaufort,Johnde, e. Somerset Beche,Johnde ]a Beche,Nicholasde la Beler, Roger Berkeley,Mauricede, of Brimpsfield Henry de Bisshebury, Bartholomewde Burgherssh, Burley, Simon Bussy,John Chaundos, Roger Cobham, Henry de Cromwell,Johnde Damory,Roger Hugh, elder Despenser, Despenser, Hugh, yng Ercalowe,William de Felton,Johnde Felton,William de Ferrers,Henry de Gaveston, Piers Posts 4 6 5 4 6 5 4 5 4 5 4 5 4 4 4 4 5 4 6 13 6 6 5 4 6 Dates 1310-1318 1307-1321 1396-1399 1318-1327 1321-1341 1397-1410 1311-1322 1312-1340 1322-1323 1328-1338 1320-1330 1326-1355 1375-1388 1394-1399 1312-1335 1313-1334 1307-1335 1315-1321 1294-1322 1317-1326 1326-1331 1316-1327 1300-1344 1333-1341 1308-1312
182

Veer, Robert de, cari of Oxford (-1392)

-138613871384-1393138513851387-13971387-13971399-1402 1399 -1406-1409 -1326-1328-13261321-1323 1318-1320,13211319 1322-1327 1321 1397-14051397-1396-13971390-1414 -1397-99,-1409-1415 1399 1399 1399 1399 1399 1403-14041403Span 8 14 3 9 10 13 11 28 1 10 10 29 13 5 23 21 28 6 28 9 5 11 44 8 4 Counties Rank P.P. 3 P.P., Kn. 4 Kn. 4 4 4 5 earl 3 5 3 3 3 4 3 3 4 1 5 3 5 7 4 3 3 3 5 P.P. K's Kn. K's Kn P.P. P.P. P.P P.P earl,P.P. P.P. Kn. K's yeoman P.P. earl Owned 0 2 0 0 0 0 0 3 0 I 0 I 4 0 I 0 0 I 2 18 0 0 0 0 7

_Name John Golafre, Grey, Richard de, of Codnor Griffeth, Res ap Hathewy, William Havering, John de

Posts 5 7 12 5 4

Dates 1387-1397 1402-1405 1321-1342 1291-1292 1274-1301 1389-1398 1321-1333 1321-1328 1274-1301 1326-1342 1373-1400 1314-1330 1318-1339 1322-1334 1330-1339 1310-1330 1308-1321 1323-1326 1390-1400 1275-1308 1389-1399 1273-1284 1322-1346 1307-1311 1275-1298 1384-1393 1387-1409 1318-1328 1390-1415

Span 10 3 21 2 27 9 12 7 27 16 27 16 21 12 9 20 13 3 10 33 10 11 24 4 23 9 22 10 25

Counties 4 4 8 2 4

Rank K's Kn. K's Kn., P.P. K's yeoman Kn., P.P.

Owned 0 I 0 0 0

Holand,Robert de
Holand, John de, e. of Huntingdon Inge, John Ingham, Oliver de Knovill, Bevis de Lancaster, Henry earl of Langley, Edmund, duke of York Visle, John de Lucy, Anthony de Mauduyt, Roger Montague, William de, earl Salisbury Mortimer, Roger de, e. of March Mortimer, Roger de, of Chirk Mosele, Richard de Percy. Henry de, 'Hotspur' Sandwich, Ralph de Scrope, William le, e. of Wiltshire Strange, Roger le, of Ellesmere Talbot, Gilbert Tybotet, Payn de Tybotot, Robert de Veer, Robert de, earl of Oxford Waterton, Hugh Woodstock Edmund de, earl of Kent York, Edward duke of

4
8 7 6 12 4 4 4 4 4 4 6 6 4 6 9 14 8 6 4 7 5 5 7 12

1307-1312 5

2
8 5 5 5 4 4 4 2 1 2 4 4 1 4 7 12 7 3 3 3 5 4 6 10

P.P.
earl Kn., P.P. earl duke P.P. P.P. earl earl P.P. K's Kn. K's steward earl P.P. P.P.

I
8 0 0 0 17 7 0 I 1 6 is 3 0 0 0 2 0 0 0 0 3 0 4 II

earl K's Kn. earl earl

Span:total yearsfrom first to last appointment.

183

Appendix Fourteen - Garrisons

Royal Garrisons
Abergavenny (Monmouthshire) 5 November 12731 Aberystwyth (Cardigan) 24 October 13472 Alnwick (Northumberland) 30 December 1315-29 Dec 13163 40 men at arms 13174 Appleby (Westmorland) 7 January 1323-25 February 132356 men at arms February 13236 26 February-27 March 13237

2 seeants at arms 4 footmen with bows 20 men in peacetime 30 men in wartime

40 hobelars 50 men at arms 60 hobelars

27 March-30 May 13238

30 May- 13 July 13239

30 hobelars 10 men at arms 30 hobelars 6 knights 61 men at arms 93 hobelars 83 foot 6 knights 57 men at arms 63 hobelars 83 foot 3 knights 23 men at arms 93 hoberlars 83 foot 20 men at arms 30 hobelars 30 men at arms 30 foot solders 6 men at arms 12 bowmen
10 men at arms

Bamborough (Northumberland) 131510 131911 8 September 1419-142112 Barnard Castle (Durham) 1-13 May 132213 Berwick (Northumberland) 14 1301

20 footsoldiers 30 cover horse 160 footmen

1 CC. R 1272-1281, p.36 2 B.p. R I, p. 138 3 C.CR 1327-1330, p.308 4 Nthumb Petitions, p. 158 5 13L Stowe MS 553, fo. 62v 6 J.E.Morris, 'Cumberland and Westmorland NElitary Levies in the time of Edward I and Edward 11', Transactions of the C&W. A. &A. S. 111 (1903), p.325
7 BL Stowe NIS 553, fo. 62v 8 ibid

9 ibid 10Bates, p.244 11Bates, p.245 12Bates, p.253 13M. Prestwich, 'English castles in the reign of Edward 11',Journal ofMedieval History, 8 (1982), p. 163; BL Stowe NIS 553, fo. 57v 14BL Cotton MS, Vesp. F VIL fo. I 184

18 September 1322-14 October 132215 15 October 1322-7 November 132216 8 -18 November 132217 19 November 1322-11 January 132318 12 -19 February 132319 20 -28 February 132320 1-17 March 132321 18 March-9 April 132322 10-24 April 132323 27 April-7 June 133424

21 May-24 June 133525

II July-5 August 133826

5 August 1338-2 February 133927

60 'balistar' 56 men at arms 60 hobelars 43 men at arms 48 hobelars 58 men at arms 56 hobelars 51 men at arms 60 hobelars 60 men at arms 60 hobelars 54 men at arms 60 hobelars 60 men at arms 60 hobelars 50 men at arms 60 men at arms 56 men at arms 60 hobelars William de Pressen,kn. 2 other Knights 58 men at arms 68 hobelars Nicholas de Cantelow, kn. 4 Knights 20 men at arms 20 footmen Richard Talbot 49 men at arms 40 archers Richard Talbot 4 Knights 45 men at arms
60 hobelars 1 Banneret 4 Knights 60 men at arms 5 vallets 31 hobelars 42 archers 40 men at arms 24 hobelars 35 archers 120 men at arms 100 hobelars 200 archers

1339-134028

14 January-20

March

134029

May

134030

15BL Stowe MS 553, fo. 57r 16jbid

17ibid 18ibid 19ihid 20ibid 21ihid 22ibid 23ihid 24E. 403/382 m.2 25E.403/382 m. 10 7'6E.101/21/30 27E. 101/20/30

28E. 101/2V9 29 E.101/22/22 2 m. 30NiPrestwichArmies wid Wolive in theMiddle Ages,London,1996,p.92

185

I May-19 July 134231 32 4 September4 December 1343

21 men Sir James Audley 3 Knights 36 men at arms 60 horse archers 4 men at arms 18 crossbowmen & archers 30 men 1 Knight II men at arms 10 hobelars 16 foot 9 troopers 40 footmen 4 troopers 10 foot 36 horse 30 crossbowmen 2600 archers 63 horse 60 crossbowmen 960 archers 25 men 15 crossbowmen 30 men 6 men at arms 12 archers 6 men at arms 12 archers 9 men at arms 24 archers 6 men at arms 20 men at arms 20 archers 10 men at arms 10 archers

Bridgewater (Somerset) 33 15 August 1323-October 1323

I November 131734 Brougham (Westmorland) February 132335

Bristol (Gloucester)

Builth (Brecknock) 36 1277

127837

June 1282 38

Caergwrle (Flint)

August 128239

Caernarvon 21 October 128440 Cambridge I November 131741 Carisbrooke (Hampshire) 28 February 133942 7 March-3 July
133943

25 June-8 July 134144 25 June-I 1 jUly41

II July- 19 July 134146

May-29 September 134747 26 March 115248

31E. 101/204/105; E. 36/204/105 m.3 32E. 101/23/24 33CMIR, no.833

34 C. C, R 1313-1318, p. 505

44 E. 101/23/3 45 E. 101/23/3 46 E. 10 1/23/3 47CCp 1346-1349, p. 450 ., 48 jbid

35Morris, 1903, p.325; BL Stowe MS 553, fo. 62v 36Morris, p. 147 37 Morris, p. 147 38 Morris, p. 161 39 Morris, p. 161 40 CXR, p.291 41 C. C. R 1313-1318, p.505 42 CCR 1339-1341, p.26 ,. 43E. 101/21/32 m.7

186

November135249 Carlisle (Cumberiand) 50 1314 July 131451 1322

52

10 menat arms 10 archers 84 men at arms 30 hobelars 326 archers 100men at atms 46 bobelars 326 archers 5 Knights 34 menat arms 40 hobelars 40 archers 280 men at arms 500 hobelars 5 Knights 34 menat arms 40 hobelars 40 foot 6 commanders 90 men at arms 100archers
8 horse 9 crossbow 40 foot 12 crossbow 28 archers 25 men 15 crossbowmen 20 men at arms 10 crossbowmen 80 archers 159 men 12 men at arms 20 hobelars 12 men at arms 20 hobelars 12 men at arms 10 hobelars 2 men at amrs 3 hobelars. 4 foot 15 men

September 1322 February1323

54

53

July 138555 28
Castel-y-Bere (Merioneth) from 25 April 128356

June 128357 21 October 128458 Cockermouth (Cumberland) July 131459

1316 16 November 131661 Christmas 131762

24 August 13 1863

60

February 132364

Conway (Caernarvon) 21 October 128465

49

50Prestwich, 1982, p. 163 51Morris, 1903, p.317 52Prestwich, 1982, p. 163 53BL Stowe MS 553, fo. 61r 54Morris, 1903, p.325; BL Stowe MS 553, fo. 62v 55C.P.R 1385-1389, p. 10 56 Morris, p. 193 57 Morris, p. 193 " C. W.R, p.291 59Morris, 1903, p.317 60Prestwich, 1982, p. 164 61E. 101/20/41 m. 6 62E. 101120/41m. 5 63E. 101/20/41 m.5 64Morris, 1903, p.325; BL Stowe MS 553, fo. 62v 187

ibid

15 crossbowmen Corfe (Dorset) early 132266 4 men at arms 16 'Balister' 16 more 'Balister' 8 'pedite ad Lancem' 12 men of Corfe town 10 archers 20 'scutifer' 20 archers 30 men 12 men (at arms?) 20 other men 14 other men 20 men at arms 40 footmen 40 archers 20 men at arms 40 footmen 40 archers 20 men at arms 40 footmen 40 archers 20 men at arms 40 footmen 40 archers 5 men 2 knights 22 troopers 20 crossbowmen 80 archers 10 men at arms 30'homini armatori' 40 hobelars 30 men at arms 100 hobelars Sir John Lillebourn 14 men at arms 60 hobelars Sir John Lillebourn 16 men at arms 68 hobelars Sir John Lillebourn

2 July-29 September 137767 Criccieth (Caernarvon) November 128468 Dover (Kent) 2 February 1339-8 March 133969

9 March-25 April 133970

26 April-6

June 13 3971

7 June-I August 133972

I August-13 October 133973

20 October-22 December 134774 Dryslwyn (Carmarthen) post August 128175

Dunstanburgh (Northumberland) 27 March-8 September 132276

post 132277 13 October- 17 November 132278

18 November 1322-13 January 132379 13 January-14 May 1323go

BYA 1, p.156 73 Morris, p.214 76BL StoweMS 553,fb.60r 77Prestwich,1982,p.163 71 BL StoweMS 553,fo.62v 79 Mid
188

74

69E. 101/22/15 70E. 101/22/15 71E. 101/22/15 72E. 101/22/15 73E. 101/22/16

6'5 W. p.291 C. R, 66 E.3721176 67 m. 67 E. 101/36/23 68 Morris, p.200

15 September-14 October13221 82 15October-18 November1322 83 18November-14 December1322 17 menat arms 84 14December 1322-13January1323 85 13January1323-14 May 1323 Dynevor (Carmarthen) postAugust 128786 Egremont (Cumberland) 97 February1323 Ewyas(Herefordshire) I November131788 Flint October129489 Gloucester I November131790 Hadleigh %ssex) 1320-1321 Harestan (Derbyshire) 19March 132292 Harlech (Merioneth) 21 October128494 High-Head (Cumberland) 95 February1323 KnaresborougMYorks) 28 January1318
6 March 13le7

29 menat arms 100hobelars 18men at arms 77 hobelars

11 men at arms

64 hobelars 77 hobelars 18men at arms 77 hobelars 9 menat arms 60 hobelars 10 archers 20 crossbowmen 1 man at arms 3 foot 30 men 24 horse 24 crossbowmen 120archers 20 men 24 men 40 footmen
93

20 men 10 crossbowmen 4 men at arms 6 hobelars 6 foot 10men at arms 30 footmen

10 men at arms

30 footmen Marlborough (Wilts) 25 April 126698

goibid 81BL Stowe MS 553, fo. 57v 82ibid 83ibid 84jbid 85ibid

4 Knights

92C.C.R 1318-1323, p.429 93vacated becauseunsealed 94C. WjZ p.291

86Morris, p.214 87Morris, 1903,p.325 88C.C.R 1313-1318, 505 p. 89 Morris, p.244 90CCP- 1313-1318, 505 p. 91 Y-W.II, p.661 H.

93Morris, 1903,p.325;BL StoweMS 553,fo.62v 96CCA 1313-1318, 523 p. 97C.CA 1313-1318, 529 p.
189

4 seijeants at arms 12 sedeants 54 footmen Mitford (Northumberland) 131699 Montgomery 4 February 1403100 Naworth (Cumberland) February 1323101 Newcastle upon Tyne (Northumberland) 102 6 May 1315 Northampton I November 1317103 Nottingham 17 August 1312104 1328-1330 (peacetime)105

20 men at arms 100 archers 1 man at arms 12 foot

10 men at arms

30 men 10 men at arms 20 footsoldiers the constable I janitor I watchman 13 armed footmen 7 other footmen 20 men including crossbowmen 2 heavy troopers 2 light troopers 3 crossbowmen 60 footmen
18 men 30 men 2 Knights 40 men at arms 40 archers 1 man at arms 2 hoberlars 2 or II foot 14 household troopers 4 horse

Odiham (Hampshire) 106 3 January 1322 Old Sarum (Wiltshire)

I November 1317 107

Oswestry (Shropshire) August 1282108

Oxford
1312109 I November 1317110 Pembroke 2 July 1377111

Pendragon (Westmorland) February 1323 112

Rhuddlan
Autumn

(Flint)
1277-12781 13

October 12941 14 98I. Misc 1, no. 319 99 E. 10 1.69/2 m. 36 loo CP. R 1401-1405, p. 194 101Morris, 1903, 325 p.
102

CCR

1313-1318, 505 p. 104 C.C.R 1307-1313, 475 p. 105

E. 101/18/15

103 C. C. R

1313-1318, p. 173

CCR 1318-1323, 411 p. 107 CCA 1313-1318, 505 p. : 08

09Prestwick 1982, p. 172 1to CCR 1313-1318, 505 p. 111 CPA 1377-1381, p.6 112 Morris, 1903, p.325 13 Morris, p. 145 14 Morris, P.244 190
Morris, P. 172

106

Scarborough(Yorkshire) 1322115 Sherborne (Dorset) 5 February-30 June1331116 Shrewsbury (Shropshire) 7 I November131711 Skipton (Yorkshire) I November1317118 23 September-3 October1322"9 120 3-18 October1322 121 16October-3November1322 122 3 November1322-6February1323 6-21 February1323123 124 21 February-15 March 1323
27 July 1359125

12 crossbowmen 24 archers 20 archers 4 balistarious 4 sagitarious pedito 20 men 20 menat arms 40 footmen 26 men at arms 44 hobelars 6 men at arms 4 hobelars 36 menat arms 44 hobelars 20 footmen 6 men at arms 4 hobelars 27 menat arms 44 hobelars 6 menat arms 4 hobelars 22 men at arms 20 archers 40 men at arms 100hobelars 2 men at arms 12 foot 4 constables 30 armedfootmen 20 menat arms 50 archers 40 men 40 men includingcrossbowmen 31 menat arms 70 hobelars

Somerton (Lincs)

Staward (Northumberland) 1322126 September

25 February 1323127

Tower of Iondon
20 July 1338129

6 December 1326129

Wallingford (Berkshire) 130 1317

I November 1317131

Warkworth (Northumberland) 132 1318

120Mid 121ibid 122ibid 123jbid 124Mid

113 Prestwich, 1982, p. 163 116 BL, Cotton MS, Nero C VIIL fo. 64r 117CCR 1313-1318, p.505 118 .., CCR 1313-1318, p.505 119 CM. R, no.961

125 CPA 1358-1361, p.25 1; To defend and guard King John of France 126 Stowe MS 553, fo. 61r BL
127BL Stowe MS 553, fo. 62v 129C. C. R 1323-1327, p. 620

129 Barber, Edwarg Pfince of Wales andAquilaine, London, 1978, p.29 R. 130 Prestwich, 1982, p. 163 131 CCR 1313-1318, p.505 132 preStWiCf4 1982, p. 163 191

September 13

19133 134

15-18September 1322 19-21September 1322

135

16 menat arms 8 hobelars 31 men at arms 70 hobelars 38 menat arms 80 hobelars. 80 hobelars 80 hobelars 40 menat arms 80 hobelars 32 menat arms 74 hobelars, 40 menat arms 80 hobelars 32 men at arms 61 hobelars 30 men Constable Janitor Watchman Keeperof Warren 30 men 20 archers 40 men

22 September-14 October1322136 menat arms 40 137 12 15October- November1322 34 menat arms 139 13November1322-19 February1323 20-28February1323
139

1-14March 1323140 15March-14May 1323 Warwick 142 I November1317 1323143

141

Weobley(Hereford) 1317144 I November Windsor (Berkshire) 9145 10menat arms 18 August 1338to 21 Aug 133 York 1317146 I November

Group Garrisons
Six Welsh castles 1402147 26 September Welsh garrisons 7 October1405148 1406 29 January
149

120menat arms 200 menat arms 8000archers 1100 menat arms 3800 archers

133Dates, p. 93 134BL Stowe MS 553, fo. 57r 133ibid

ibid 137 Mid 139 ibid 139 Mid '40 ibid 141 ibid
142C. C. R 1313-1318, p. 505 143prestWiCh, 1982, p. 163 144C. C. R 13134318, p. 505 145E. 101/21/22

136

146 CC. R 147 CPA 149 p. R C. 149 CPR

1313-1318, p.504 1401-1405, p. 122 1405-1408, p. 147 1405-1408, p. 156

192

Private Garrisons
Cefnllys (Radnor) for Roger de Mortimer Summer 1282150 Dolforwyn (Montgomery) for Roger de Mortimer
Summer 1282151

8 horse 20 foot 8 horse 20 foot The constable 6 archers 4 horse 12 foot 7 archers 20 menat arms& archers 5 horse 30 foot

Kenilworth (Warwickshire), for Thomas of Lancaster

1313-1314152

Radnor for Rof er de Mortimer '5 Summer 1282 Skenfrith (Monmouth) for John of Gaunt
19 June 1381 154

Tickbill (Yorkshire) for John of Gaunt 18June1381155 Tinboeth (Radnor) for Roger de Mortimer
Summer 1282156

156 Morris. p. 172

150 Morris, p. 172 151 Morris, p. 172 132 Prestwich, 1982, p. 164 153 Morris, p. 172 154 GA 1379-1383, no.531 j 155 ibid, no.535

193

Castle Dynevor(Carm) Gloucester Kenilworth (Warks) Knaresborough (Yorks)

Melbourne (Derby) Montgomery

Name GeoffreyLouther Walter de Pederton RobertAston William Beauchamp JohnHerley William de Burbrigge
Henry du Boys Robert Dowbyggynge John Halswayn PhiEp de Middeleton William de Chauldon William Gunneys John de Middleton Robert de Morton John Knevyton Robert Harbotill, Thomas de Wympton Thomas del More John Cook John de Welton Roger de Say Nicholas Heryng William Godefray Thomas White

Dates on 19 June1421 on 29 July 1297 from 23 Aug 1369 from 9 Dee 1392 on 18April 1383 deadby 6 March 1325
1338 on 27 June 1396 on 1379-80 (Private castles) on 8 June 1314, not by 10 March 1315 on 8 Aug 1318 on 26 June 1334 on 12 July 1390, on 12 July 1390 on 12 July 1373 1399 1399 on 24 May 1321 on 29 Sept 1369 on I May 1390 1376 c. 1353-60 c. 1360-9 c. 1360-9 lately 29 Jan 1384 on 25 May 1321 on 20 Aug 1347 on 24 May 1317 for fife from 26 July 1390, still on 30 July 1391 on 14 July 1335, still on 8 Dee 1336 on 9 June 1377 on 22 Jan 1279 on 8 June 1280, on I May 1282 on 24 Dec 1284 on 27 Dec 1284 c. 1335 c. 1335

Norwich Nottingham

Oakham (Rutland) Portchester (Hamps) Queenborough (Kent) Rochester (Kent)

Rockingham (N. Hants) St. Briavels (Glou)

Almaric la Zusche Thomas de Stone John Lyoun Guy de Briene Philip de Harnbury Nicholas Beek Giles de Audenardo Richard de Waldegrave Ranulph de Dacre William de Herlisorm Robert le Brut

Scarborough (Yorks) Somerton (Lincs) Tower Of London

Walter de Harewell Johnde Wynewyk Rous Thomas Walter de Birton Thomasde la Vache RobertRuthyn Walter de Chippenham RobertNeuton William Lye RobertThorle, esq RobertGerman

c.1338 on 27 Nov 1342 1347-1348 onifto25 Jan 1360 on 23 Nov 1365 deadby 14 Sept 1371 from 14 Sept 1371 on 20 Nov 1381 on 14April 1395 on 9 Jan 1400 on 8 Aug 1400

194

Castle

Name HenryMulsho SimonKampe Huberd Thomas

Wallingford (Berks)

Warkworth(Nthumb) Warwick Windsor(Berks)

Thomasde Hungerford JohnHardyng William de Sniton de James Dorchester Robertde Hertley ThomasTyle NicholasLoude JohnHorsey JohnWyntershull

Dates to 4 Aug 1411 from 4 Aug 1411 not by 24 May 1414 on 8 Aug 1346, still on 5 Nov 1346 (Private) on I March 1369 May 1406 on 4 March 1322 on 14May 1351 on 7 Feb 1374, still on 1 May 1381 for life from 10May 1384, still on 7 Dee 1386 on 12June1396 to 5 Sept1413 from 5 Sept1413

Summarv bv Castle
Castle (Monmouth) Abergavenny ) (Northumb. Bamborough Bristol (Gloucester) Caernarvon Cardigan Chepstow (Monmouth) Chirk (Denb) ) Conway(Caern. Corfe(Dorset) Criccieth(Caern-) Denbigh Devizes(Wilts) Dover (Kent) ) Dynevor(Carm. Gloucester ) Kenilworth (Warks. (Yorks.) Knaresborough Melbourne(Derby) Montgomery Norwich Nottingham (Rutland) Oakham, ) (Hamps. Portchester (Kent) Rochester (Nhants) Rockingham ) St. Briavels(Glous. Sandal(Yorks.) (Yorks.) Scarborough (Lincs.) Somerton Tower of London ) Wallingford (Berks. Warwick Windsor Derks.) Individuals I I I 2 I 2 I I 4 I I I 21 I 2 I 2 1 3 I I I 2 4 2 2 1 1 I 14 2 I 6 YearsCovered I I I 2 I 5 I I 1 I I I 30 I 2 I 2 2 4 I I I 2 4 2 3 2 2 I 13 2 I 15

195

Appendix Sixteen - Constables for the Queen

Constablesof castlesheld by QueenEleanor of Provence
Castle
Gloucester (Giou) Marlborough(Wh) i Constable Imbert de Monte Ferrandi Johnde Brabenharn? For Queen? Dates No -1278before1290 No

Constablesof castlesheld by QueenEleanor of Castile

Castle Bolsover(Derby) Harestan (Derby) Odiham(Ramps) Orford (Suffolk) StamfordQincq Constable Walterde la Grave de Thomas Normanvill William de Bagot RichardFoliot Johnde London? Philip dePirye Robertde Ufford Richardde Holebrok Philip de Stanburn For Queen? No No No No No No No No No Dates 1290-1282 128212901275-12781275-6 1276-80 -1276-

Constablesof castlesheld by QueenMargaret

Castle Cambridge Constable Swyneford, John de Crek, John de Scalariis, Thomas Giffard, Ralph John Bluet Hugh le Despenser Walter de Beauchamp Alice widow of Walter Walter de Gloucester Nicholas de Kyngeston Roger Filliol John de Northwode Bart. de Badelsmere Thomas de Cotingham Bart. de Badlesmere Eustace de Hache John Abel Hugh le Despenser Richard de Chuseldem For Queen? No No No No Yes Yes No No Yes Yes Yes No Yes Yes Yes No Yes Yes Yes Dates 1311 1311-1314 1314-1315 1315-1318 -1308 1308 -1300-1303 1303 -1305-1308 1308 1311-1312-1300131113141317-1318-1299-1302-1308 1308 -1303-1308-

Devizes (Wiltshire) Gloucester (Glou. )

Hadleigh (Essex) Leeds (Kent)

Marlborough (Wilts)

Mere (W'Its)

196

Constablesof castlesheld by QueenIsabella

Castle Devizes(Wiltshire) Hadleigh(Essex) Hertford Leeds(Kent) Constable RobertLewer RogerdeWodeham John,Bp of Ely Robertde Louthe OwanCorder Abp. of Canterbury Walter de Chesthunte ReynoldCobham JohndeMere EdmundBacon William le Mareschal Johnle Stonore Miles de Beaucham2 For Queen? No' No No Yes No Yes Yes No Unclear Yes No No No Dates 1321-132713301358-138313311337-1340 1340 1340-1341 1337-1358? 1312-1318 -1326 1326 1326

Mere (Wiltshire) Wallingford (Berkshire)

Constablesof castlesheld by QueenPhilippa

Castle Bristol (Gloucester) Constable Almaric la Zousch John de Hegham John la Ryvere Robert Flambard, les yeoman Edmund Flambard Robert de Fouleshurst Hugh de Seqrave,Q's esq., kn. Roger de Beauchamp Robert Russel Thomas de Hungerford, Icn. William Trussel of Cublesdon John de Verdoun For Queen? No Yes No No? Yes Yes Yes Yes No Yes No Yes Dates 1331-1335-1338-1340-1347-1347-1360-1361-1369 1369-1373 1340-44-1345-1340-1359-1360-1339-1362-1336-1354-

Devizes (Wiltshire) Marlborough (Wiltshire) Odiham (Hampshire) Rockingham (Northants)

Constablesof castlesheld by QueenAnne

Castle - hiistol. (Gloucester) Devizes(Wiltshire) Leeds(Kent) Odiharn04ampshire) Constables Johnde Thorpe,Kn. Rogerde Beauchamp, Kn. Nicholasde Sharnesfeld JohnLovel, KnJohnDevereux BernardBrocas For Queen? No No No No No No Dates 1373-1386-1372-1379 1380-1381 13811378-13821377-1386-

Constables of castles held by Queen Joan Castle Constable (Northants) Richard Colfox, BartonSeagrave de AmuldHulker NottinSharn Greyof Codnor Richard

ForQueen? Dates Unclear 1406-1408 Yes 1406-1412-

1QueenIsabellaretained issues profits the and 197

Appendix Seventeen- Constables of Privately Owned Castles

Owner Rogerde Clifford JohnBalliol Bishopof Durham ThomasBeauchamp, of Warwick e. Belvoir (Leics) Johnde Ros Beverstone (Gloucester) Thomasap Adam Bowes(Yrks) John,dukeof Brittany Bramber(Sussex) Johnde Mowbray Thomas Mowbray,Earl Marshal de Brough(Westm) Maud de Clifford Elizabethde Clifford Elizabethde Clifford Caldicot (Mon) Thomas Woodstock,e. Gloucester of Cardiff (Glam) HughDespenser Cardigan Edmundof Lancaster Edmundof Lancaster Edmundof Lancaster Carmarthen Edmundof Lancaster CarregCennon(Carm. ) Hugh le Despenser yng. CastleRising (Norf) Johnde Montefort, d. Brittany Johnde Montefort, d. Brittany Clifford (Heref) Cockermouth (Cumb) (Numb) Dunstanburgh Eardisley(Heref) Framlingham(Suff) Goodrich(Heref) Hertford (Herts) Kenilworth (Warks) RogerdeMortimer Edmundde Mortimer Aumale Isabellade Forz, countess Henry,earl of Lancaster Henry of Grosmont,d. Lancaster Johnof Gaunt Rogerde Clifford MargaretMarschal William de Valence Johnof Gaunt,d. Lancaster Johnof Gaunt,d. Lancaster Johnof Gaunt Castle Appleby (Westm. ) BarnardCastle(Dur) Constable Melkengthorp,Geoffreyde Chancellor, Thomas Chancellor,Thomas Ros,Johnde Richard Shropshire, Thurmond,William Nowel, John Derby, Johnde Nicholl, Richardfitz; Cliderhou,Robertde Conye, Adam Johnde Crakanthorpe, Clopton,John Graunt,Rogerle Johnde Beauchamp, Bolevill, William de Johnde Beauchamp, Bolevill, William de IngeJohn Austin, John Richard Fotheringay, Raulyns,William Raulyns,William Weston,Thomasde Lilleburn, Johnde Bertrem,Robert Ildreton, Sir Thomas Taillur, Peterle Lee,William atte Cokerel,Robert Louth, Robertde Edward Beauchamp, Deyncourt,John Year 1280 -1295 12951387 1388 -1330 1322 1362 1404 1316 1390 1390 1401 1326 1277 1277 1277 1277 1378 1378 1384 1397 1400 1280 1281 1326 1361 1380 1309 1392 1384 1280 1394 1394 1380 1382 1383 1391 1319 1375 1383-4 1392-3 1361 1374 1391 1328 1367 1393 1393 1306 1326 1338 1362 1368 1397 1368

Lincoln

Thomas, Lancaster e. Johnof Gaunt Henry of Grosmont,d. Lancaster EdmundDespenser Despenser Thomas Aymer de Valence,e. Pembroke Adam de Clifton Johnof Gaunt Henry Bolingbroke Henryde Lacy, e. Lincoln Margaret,Lady Mortimer JohnIII, dukeof Brittany Johnof Gaunt Edward,d. of York EdmundLangley,d. York 198

Beek,Johnde Barton,Oliver de Baret,Janekyn Davyntre,William Lilleburn, Johnde Morlee, Johnde Rouclyf, David Rouclyf, David Oliver de Stanesfeld, Danyel,John Rogerde Quassington, Urswyk, Walter le Scrope, William e. Wilts, Bosevill, Johnof Chete

Liverpool (Lancs) Llantrisant (Glam) Nfitford.(Numb) (Norf) New Buckenham. Pickering (Yrks) Pontefract(Yrks) Radnor Richmond(Yrks)

Sandal(Yrks)

Castle Skipton (Yrks)

Owner Thomas de Clifford Thomas de Clifford

Constable Grandorge, Nicholas de Dautre, Gilbert

Tenby (Pemb)

Laurence de Hastings John de Hastings, e. Pembroke William Beauchamp of Abergavenny

Redhefd, William Abraham, Roger Stephen, John Isham, John Erth, Henry de Lassales, John William de Toggesdene John Cresswell John de Middelham Thomas de Baa Ralph Danyell of Walsoken John Rochefort, kn. John de Dokwra, esq. William Louthre Philip Darcy John Chamey Roger Honyton Reginald Courtoys Henry Beek Robert de Maners. Nicholas de Dagworth John Heron Gerard Heron Robert de Ogle Adam Draycote Gilbert de Cottesmore

Totnes (Devon) Trematon (Corn) Usk (Monmouth) Warkworth (Nthumb)

Wisbech (Cambs)

Lord le Zouche John de Eltham, E. Cornwall Elizabeth de Burgo Robert fitz Roger Henry Percy, e. Northumberland Henry Percy, e. Northumberland Bishop of Ely Bishop of Ely Bishop of Ely Bishop of Carlisle Bishop of Carlisle Bishop of Durham Archbishop of Canterbury Archbishop of Canterbury Bishop of Lincoln Bishop of Lincoln Bishop of Durham Bishop of Durham Bishop of Durham Bishop of Durham Bishop of Durham Bishop of Durham Bishop of Durham Bishop of Winchester Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield

Year 1370 1389 1389 1389 1391 1347 1348 1376 1400 1402 1415 1335 1325 1297 1403 1405 -1356 1376 1388 1401 1404 1408 1414 1301 1382 1383 1407 1398 1404 1354 1333 1345 1375 1375 1381 1386 1403 1327 1359

Rose (Cumb)

Durham Saltwood (Kent)

Sleaford (Lincs) Newark (Notts) Norhain (Nthumb)

Taunton (Somerset) Eccleshall (Staffs)

199

Appendix Eighteen - Castles in Wardship, 1272-1422

Albo Monasterio,Johnde, born 1338,inherited1348aged10,of agec.1359,castles: Ennor (Scilly) Arundel,Richard fitzAlan, earl oC born 1267,inheritedby 1280,aged 13, of age 1288,castles:Arundel (Sussex), Clun (Shropshire), Oswestry (Shropshire), Shrawardyn (Shropshire) Arundel, EdmundfitzAlan, earl oC born c.1285,inherited 1302aged 16, of age 1307,castles:Arundel (Sussex),Chirk (Denbigh), Clun (Shropshire), Denbigk Dolforwyn (Montgomery),Oswestry (Shropshire), Shrawardine (Shropshire) Audley, Thomasde, born 1289,inherited 1299aged 10, died underage1308,castles:Heighley (Staffs), Redcastle (Shropshire) Audley, Nicholas de, born 1289, inherited 1308 aged 19, of age 1310, castles: Heighley (Staffs), Redcastles (Shropshire), Llandovery(Carmarthen) de, Audley, James born 1313,inherited 1316,aged3, of agec.1334,castles: Heighley(Staffs), Redcastle (Shropshire), Llandovery(Carmarthen) Giles de, born 1314, restored 1328 aged 14, control in 1333 while underage,castles: Badlesmere, Chilehain(Kent), Lyonshall(Hereford) Baskervill,Richard,born 1371,inherited1374aged2, of age 1392,castles: Eardisley(Hereford) Beauchamp, Thomasde, Earl of Warwick, born 1314,inherited 1315, aged 1, of age c.1335,castles: Bamard Castle(Durham), Colwyn (Radnor),Beaudesert (Warwick), Elmley (Worcestershire), Swansea (Glamorgan), Oystermouth (Glamorgan), Warwick, Worcester Beauchamp, Richard de, Earl of Warwick, born 1382,inherited 1401,aged 19, of age c.1403,castles: Barnards Castle (Durham), Beaudesert(Warks), Elmley (Worcs), Painscastle(Radnor), Warwick, Worcester Beaumont, Johnde, born 1361,inherited1369aged8, of age 1383,castles: Folkingham(Lincs) Henry de,born 1380,inherited1396aged16,of age 1401,castles: Beaumont, Folkingham(Lincs) BeaumontJohnde, born 1409,inherited1413aged4, of age 1430,castle:Folkingham(Lincs) Bere, Thomas,born 1401, inherited 1403aged2, of age 1422,castles:Fortified manor called Webley (Hereford& Marches),possiblyWeobleycastle(Hereford) Berkeley, Thomas de, of Brimpsfield, born 1333, inherited 1347 aged 14, of age 1354, owned Brimpsfield (Gloucester) Berkeley,Thomasde, born 1352,inherited1368aged16,of age 1373,ownedBerkeley(Gloucester) Berkeley, Jamesde, inherited 1417,possibly of age, castles:Berkeley (Gloucester)in wardship for 5 months. Buckingham Brewosa,John,born 1302,aged1305aged3, of age 1323,castles: Bohun,Humphreyde, earl of Hereford& Essex, born 1342,inherited1361aged19,of age 1363,Brecon, Caldicot (Monmouth),Hay (Brecon),HuntingdonHereford), Kimbolton (Huntingdon),Pleshey (Essex) Wem (Shropshire) Botiller, William, born 1274,inherited1290aged16,of age 1295,castles: Bulmer,Ralph,born 1403,inherited 1406aged3, castles: reversionof Wilton (Yorkshire) Burley (Rutland) Burley, Johnde, inherited1401while underaged, castles: Carew(Pembroke) Carreu,Leonardde,born 1342,inherited 1362aged20, of age 1363,castles: Cherleton,John de, of Powysborn c.1360, inherited 1374, aged 14, of age c. 1381, castles:Powis [Charlton] (Montgomery), Wrockwardine (Shropshire) born 1291,inherited1295aged4, createdearl 1307aged 16, of age Clare,Gilbert de, earl of Gloucester, 1312, castles: Caerlion (Monmouth), Caerphilly (Glamorgan), Cardiff (Glamorgan), Clare (Suffolk), Dinas Powis (Glamorgan),Hanley (Worcester),Kenfig (Glamorgan),Llanblethian ), (Glam. Llangibby (Monmouth),Llangynwyd (Glamorgan),Llantrisant (Glamorgan),Machen ), (Monmouth), Neath (Glam. Newport (Monmouth), Talavan(Glamorgan),Tonbridge (Kent) From Abp. Canterbury, Trelleck (Monmouth),Usk (Monmouth) Clifford, Robort de, born 1274,inherited 1292aged 18, of age 1295,castles:Appleby (Westmorland), Skipton(Yorks) (Westmorland), Pendragon Brougham (Westmorland), Brough (Westmorland), Clifford, Rogerde, born 1299,inherited 1314aged15, of aged1321,castles:: Appleby (Westmorland), Skipton(Yorks) (Westmorland), Pendragon Brougham(Westmorland), Brough(Westmorland), Clifford, Robert de, born 1328, inherited 1344 aged 16, died underagein 1345, castles: : Appleby (Westmorland) Brougham (Westmorland), Brough(Westmorland), Clifford, Roger de, born 1334,inherited 1345 aged 11, of age 1355, castles:Appleby (Westmorland), (Westmorland) Pendragon Brougham(Westmorland), Clifford, John de, born 1388,inherited 1391 aged 3, of age 1409, castles:: Appleby (Westmorland), Skipton(Yorks) (Westmorland), (Westmorland), Pendragon Brought (Norfolk) New Buckenham Clifton, Adam,born 1307,inherited1316aged9, of age 1328,castles: 200

Clifton, Constantine born c.1372,inheritedfrom mother, 1391,aged19, of age c.1393,castles: de, New Buckenham (Norfolk) Cobharn,Thomasde, of Rundale,born 1343, inherited 1361 aged 19, of age 1363, castles:Allington (Kent) Colvill, Robertde, born 1363,inherited1367aged4, died 1369underage, Benefield(Northants) castles: Cornwall,Geoffrey,underage (Shropshire) 1346,castles: Stapleton Cornwall,Brian, born 1355,inherited1365aged10,of age 1376,castles: (Shropshire) Stapleton Courtenay, Hugh de, earl of Devon, born 1275,inherited 1293aged 18, of age 1296,castles:Plympton (Devon) Courtenay,Edward de, earl of Devon, born 1357, inherited 1377 aged 20, of age 1378, castles: Okehampton (Devon),Plympton(Devon),Powderham (Devon),Tiverton (Devon) Courtenay, Thomas de, earl of Devon, born 1414, inherited 1422 aged 8, of age 1435, castles: Okehampton (Devon),Plympton(Devon),Powderham (Devon),Tiverton (Devon) born 1397,inherited1399aged12,of age 1408,castles: Dacre,Thomas, Naworth(Cumberland) Darcy, John,born 1351,inherited1356aged5, diedunderage, Whorlton (Yorkshire) castles: Darcy,Philip, born 1352,inherited1368aged16,of age 1373,castles: Whorlton (Yorkshire) Despenser, Edward, born 1337,inherited 1349aged 12, of age 1358,castles:Caerphilly (Glamorgan), Cardiff (Glamorgan), Llantrissant (Glamorgan), Longton (Hereford) [Ewyas], Whitchurch (Glamorgan) Despenser, Thomas,born 1373, inherited 1375 aged 2, of age 1394, castles:Cardiff (Glamorgan), Caerphilly (Glamorgan),Clun (Shropshire),Elmley (Worcester),Hanley (Worcester),Kenfig (Glamorgan),Llantrisant (Glamorgan),Llanblethan(Glamorgan),Moor End (Northampton), Neath(Glamorgan), Talavan(Glamorgan) Despenser,Richard, inherited 1400, died by 1416, underage,castles: Clun (Shropshire), Kenfig (Glamorgan), Llantrisant(Glamorgan) Deddington(Oxfordshire) Dyve, Johnde, born 1273,inherited1275aged2, of age 1294,castles: Skelton(Yorkshire) Thomasde, born 1344,inherited1362aged18,of age 1365,castles: Faucomberge, Felton, John de, born 1388, inherited 1396 aged 8, died 1403 underage, castles: Edlingharn (Northumberland) Freyville, Baldwin de, born c.1368, inherited 1387 aged 19, of age 1389, castles: Tamworth (Staffordshire) Tamworth(Staffordshire) Freyville, Baldwin, born 1395,inherited1400aged5, of age 1416,castles: Alton (Staffs), Sheffield Fourivcal,Thomasde, born 1322,inherited 1339aged 17,of age 1343,castles: (Yorkshire) Giffard, John de, of Brymmesfeld,born 1287,inherited 1399aged12, of age 1308,castles:Brimpsfield (Carmarthen) (Gloucesterl CarregCennon Graystoke, Ralph baron, born c. 1353, inherited 1359, aged 6, of age c.1374, castles: Graystoke (Cumberland), Morpeth (Northumberland) Grey, Richard de, of Wilton, born c.1393, inherited 1396 aged 3, of age c.1414, castles:Wilton (Hereford),held by his motherafter 1396 Gleaston (Lancs) Harrington,John,born c.1328,inherited1347aged19,of age 1349,castles: Gleaston (Lancs) Harrington,Robert,born c.1356,inherited1363aged7, of age 1377,castles: Hastings, John de, lord of Abergavenny,born 1262, inherited 1269, aged 7, of age 1293, castles: (Monmouth),Cflgarren(Pembroke) Abergavenny Hastings, Laurencede, earl of Pembroke,born 1320, inherited 1325 aged 5, of age 1341, castles: Tenby Pembroke, (Monmouth),Fillongley (Warwickshire),Cilgarran(Pembroke), Abergevenny (Pembroke) Hastings, John de, earl of Pembroke,born c.1347, inherited 1348, aged 1, of age c. 1368, castles: Abergavenny (Monmouth), Chepstow (Monmouth), Cilgarren (Pembroke), Manorbier Tenby(Pembroke) (Pembroke), Pembroke, Hastings,John de, earl of Pembroke,born c.1372,inherited 1375, aged 3, died 1389, still under age, (Monmouth), Huntingdon(Hereford), Cilgarren (Pembroke),Pembroke, Abergavenny castles: Manorbier(Pembroke) Tenby(Pembroke), Hastings,Richardde, born 1381,inherited 1401aged20, of age 1402,castles:Slingsby(Yorkshire) held by his mother Heton, William, born 1393, inherited 1399 aged 6, died 1401 underage, castles: Chillingharn (Northumberland) Holland, Thomas de, earl of Kent, born 1350, inherited 1360 aged 10, castles:Castle Donnington (Leicester), prob.heldby his mother Holland, John de, earl of Huntingdon,earl of Exeter, born 1395,inherited 1400aged 5, of age 1416, (Devon),Trematon(Cornwall) Bamstaple castles: Langley, Edmund,future duke of York born 1341, grantedcastles1347 aged6, of age 1362, castles: (Yorkshire) (Yorkshire),Conisborough Sandal 201

Latimer, Thomasde, born c.1341,inherited1361aged20, of age 1362,castles: Braybrooke(Nhants) Love], John, born 1341, inherited 1347 aged 6, died underage 1361, castles: Titchmarsh (Northamptonshire) Lumley, Ralphde, born 1361,inherited1374aged13,of age 1382,castles: Kilton (Yorks) Lumley, Johnde, born c.1384, inherited1400aged16,of age 1405,castles: Kilton (Yorks) Maners,Robert,heir olunderagein 1355and 1368,castle:Etal (Northumberland) Maners,John,heir o underagein 1408,castle:Eta] (Northumberland) Mauley,Peter,e, born 1378,inherited1393aged5, of age 1399,castles: Mulgrave (Yorkshire) Mohaut, Rogerde, born 1262,inherited1275aged13,of age 1283,castles: CastleRising (Norfolk) Mohun, Johnde, born 1270,inherited1279aged9, of age 1291,castles: Dunster(Somerset) Montague, William de, earl of Salisbury, born 1329, inherited 1344 aged 15, of age 1350, castles: Carisbrook (Hampshire), Christchurch Twynharn (Hampshire), Denbigh, Mold (Flint), Sherboume (Dorsetj Wark On Tweed(Northumberland) Montfort, John de, born 1291,inherited 1296 aged5, of age 1312,owned Beaudesert (Warwickshire) from earlsof Warwick Mortimer, Roger de, future earl of March, born c.1288,inherited 1304 aged 16, of age 1309, castles: Cefnllys (Radnor),Denbigh,Knucklas(Radnor),Radnor,Rhayadr (Radnor) Mortimer, Rogerde, earl of March, born 1328,inherited 1332aged4, seisen1342aged 14, of age 1349, fully restored 1354, castles in wardship: Radnor, Wigniore (Hereford), possibly Narberth (Pembroke) Mortimer, Edmund de, earl of March, born 1352,inherited 1360 aged 8, of age 1373, castles:Blaen Llyfhi (Brecknock), Builth (Brecknock), Clifford (Hereford), Dinas (Brecknock), Knucklas (Radnor),Ludlow (Shropshire), Montgomery, Radnor,Wigniore(Hereford) Mortimer, Roger de, Earl of March, born 1374,inherited 1381, aged 7, of age c.1395, castles:Blean Llyfhi (Brecknock), Bridgewater (Somerset),Builth (Brecknock), Caerlion (Monmouth), Ceffillys (Radnor), Clare (Suffblk), Clifford (Hereford), Denbigh, Dolforwyn (Montgomery), Glasbury (Radnor), Knucklas (Radnor) Ludlow (Shropshire), Montgomery, Narberth , (Pembroke), Radnor, Llangibby (Monmouth), Trelleck (Monmouth), Usk (Monmouth), Wiginore (Hereford), Mortimer, Edmundde, earl of March, born 1391,inherited 1399 aged 7, of age 1412, castles:Blaen Llyfni (Brecknock), Bridgewater (Somerset),Builth (Brecknock), Ccfnllys (Radnor), Clare (Suffolk), Clifford (Hereford), Denbigh, Dinas (Brecknock), Dolforwyn (Montgomery), Holt (Denbigh) [Caerlion], Llangibby (Monmouth) [Tregruk], Longton (Hereford) [Ewyas Lacy], Radnor,Trelleck.(Monmouth), Usk Ludlow (Shropshire), Montgomery,Narberth (Pembroke), (Monmouth),Wigmore(Hereford) Mowbray, John,earl of Nottingham,born 1365,createdearl 1377,died 1383underage, castles:Brambre (Sussex) Mowbray, Thomas,earl Marshal, born 1385, inherited 1399, aged 14, died underage1405, castles: Chepstow(Monmouth), Barton Segrave Bretby (Derbyshire), (Northampton), Brambre(Sussex), Framfingharn (Suffolk), Swansea (Glamorgan) Barton Segrave (Northampton), Mowbray, John,born 1392,inherited1405aged13,of age 1313,castles: (Glamorgan) (Suffolk), Swansea Chepstow (Monmouth),Framlingharn Brambre(Sussex), Egremont(Cumberland) Multon, Johnde,born 1308,inherited1322aged14,of age 1329,castles: Nevill, John de, born 1300, inherited 1319, of age 1321, castles:Homby (Lancashire)from earl of Lancaster Mettingham. (Norfolk) 1372,castles: Norwico, Johnde, born 1352,inherited1366aged14,diedunderage Ogle (Northumberland) Ogle,Robertde,born 1353,inherited1362aged9, of age 1372,castles: Crickhowell(Brecknock) Grymbald born 1318,inherited1332aged14,of age 1339,castles: Pauncefot, Alnwick (Northumberland) Percy,Henry de, born 1298,inherited1314aged16,of age 1319,castles: Pole, William de la, earl of Suffolk, born 1396,inherited 1415 aged 19, of age 1417, castles:Orford (Suffolk), Eye (Suffolk), both heldby his motherfrom feb. 1416 Tretower(Brecknock) Pychard,Roger,born 1290,inherited1306aged16,castles: Restwold,Richard,born 1364,inherited1374age 10,of age 1385?, ownedHigh Head(Cumberland) (Pembroke) Roche,Johnde,born 1368,inherited1376aged8, of age 1389,ownedMaenclochog Ros, Thomas de, of Kendal, born 1306, inherited 1310 aged 3 V2,of age 1327, castles: Kendal (Westmorland) Ros, William de, of Hamelak,born c.1328, inherited 1343, aged c.15, of age 1349, castles:Bclvoir (Leicester), Helmsley(Yorkshire) Ros, Thomasde, of Hamelak,born c.1338, inherited 1353, aged c.15, of age 1359, castles:Belvoir (Leicester), Helmsley(Yorkshire) Ros, Johnde, of Hamelak,born 1263,inherited 1383aged20, of age 1384,castles:Belvoir (Leicester), Helmsley(Yorkshire)

202

Ros, John de, of Hamelak, born c. 1399, inherited 1414, aged c. 15, of age 1419, castles: Chileham (Kent), Belvoir (Leicester), Helmsley (Yorkshire) Ros, Thomas de, of Harnelak, born c. 1406, inherited 1421, aged c. 15, of age 1427, castles: Belvoir (Leicester) (Helmsley and Chileham.held by his mother) Scrope, Henry de, of Bolton, born 1418, inherited 1420, aged 2, of age 1439, castles: Bolton (Yorkshire) Segrave, John, born 1315, inherited 1325 aged 10, of age 1336, castles: Bretby (Derbyshire), Caludon (Warwickshire) Somery, Roger, born 1255, inherited 1273 aged 18, of age 1278, castles: Dudley (Staffs) Somery, John, born 1279, inherited 1291 aged 12, of age 1300, castles:Dudley (Staffs) Stafford, Thomas, earl o born 1368, inherited 1386, aged 18, of age c. 1389, castles: Caus (Shropshire), Stafford, Newport (Monmouth), Tonbridge (Kent) from Archbishop of Canterbury Stafford, William, inherited 1392, died 1395, still underage, castles: Caus (Shropshire), Stafford, Newport (Monmouth), Tonbridge (Kent) from Archbishop of Canterbury Stafford, Edmund, earl o born 1378, inherited 1395, aged 17, of age c. 1399, castles: Caus (Shropshire), Stafford, Newport (Monmouth), Tonbridge (Kent) from Archbishop of Canterbury Stafford, Humphrey, earl o& born 1402, inherited 1403 aged 1, of age 1423, castles: Caus (Shropshire), Newport (Monmouth), Stafford, Tonbridge (Kent) from archbishop of Canterbury Strange, John le, of Blackmere & Whitchurch, born 1309, inherited 1323 aged 14, of age 1330, castles: Corfhant (Shropshire) StratbolgL David de, born 1307, inherited 1327 aged 20, of age 1328, castles: Castle Acre (Norfolk), Chileham (Kent), Mitford (Northumberland) Stratbolgi, David de, born 1334, inherited 1336 aged 2, of age 1355, castles: Mitford (Northumberland) Talbot, John, of Richard's Castle, born 1336, inherited 1355 aged 19, of age 1357, castles: Richards Castle (Hereford) held by his mother in jointure Talbot, John, of Richard's Castle, born 1375, inherited 1382 aged 7, died 1388 underage, castles: Richards Castle (Hereford) Talbot, Gilbert de, born 1383, inherited 1396 aged 13, of age 1404, castles: Goodrich (Hereford) Tatershale, Robert de born 1288, inherited 1303, aged 15, died undirage 1306, castles: Tattershall (Lincoln), New Buckenharn (Norfolk) Tuchet, John, lord Audley, born 1371, inherited 1391 aged 20, of age 1392, castles: Redcastle (Shropshire), Heighley (Staffs) Tuchet, James, lord Audley, born 1399, inherited 1409 aged 10, of age 1420, castles: Llandovery (Carmarthen), Newport (Pembroke), Redcastle (Shropshire), Heighley (Staffs)? Ufford, Robert de, born 1279, inherited 1298 aged 19, of age 1300, castles: Orford (Suffolk) Umframville, Gilbert de, earl of Angus, born 1310, inherited 1325, aged 15, of age c. 1331, castles: Harbottle (Northumberland), Prudhoe (Northumberland) Urnframville, Gilbert de, born 1390, inherited 1391, aged 1, of aged 1411, castles: Harbottle (Northumberland), Otterbum (Northumberland) Veel, John, born 1408, inherited 1410 aged 2, of age 1429, castles: St. Fagans (Glamorgan) Vere, John de, earl of Oxford, born 1312, inherited 1331 aged 19, of age 1333, castles: Castle Camps (Cambridge), Hedingharn (Essex) Vere, Robert de, earl of Oxford, born 1362, inherited 1371, aged 9, of age 1383, castles: Castle Camps (Cambridge), Hedingharn (Essex), Lyonsha1l (Hereford) Vere, Richard de, earl of Oxford, born 1385, inherited 1400 aged 15, of age 1406, castles: Hedinghain (Essex), Castle Camps (Cambridge) Wake, Thomas, born 1298, inherited 1300 aged 2, of age 1319, castles: Boume (Lincolnshire), Liddel (Cumberland) Warenne, John de, born 1286, inherited 1286 aged 6 months, of age 1307, castles: Dinas Bran (Denbigh), inherited earldom of Surrey 1304, aged 18, castles: Castle Acre (Norfolk), Conisburgh (Yorkshire), Caergwrle (Flint) (Hopel Lewes (Sussex), Reigate (Surrey), Sandal (Yorkshire), Trowbridge (Wiltshire) Waryn, Fulk fitz, born c. 1340, inherited 1349, aged 9, of age 1361, castles: Whittington (Shropshire) Waryn, Fulk fitz, born c. 1366, inherited 1372, aged 6, of age c. 1387, castles: Whittington (Shropshire) Waryn, Fulk fitz, born 1389, inherited 1391, aged 2, died underage 1407, castles: Whittington (Shropshire) Waryn, Fulk fitz, born 1406, inherited 1407 aged 1, of age 1427, castles: Llandovery (Carmarthen), Redcastle (Shropshire), Whittington (Shropshire) Waulter, Walter fitz, born 1344, inherited 1363 aged 19, of age 1365, castles: Egremont (Cumberland) Waulter, Humphrey fitz, born c. 1388, inherited 1406, aged 18, of age c. 1409, castles: Egremont (Cumherla?4, held by mother: Dorstone (Hereford), Lyonshall (Hereford) Wyderington, John de, born 1371, inherited 1372 aged 1, of age 1392, castles: Halton in Tynedale (Northumberland)

203

Bohun, Eleanor & Mary De Bohun, Born 1366 & 1370, Inherited 1373, Aged 7&3, Of Age C. 1387 & 1391, Castles: Brecon (Brecknock), Caldicot (Morunouth), Hay (Brecon), Huntingdon (Hereford), Kimbolton (Huntingdon), Oakharn (Rutland), Pleshey (Essex), Stamford (Lincolnshire) Brompton, Margaret & Elizabeth, das. of Brian de Brompton, inherited 1295 aged I&9 weeks, castles: Brompton (Shropshire), from Sir Edmund de Mortimer Britannia, Alice, daughter of John de Britannia, e. Richmond, born 1282, inherited 1285 aged 3, castles: Richmond (Yorks), Bowes (Yorks) Clare, Margaret & Isabel, 2 das. of Gilbert de Clare, inherited 1314, aged 19 & 20, castles: Clare (Suffolk), Hanley (Worcester), Cardiff (Glamorgan), Talavan (Glamorgan), Kenfig (Glamorgan), Neath (Glamorgan), Llantrissant (Glamorgan), Caerphilly (Glamorgan), Newport (Monmouth), Machen (Monmouth), Caerlion (Monmouth), Usk (Monmouth), Llangibby (Monmouth) Clarence, Philippa, da. of Lionel duke of Clarence, born 1352, inherited 1368 aged 14, of age 1373, castles: Clare (Suffolk), Usk (Monmouth), Caerlion (Monmouth), Llangibby (Monmouth) Faucomberge,Joan, da. of Thomas Faucomberge, born 1406, inherited 1407 aged 1, of age 1427, castles: Skelton (Yorks) Furnivalle, Joan de, da. of William de Furnivalle, born 1369, inherited 1383 aged 1383, of age 1390, wife of Thomas de Nevill by 1383, castles: Sheffield (Yorks) Geneville, Joan, Beatrice & Maud, da. of Peter de Genevill, inherited 1292 aged 6,5 and 1, castles: Ludlow (Shropshire), held of Sir Geoffrey de Genevill, father of Peter Heton, Joan, Elizabeth & Margaret heirs of William Heton, inherited 1401, aged 15,12,9, castles: Chillingharn (Northumberland): Joan was married to Robert de Rotherford by 1401 Lerchedekene, Margery, one of three da. of Warin Lerchedekene, born c. 1391, inherited 1307 aged 16, castles: Richards Castle (Hereford) Leybume, Juliana de, born 1304, father died 1307, castles: Leybourne (Kent), held by her mother in jointure Lovel, Joan, da. of John Lovel of Titchmarsh, born 1312, inherited 1314 aged 2, of age 1333, castles: Titchmarsh (Northampton) from Walter de Langeton, bishop of Chester Lucy de, Joan, da. of Anthony de Lucy, born 1366, inherited 1368 aged 1 V2,of age 1387, Castles: Langley (Northumberland), Cockermouth (Cumberland) Malory, Elizabeth, da. of Thomas Malory, born 1401, inherited 1412 aged 11, of age 1422, castles: Benefield (Northants), Castle Bytharn (Lincs), both from Alice, widwo fo Ralph Basset, her grandmother Montague, Joan de, da. of Edward de Montague, born 1349, inherited 1361 aged 12, of age 1370, wife of William de Ufford, castles: Bungay (Suffolk) Mortimer, Joan and Margaret, daughters of Hugh de Mortimer of Richards Castle, inherited 1305, aged 13 and 9, castles: Richard's Castle (Hereford), Stapledon (Hereford) Pole, Hawis la Pole, sister & heir of Griffith de la Pole, born 1291, inherited 1309 aged 18, of age 1312, castles: Powis (Montgomery) Segrave, Elizabeth, da. of John de Segrave, wife of John de Mowbray of Axiholm, inherited 1353 aged 16, castles: Bretby (Derbyshire), Barton Segrave (Northants), both held by Margaret, her mother, in jointure Strabolgi, Elizabeth & Philippa, daughters of David de Strabolgi, earl of Athol, born 1362 & 1363, inherited 1369, aged 7&6, of age c. 1383 & 1384, castle: Mitford (Northumberland) Talbot, Eleanor, of Richards Castles, one daughter of John Talbot, born 1372, inherited 1388 aged 16, castles: Richards Castle (Hereford). Had two sister who were of age in 1388. Verdon, Elizabeth, daughter of Theobald de Verdon, born c. 1306, inherited 1316, aged 10, of age c. 1327, castles: Longton (Hereford) Verdon, Joan, inherited 1316, castle: Alton (Staffs) Verdon, Margary, inherited 1316, castle: Weobley (Hereford)

204

Appendix Nineteen - Royal Castles

Castle Beaumaris County Anglesey Dates 1295-1301 1301-1307 1307-1343 1343-1376? 1376--end 1298-1309 1309 -1311-1317 1317-1327 1327-1330 1337-1376 1395-1399 1399Period 1308-1316 1322 1330-1346 1322 1399-1421 1322 1399-1421 1278-1301 1301-1307 1307-1334 1322 1307-1316 1322-4 1330-1346 1275 1322 1399-1421 1322 1322 1322 1283-1343 1343-1376? 1376-1399 1399-end 1283-1301 1301-1307 1307-1343 1343-1376 1376-1392 1382-1394 1394-end Start-1343 1343-1376 1376-end (Ruined) -1263 1283-1290Start-1299 1299-1318 1318-end Period 1343-1376 1376-13841279-1343 1343-1376 205 Span 6 6 36 33 46 11 6+ 10 3 39 14 150 8 1 16 1 22 1 22 23 6 27 1 9 2 16 1 1 22 1 1 1 60 33 46 is 6 36 33 6 12 71 33 46 7+ 27 19 104 33 8+ Te Independent Prince Edward Independent Black Prince Independent Independent Piers Gavesion Independent Queen Isabella Independent Black Prince Independent Prince Henry Independent Granted to King Forfeited Forfeited Forfeited Independent (Lancaster) Forfeited Bobun inheritance Independent Prince Edward Independent Forfeited Granted to King Forfeited Forfeited Temporary Forfeited Independent (Lancaster) Forfeited Forfeited Forfeited Independent Black Prince Independent Independent or Prince Henry Independent Prince Edward Independent Black Prince Independent Queen Anne Independent or Prince Henry Independent Black Prince Independent or Prince Henry Abandoned after 1263 Taken from Welsh County Queen Margaret County Independent with below Prince Edward Joan, princes of Wales Independent Black Prince

Wallingford

Berkshire

Windsor Blaen Llyfni

Berkshire Brecknock

Brecon Bronlyss Builth

Brecknock Brecknock Brecknock

Crickhowell Dinas

Brecknock Brecknock

Hay

Brecknock

Penkelly Talgarth Tretower Caernarvon

Brecknock Brecknock Brecknock Caernarvon

Conway

Caernarvon

Criccieth

Caernarvon

Degannwy Dolwyddelan Cambridge

Caernarvon Caernarvon Cambridge

Aberystwyth

Cardigan

Cardigan

Cardigan

Castle --goppty

Carmarthen

Carmarthen

CarTeg Cennon Dryslwyn

Carmarthen Carmarthen

Dynevor

Carmarthen

Llandovery Llanstephan Newcastle En-dYn

Carmarthen Carmarthen Carmarthen

Dates 1376-13857 1385? -1399? 1399? -1413 1413-end 1279-1343 1343-1376 1376-1399 1399-1413 1413-end 1277-81 1322 1399-end 1287-1317, 1326-1343 1343-1376 1376-1399 1277-12971322 1326-1343 1343-1376 1376-1399 1399-1413 1413-end 1277-1282 1326 140341298-1349 1343-1349 1382-end Period Period 13224 132749 1298-1307 1307-8 1308-1331 1331-1337 1337-1376 1376-1399 1399-1413 1413-end Period 1298-1331 1337-1376 1377-1399 1399-1413 1413-end 1298-1331 1337-1376 1377-1399 1399-1413 1413-end 1298-1307 1307-8 1308-1331 1331-1337 1337-1376 1376-1399 1399-1413 1413-end
206

Beeston Chester Halton Launceston

Cheshire Cheshire Cheshire Cornwall

Mt. St. Michael Restormel

Cornwall Cornwall

Tintagel

Cornwall

Trernaton

Cornwall

Span jyM_ Queen-loan Independent PrinceHenry Independent Independent 64 Black Prince 33 Independent 46 PrinceHenry 14 Independent 9 ShortTerm 4 Forfeited 1 Independent 23 (Lancaster) Forfeited 30 Independent 17 Black Prince 33 33 Independent Forfeited 20 Forfeited 1 Forfeited,Independent 17 33 Black Prince Independent 46 PrinceHenry 14 Independent 9 5 Forfeited 1 Isolatedreference Isolatedreference 2 61 Takenfrom Welsh:Independent Black Prince 6 In kings handsfor shortperiods only RoyalEarls of Chester 150 Royal Earls of Chester 150 Forfeited 2 Forfeited.Independent 22 Crown asheir Independent: 9 Gawskw Independent 23 John of Elthant,e Cornwall Black Prince 30 33 independent PrinceHenry 8 Independent Somewhat 150 unclear Independent: Crown asheir 33 Black Prince 39 Independent 22 PrinceHenry 14 Independent 9 Crown asheir Independent: 33 Black Prince 39 Independent 22 PrinceHenry 14 Independent 9 Crown asheir Independent: 9 Gaivszri Independent 23 John ofEllham, e. Cornwall Black Prince 30 Independent 33 PrinceHenry 8 Ind! 2endent

Castle Carlisle Cockermouth

County Cumberland Cumberland

High Head Chirk

Cumberland Denbigh

Denbigh

Denbigh

Dinas Bran Holt

Denbigh Denbigh

Bolsover Harestan

Derbyshire Derbyshire

Melbourne Peak

Derbyshire Derbyshire

Barnstaple Exeter

Devonshire Devonshire

Dates Period 1300-1308 1309-1323 1405? 1324-1328 1351+ 1322-3 1331-3 13971322 1326 1330-1 1277-79 1322 1389 1397-8 1422 period 1275-1290 Period 1275-1290 c. 1299 1330 1347-c.1376 1322-23 Period 1275-1290 1308-1313 1313-1318 1318-1319 1320-1330 1331-1369 1372-1399 13991385 start-1348 1309 1349-13521313 1342-1376 1376-end Period 1397-1401 1322 start-1290 start-1333 1397 Period -12731299-13111327-1330 1330-1378 1378-end 1321-2 1321-26 1420-1437 1282-3 Period 13121333-1376

S an 150 8 14 4+ 1+

1 1 2 1 1 2 1 135 15 <105 15 ? 1 29 2 <46 is 7 5 2 10 38 27 1 76 1 4+ 1 34 46 146

Lydford

Devonshire

Corfe Cranborne, Dorchester Sherborne Barnard Castle Colchester Hadleigh

Dorset Dorset Dorset Dorset Durham Essex Essex

18 61 1 150 12+ 3 48 2 5 17 2 1+ 43

Ongar Pleshey Caergwrle Flint

Essex Essex Flint Flint

Type County Independent Independent Forfeited Possibly forfeited Independent Forfeited Forfeited Forfeited Forfeited Forfeited Forfeited Taken in Welsh wars Forfeited Forfeited Forfeited Forfeited Independent with below Queen Eleanor of Castile Independent with below Queen Eleanor of Castile Foljotfwnily Queen Isabella Lancastrian Forfeited Independent with below Queen Eleanor of Castile Gaveston then Warenne Queen Isabella John & Eleanor, Kings children Queen Isabella Queen Philipa John of Gaunt Katherine, widow of Gaunt Forfeited County with gaps until 1348 Gaveston, Black Prince; after which no constables are appointed After fall of Gaveston Black Prince Independent Independent except below Holmid earls of Kent One reference only Given away; eventually to Church Independent Forfeited County Queen Eleanor, then Independent Queen Margaret Queen Isabella Independent FannedciA for life to various Forfeited Forfeited Queen Katherine Queen Eleanor Independent with gaps Prince Edward Black Prince

207

Castle Hawarden Rhuddlan Caerphilly Neath Swansea Berkeley Bristol

County Flint Flint

Glamorgan Glamorgan Glamorgan Gloucester Gloucester

Gloucester

Gloucester

St.Briavels Carisbroke

Gloucester Hampshire

Christchurch

Hampshire

Dates Span 1331-1338 7 1277-end 13121333-1376 43 1327-30 3 1330-,not by 49 1321 13301405 1322-26 4 Period 79 1327-1330 3 1331-1369 38 1382-1394 12 1403-1437 19 Period <121 1273-1291 is 1299-1310lI+ 1330Start-1327 55 1327-1331 4 1331-1390 59 1293-1308 15 1308-1308 1 1309-1312 3 1312-1327 15 29 1327-1355 1355-1377 22 1377-1385 8 140527 start-1299 1299-1319 19 12 1318-1330 1330-1 1 Period 12751299-1319 1327-1330 1331-1369 1382-1394 1408-1419Period 1273-1291 1299-1317 1327-1330 Period 1276-12861299-1319 1318-13191331-1359 Period 1276-1278 Period -12851322 1322 1322-33 1298-1303 1303-1317 1317-1319208

Odiham

Hampshire

<67 19 3 38 12 11+ 18 18 3 <91 10+ 19 2+ 150 2 150 1 1 11 5 14 2+

Portchester

Hampshire

Southampton

Hampshire

Winchester Eardisley Hereford Huntington Lyonshall Wigmore Berkhamstead

Hampshire Hereford Hereford Hereford Hereford Hereford Hertford

!M Queen Isabella Independent with gaps: PrinceEdward Black Prince Forfeited Queen Philippa,lost before 1349 from Marcherrebels Recaptured Queen Philippa, lost before 1349 Forfeited Forfeited Independent with below Queen Isabella Queen Phillipa Queen Anne Queen Joan Independent Queen Eleanor Queen Margaret Queen Isabella,lost by 1334 Independent Queen Isabella Independent Independent Piers Gaveston Independent PrinceEdward Independent Isabella,EdwardIII's dau. Independent Queen Joan,not by 1409 Independent Queen Margaret Queen Isabella Independent thento Montague, earlsof Salisbury Independent with below Queen Eleanor Queen Margaret Queen Isabella Queen Philippa QueenAnne Queen Joan Independent with below Queen Eleanor Queen Margaret Queen Isabella Independent with below Queen Eleanor Queen Margaret Isabella Queen Queen Philippabut dernised out County Forfeitedtemporarily Countywith below Queen Eleanor Forfeited Forfeited Forfeited King asheir Independent: Margaret Queen Isabella !2ueen

-castle

County

Hertford

Hertford

Canterbury Cooling Dover Leeds

Kent Kent Kent Kent

Dates 1320-1336 1337-1376 1376-1387 13991296-1299 1299-1309 1327-58 1360-1399 1399-1403 1403-1415 1415-end Period 1398 Period 1278-end 1278-1290 1299-1319

Span 16 39 11 3 11 31 4 12 7 150 1 150 73 12 19

kpe Jolvi ofLNxvn Black Prince Independent Prince Henry Inherited by King Queen Margaret Queen Isabella John of Gaunt Crown Queen Joan Crown County Forfeited Independent Independent with below Queen Eleanor, wife Queen Margaret

Queensborough Rochester Sandwich Clitheroe Lancaster Liverpool CastleDonnington Leicester Bolingbroke Lincoln Somerton Stamford London,Tower of Castel-yBere Harlech

Kent Kent Kent Lancashire Lancashire Lancashire Leicestershire Leicestershire Lincolnshire Lincolnshire Lincolnshire Lincolnshire London Merioneth Merioneth

1318-1321 1327-1330 1340-1358 1403-1412 1412-1414 1414-1419 1361-end Period Period 1322-31 1331-45 1322-6 1399-end 1322-6 1399-end 1322-6 1399-end 1323-4 1399-end 1322 1399-end 1322-7 13991311-1401 -1280Period 1283-1294 1285-1343 1343-1376 d. 1376, 1385 1385-end 14211306-12 1405 1314,1322 1322 1399-end 13991277 1322 1331

3 18 9 2 5 61 150 150 9 14 4 23 4 23 4 23 1 23 1 23 5 23 90 1+ 150 11 59 43 9 37 6 1 1,1 23 23 1 1 1

Caldicot Chepstow Llangibby Monmouth Skenfrith Dolforwyn

Monmouth Monmouth Monmouth Monmouth Monmouth Montgomery

Bant deBadlesmere QueenIsabella QueenIsabella Queen Joan Abp. of Canterbury Joan, countess Hereford of Independent Independent Independent' (ref. -1315-1397-) Forfeited QueenIsabella Forfeited Duchy of Lancaster Forfeited Duchy of Lancaster Forfeited Crown: Duchy of Lancaster Forfeited Crown: Duchyof Lancaster Forfeited Crown: Duchyof Lancaster Forfeited Crown Independent Queen Eleanor Independent Takenfrom Welsh,destroyed in 1294 Independent Black Prince Joan,widow of Black Prince Independent PrinceI lenry or Independent: Duchy of Lancaster Independent: Crown asheir Forfeited Clareinheritance problem Forfeited Independent: Duchyof Lancaster Independent: Duchy of Lancaster Takenfrom Welsh Forfeited Forfeited

1 references have been found for the period ftom 1315 to 1397. 209

Castle Montgomery

County Montgomery

Dates start-1359 1299-1301 1301-130313041327-1330 1322,26,1402 1326 1331-1358 1358-1376 1377 1403Period 1405-81294 1377 1399 1363-1392 1382-1394 1394-1398 13981408Period Period 127513271331-1369 1391-1394 1403-1437 1405 1405 Period 1296-1318 1333-end 1322-5 1399-md 1405 Period 1405 1326-1386 1317-1333 1322 Period 1392-1394 1403-1437 Period 1389-99 1289-1290 1301-1307 1308-1324 1327-1331 1331-58 1358-67

Powis Castle Rising

Montgomery Norfolk

Norwich Barton Seagrave Fotberingay Higham Ferrars Moor End

Norfolk Northampton Northampton Northampton Northampton

Span <80 2 2 ? 3 1 1 37 is 1 1+ 150 3+ 1 1 1 19 12 4

Northampton Rockingham

Northampton Northampton

ISO

Alnham Alnwick Bamborough Berwick Dunstanburgh Langley Newcastle Prudhoe Staward, Wark on Tweed Warkworth Nottingham

Nthumb Nthumb, Nthumb Nthumb Nthumb Nthumb Nthumb Nthumb, Nthumb Nthumb Nthumb, Notts

38 3 34 1 1 150 22 89 3 23 150 1 60 16 1 119 12 19 150 10 1 6 16 4 27 is

Oxford Cilgerran Haverford West

Oxfordshire Pembroke Pembroke

Type Independent with below Queen Margaret Prince Edward Queen Margaret Roger de Mortimer Forfeited temporarily Forfeited temporarily Queen Isabella Black Prince Prince Richard Prince Henry County Queen Joan Forfeited by K. Scots Inherited by crown Forfeited by Bolingbroke Independent: purchased Queen Anne Independent Phifipjv, duchesv of1reland Queen Joan County Independent with below Queen Eleanor Queen Isabella Queen Philippa Queen Anne Queen Joan Forfeited temporarily Forfeited temporarily Independent Independent Independent Forfeited Independent: Duchy of Lancaster Forfeited County Forfeited Given to the King Given to Crown in swap Temporary forfeiture County with below Queen Anne Queen Joan County with below Forfeited Purchasedby Queen Eleanor Prince Edward Aymer de Valence Independent Queen Isabella Black Prince

1367-1381
Pembroke Pembroke Radnor Radnor Radnor Radnor 1381-1395 13851331-9 14(9-14G51390-1403. 1322,31 1322-6 1399 1322 210

14
46 8 I 13 I'l 4 1 1

Thomas Felton de
Independent Farmed out to various lords Forfeited Forfeited Forfeited Forfeited Forfeited Forfeited Forfeited, then went out of use

Narberth Pembroke Cefnllys New Radnor Painscastle Tinboeth

Castle Oakham Bridgnorth Clune Dawley Ludlow Oswestry Redcastle Shrawardine Shrewsbury Whittington Bridgewater Chartley Dudley Tutbury Clare Eye Framlingham Orford Guildford

Couji Rutland Shropshire Shropshire Shropshire Shropshire Shropshire Shropshire Shropshire Shropshire Shropshire Somerset Staffordshire Staffordshire Staffordshire Suffolk Suffolk Suffolk Suffolk Surrey

Reigate Arundel Hastings Lewes Pevensey

Surrey Sussex Sussex Sussex Sussex

Kenilworth Warwick Appleby Pendragon Devizes

Warwick Warwick Westmorland Westmorland Wiltshire

Dates 1373-1385 Period 1397 1398-9 1322-1324 1397 1322-4 1397 Period 1330 1322-6 1273-6 1326-1327 1322-6 1399-end 1321-2 1319-30 1382-91 1305-1338 1274-1318 Period 1272-1291 1299-1317 1327-1330 1397-9 1330 start-1331 1397 1268-1291 1291-1299 1299-1318? 1318-1331 1331-1369 1369-1372 1372-1399 1399-end 1322-6 1399-end 1397 1322-4 13234 Period 1299-1319 1319-13211331-1369 -1372-13851405--end -1274-1291 1317-1332 1334-1355 1355-1380 1380Period 1273-1291 1299-13188 1318-1321 13211331-1369 14031298-1303 1303-1319 1318-1330
211

Span 12 150 1 1 2 1 2 1 150 1 4 3 1 4 23 1 21 9 33 44 110 19 18 3 2 1 59 1 23 9 19 13 38 3 27 23 4 23 1 2 2 19 3+ 38 1+ 17 1 15 21 25

Ludgershall

Wiltshire

Marlborough

Wiltshire

19 19 3 38 5 15 12

Mere

Wiltshire

Type Independent: Crown as heir Countyalthoughno info >1388 Forfeited Forfeited Forfeited Forfeited Forfeited Forfeited Countythen independent Forfeited Forfeited Forfeited Forfeited Forfeited Independent: Duchy of Lancaster Forfeited Forfeited;to QueenIsabella Crown asheir; to Queen Anne Crown asheir Independent: Queen Eleanorthenindependent Independent with below Queen Eleanor Margaret Queen Queen Isabella Forfeited, Forfeited:to Queen Isabella Independent Forfeited Queen Eleanor Independent Margaret Queen Independent Philippa Queen Independent Lancastrian Independent Forfeited Independent: Duchy of Lancaster Forfeited Forfeited Forfeited Independent with below Queen Margaret Isabella Queen Queen Philippa Anne Queen Joan Queen Eleanor Queen Anne, sisterof Edward11 Philippa Queen Isabel,daughterof EdwardIII referredto asthe Manor Independent with below Eleanor Queen Margaret Queen Isabella Queen Hugh le Despenser ekkr Philippa Queen Humphrey Hungerfard& heirs Crown asheir Independent: Queen Margaret 2ueenIsabella

Castle

County

Old Sarum Eln-Aey Hanley Bowes Burton-inLonsdale Conisborough Haverah Park Knaresborough

Wiltshire Worcester Worcester Yorkshire Yorkshire Yorkshire Yorkshire Yorkshire

Dates 1331-1337 c. 1337-1359 1358-1376 1376-end Period 1397 1326-30 1280 1326 1322 1322-28 -1335-691298-1309 1309 1309-1327 1327-1330 1331-1369 1369-71 1399-end 1317 1322-6 1399-end 1322-1327 1328-30 1330-1348 1399-end -1389 1322-28 Period 1286-1291 1291-1310 1322-1327 start-1279 -12801279-1296 1296-1304 1296-death 1327-1330 1331-1369 1369-1372 1399-end 1324 1403-5 Period

Span 21 is 46 150 1 4 1 1 1 6 34+ 11

Type John ofEltham Queen Isabella Black Prince Independent County Forfeited Forfeited? Inherited by crown Temporary Forfeited

Malton Pickering Pontefract

Yorkshire Yorkshire Yorkshire

Richmond Sandal Scarborough Skipton

Yorkshire Yorkshire Yorkshire Yorkshire

Tickhill

Yorkshire

Wakefield Wressle York

Yorkshire Yorkshire Yorkshire

Forfeited by Lancaster Independent Independent: Crown as heir Piers Gaveston Independent is Queen Isabella 3 Queen Philippa 38 Independent 2 Independent: Duchy of Lancaster 23 Only reference -1Forfeited 4 Independent: Duchy of Lancaster 23 Forfeited 6 Queen Isabella 2 Queen Philippa 18 Independent: Duchy of Lancaster 23 Queen Anne Forfeited by Lancaster 6 Independent 150 Queen Eleanor; King's Mother 5 Independent 19 Forfeited 5 Independent 7 Queen Eleanor Constance, widow of Henry of 17 Almain To crown during French wars 9 Constance Queen Isabella 3 Queen Philippa 38 Independent, then given to John 3 of Gaunt Independent- Duchy of Lancaster 23 Only reference Forfeited 2 150 j _ __Coun!
LOMITI .__ rary

County Anglesey Bedfordshire Berkshire Brecknock Buckinghamshire Caernarvan Cambridge Cardigan

Total Royal Castles

I 0 2 10 0 5 2 2

1 0 2 1 0 3 1 2

0 0 0 5 0 0 0 0

2 One fifty yearspanor 75 yearsin total includingtime Arith heir to the throneandthe Queen the the 3 Forfeitedcastles in the kings bandsfor lessthanfive year across period. that remain
212

Carmarthen Cheshire Cornwall Cumberland Denbigh Derbyshire Devonshire Dorset Durham Essex Flint Glamorgan Gloucester Hampshire Hereford Hertford Huntingdon Kent Lancashire Leicester Lincoln London Merioneth Monmouth Montgomery Nor-folk Northampton Northumberland Nottingham Oxford Pembroke Radnor Rutland Shropshire Somerset Stafford Suffolk Surrey Sussex Warwick Westmorland Wiltshire Worcester Yorkshire Total England
walen

7 3 5 3 4 4 3 4 1 4 4 4 4 6 5 2 0 7 3 2 4 I 2 4 3 2 6 11 I I 4 4 1 9 1 3 4 2 4 2 2 5 2 16 191 137 54

4 2 5 1 0 3 2 2 0 2 2 0 3 5 1 1 0 6 0 0 1 1 1 0 1 1 2 4 1 1 1 0 0 2 0 0 0 1 2 0 0 4 0 4 76 60 16

2 0 0 0 4 1 1 1 1 1 1 4 1 0 3 0 0 1 0 0 1 0 0 1 2 0 3 5 0 0 0 4 0 7 1 2 1 1 1 1 2 0 2 5 65 42 23

213

Appendix Twenty - Castle Ownership by County

Classifications Crown Female Owners Church ComitalCommunity Parliamentary Peerage OtherPrivate Unclear Any form of royal castle Any castleheldby any womanof any rank otherthan Queen Churchownedcastles Castles the titled aristocracy of Castles held by non-titledmensummoned Parliament to Otherprivatelyownedcastles Uncertainownership

datais not availablefor the yearin question, nearest If ownership the ownerin time threeyearshasbeenusedinstead; thusthe choiceof 1300and 1400ratherthan within 1272and 1422. Anglesey Crown Totals Bedfordshire Other Private Unclear Totals Berkshire Crown Other Private Unclear Totals
Brecknock c. 1300 c. 1350 c. 1400

c.1300

c.1350

c.1400

c.1300 0 0 0 c.1300 2 0 0 2

c.1350 10 01 11 c.1350 22 21 02 45

c.1400

c.1400

Crown FemaleOwner Community Con-ital Parliamentary Peers OtherPrivate Unclear Totals

1 1 2 2 1 3 10

0 0 3 0 2 5 10 Buckinghamshire c.1350 0 2 1 3 Caernarvon c.1350 3 I 4 Cambridge 214

2 1 3 0 2 2 10 c.1400 1 0 2 3 c.1400 3 I 4

Comital Community OtherPrivate Unclear Totals

c.1300 0 1 1 2 c.1300 3 I 4

Crown Unclear Totals

Crown

c. 1300 I

c. 1350 I

c. 1400 I

Church ComitalCommunity Other Unclear Totals

I I 0 1 4 c.1300 2 2 c.1300 3 1 2 I 3 10 c.1300 3 1 I 4 3 12 c.1300 4 I 0 0 3 8 c.1300 I 0 0 0 1 0 4 6

I I 2 1 6 Cardigan c. 1350 2 2 Carmarthen c.1350 2 2 3 2 1 10 Cheshire c.1350 3 0 1 2 6 12 Cornwall c.1350 4 I 0 2 3 10 Cumberland c.1350 I 3 2 0 3 6 6 21 Denbigh 0350 0 1 3 1 0 I 6 Derbyshire 215

I I 0 3 6

Crown Totals

c.1400 2 2 c.1400 6 1 2 1 10 c.1400 3 0 0 2 8 13 c.1400 3 I 1 0 5 10 c.1400 I 0 2 1 2 6 10 22

Crown ComitalCommunity Parliament Peers OtherPrivate Female Owners Unclear Totals

Crown Female Owners Comital, Community OtherPrivate Unclear Totals

Crown Church ComitalCommunity OtherPrivate Unclear Totals

Crown FemaleOwners Church Comital Community Peers Parliamentary OtherPrivate Unclear Totals

Crown FemaleOwners Comital Community Peers Parliamentary Other Private Unclear Totals

c.1300 0 0 3 2 0 I 6

c.1400 1 0 2 1 1 I 6

c. 1300

c. 1350

c. 1400

Crown Female Owners ComitalCommunity Parliamentary Peers Other Private Totals

2 0 0 2 I 5 c.1300 2 4 0 2 1 9 c.1300 I 0 0 0 2 3 c.1300 2 I 0 1 0 4

1 0 3 1 1 6 Devonshire c.1350 2 4 1 6 1 14 Dorset c.1350 1 0 1 0 1 3 Durham c.1350 2 I 0 2 0 5 Essex c.13SO 2 0 2 1 5 Flint c.1350 2 0 2 2 6 Glamorgan c.1350 4 1 4 3 17 29 Gloucestershire c.1350 3 216

2 2 1 1 0 6 c.1400 2 5 0 5 4 16 c.1400 0 1 1 2 1 5 c.1400 2 I 1 3 1 9 c.1400 1 1 2 1 5 c.1400 2 2 0 2 6 c.1400 1 2 0 8 20 31 c.1400 2

Crown ComitalCommunity Parliamentary Peer OtherPrivate Unclear Totals

Crown Church ComitalCommunity OtherPrivate Unclear Totals

Church ComitalCommunity Peers Parliamentary OtherPrivate Unclear Totals

Crown Owners Female ComitalCommunity Unclear Totals

c.1300 2 0 1 2 5 c.1300 2 0 1 4 7

crown FemaleOwners Comital Community Unclear Totals

FemaleOwners CornitalCommunity Peers Parliamentary Other Private Unclear Totals

c.1300 9 0 0 3 14 26 c.1300 3

Crown

Parliamentary Peers Other Private Unclear Totals

2 1 0 6

2 1 1 7 Hampshire c. 1350 5 I 1 0 7 Hereford c. 1350 I 2 3 6 3 8 23 Hertford c. 1350 1 0 1 I 1 4 Huntingdonshire, c. 1350 I 1 0 2 Kent c. 1350 6 0 2 0 8 2 is Lancashire c. 1350 0 1 3 3 4 11 Leicestershire c. 1350 0 2 1 217

1 2 2 7

Crown Church Comital Community Other Private Totals

c. 1300 6 I 0 1 8

c. 1400 4 I 2 0 7

Crown Female Owners Comital Community Parliamentary Peers Other Private Unclear Totals

c. 1300 I 1 2 11 3 3 21

c. 1400 I 3 3 3 6 6 22

Crown Comital Community Female Owners Church Unclear Totals

c. 1300 2 0 0 I I 4

c. 1400 2 1 0 I 0 4

Church Cornital Community Unclear Totals

c. 1300 I I 0 2

c. 1400 I 0 1 2

Crown Female Owners Cornital Community Parliamentary Peers Other Private Unclear Totals

c. 1300 6 1 1 0 5 0 13

c. 1400 6 2 2 3 7 2 22

Crown Church Comital Community Other Private Unclear Totals

c. 1300 0 0 3 2 1 6

c. 1400 3 1 0 3 4 11

Crown Comital Community Parliamentary Peers

c. 1300 0 2 0

c. 1400 1 1 1

OtherPrivate Unclear Totals

I 0 3

I 1 5 Lincolnshire c.1350 0 I 0 3 2 I 6 13 Merioneth c.1350 2 Monmouth c.1350 0 2 6 0 9 17 Montgomery c.1350 1 1 0 I 0 I 4 Norfolk c.1350 2 0 1 1 1 3 8 Northampton c.1350 2 2 0 0 1 7 12 Northumberland c.1350 3 218

I 1 5

Crown Church Female Owners ComitalCommunity Parliament Peers OtherPrivate Unclear Totals

c.1300 0 I 0 2 1 I 5 10 c.1300 I I 2 c.1300 0 6 7 1 3 17 c.1300 I I 0 1 I 4 c.1300 1 0 0 2 0 2 5

c.1400 2 I 2 3 1 I 3 13 c.1400 2 c.1400 4 2 5 1 5 17 c.1400 0 0 2 I 0 I 4 c.1400 1 1 2 0 1 5 10

Crown Unclear Totals

Crown Owners Female ComitalCommunity Peers Parliamentary Unclear Totals

Crown Ladies ComitalCommunity Peers Parliamentary OtherPrivate Unclear Totals

Crown Church Comital Community Peers Parliamentary OtherPrivate Unclear Totals

Crown FemaleOwners Comital Community Peers Parliamentary OtherPrivate Unclear Totals

c.1300 2 0 1 0 1 2 6 c.1300 3

c.1400 3 0 2 1 3 5 14 c.1400 4

Crown

Church Female Owners ComitalCommunity Parliamentary Peers OtherPrivate Unclear Totals

First ref in 1415

2 0 0 3 3 8 19
65

2 0 3 3 20 12 43

4 1 5 0 27 9 50

Crown Church Parliamentary Peers OtherPrivate Unclear Totals

c.1300 I I 0 0 I 3 c.1300 I 1 0 2 0 4

Nottinghamshire c.1350 I I 1 0 I 4 Oxfordshire c.1350 I 1 1 3 1 7 Pembroke c.1350 I 0 3 1 1 12 is Radnor c.1350 I 5 0 0 8 14 Rutland c.1350 0 1 I Shropshire c.1350 2 I I 6 3 6 12 31 219

c.1400 I I 0 1 I 4 c.1400 I 2 0 3 2 8 c.1400 I 2 1 1 2 13 20 c.1400 I 8 0 1 3 13 c.1400 0 1 I c.1400 2 I I 6 4 3 15 32

Crown Church Parliamentary Peers OtherPrivate Unclear Totals

Crown FemaleOwners ComitalCommunity Parliamentary Peers OtherPrivate Unclear Totals

c.1300 I 1 0 0 1 14 17 c.1300 I 0 6 1 6 14 c.1300 1 0 I

FemaleOwners Comital Community Peers Parliamentary OtherPrivate Unclear Totals

Crown Comital Community Totals

Crown Church FemaleOwners Comital Community Parliamentary Peers Other Private Unclear Totals

c.1300 2 I I 3 2 6 12 27

Somerset
Church Female Owners Parliamentary Peers Other Private Unclear Totals c. 1300 1 2 I 1 1 6 c. 1350 2 0 1 0 3 6 Staffordshire c. 1350 0 I 2 2 3 3 11 c. 1400 2 2 0 1 4 9

Crown Church Comital Community Parliamentary Peers Other Private Unclear Totals

c. 1300 0 I 2 2 2 3 10

c. 1400 2 I 1 1 2 4 1

Suffolk
c. 1300 c. 1350 c. 1400

Owners Female ComitalCommunity Parliamentary Peers OtherPrivate Unclear Totals

I 3 I 0 0 5 c.1300 I I I 0 3 c.1300 2 0 0 2 I 0 I 6 c.1300 0 2 4 0 4 10

1 3 1 1 0 6 surrey c.1350 I I I 1 4 Sussex c.1350 1 1 1 2 1 0 I 7 Warwickshire c.1350 0 2 2 0 8 12

0 4 0 0 2 6 c.1400 I I I 2 5 c.1400 0 1 0 3 0 1 I 6 c.1400 1 1 2 3 7 14

Crown Church Comital Community Parliamentary Peers Totals

Crown Church FemaleOwners Comital Community Peers Parliamentary OtherPrivate Unclear Totals

Crown Comital Community Peers Parliamentary Other Private Unclear Totals

FemaleOwners Parliamentary cers

c.1300 0 4

Westmorland c.1350 1 4 220

c.1400 2 2

Other Private Unclear Totals

234 089 6

16

17

Wiltshire
Crown Con-ital Community Parliamentary Peers Unclear Totals c. 1300 4 0 0 2 6 c. 1350 4 1 0 2 7 Worcester c. 1350 1 2 0 1 4 c. 1400 4 0 1 3 8

Female Owners Comital Community Other Private Unclear Totals

c. 1300 0 2 0 2 4

c. 1400 1 2 1 1 5

Crown Church Owners Female ComitalCommunity Peers Parliamentary OtherPrivate Unclear Totals

c.1300 5 2 0 7 5 2 10 31

Yorkshire c.1350 5 2 2 5 10 4 11 39

c.1400 5 3 3 3 5 9 16 44

National Totals
Crown Female Owners Church Comital Community Parliamentary Peers Other Private Unclear Totals c. 1300 74 27 18 56 53 51 126 405 % 18.3 6.7 4.4 13.9 13.1 12.6 31.1 c. 1350 68 24 23 92 57 93 174 521 % 13.1 4.6 4.4 15.7 10.9 17.8 33.4 c. 1400 84 29 29 90 36 114 191 563 % 14.9 5.1 5.1 14.2 6.4 20.2 33.9 % change +13% +7% +61% +43% -32% +123% +51% +391/o

Crown Castles by region

Region Northern Border -North Midlands South East South West East Anglia Marches Wales Totals c. 1300 4 5 6 20 II 4 9 14 73 c. 1350 4 5 5 17 I1 5 9 12 68 c. 1400 5 8 13 16 10 3 9 22 85 Composite % 5.8 9.0 10.6 23.5 14.2 5.3 11.5 21.2

221

Comital Castles bv reeion

Region Northern Border North Midlands South East SouthWest East Anglia Marches Wales Totals c. 1300 5 10 10 4 4 7 6 14 60 c. 1350 8 8 13 7 5 10 10 25 86 c. 1400 9 3 10 9 7 12 9 23 82 C osite % 9.6 9.2 14.5 8.8 7.0 12.7 11.0 27.2

Region Summaries Northern Border

Crown
Female Owners Church Comital Community Parliamentary Peers Other Private Unclear Totals c. 1300 4 0 4 5 6 4 12 35 % 11.4 0 11.4 14.3 17.1 11.4 34.3 c. 1350 4 4 6 8 9 28 26 95 % 4.7 4.7 7.1 9.4 10.6 32.9 30.6 c. 1400 5 3 9 9 7 36 29 97 % 5.2 3.1 9.2 9.3 7.2 3.7 29.9

North
Crown Female Owners Church Comital Community Parliamentary Peers Other Private Unclear Totals c. 1300 5 0 2 10 5 4 11 37 % 13.5 5.4 27.0 13.5 10.8 29.7 c. 1350 5 2 3 9 10 7 15 50 % 10 4 6 16 20 14 30 c. 1400 8 3 4 3 5 12 20 _55 c. 1400 11 3 5
10 6 14 25 74

% 16.4 5.5 7.3 5.5 9.1 21.8 36.4

Midlands
Crown Female Owners Church
Cornital Community
Parliamentary Other Unclear Totals Private Peers

c. 1300 7 0 4
10 8 8 13 50

% 14 8
20 16 16 26

c. 1350 5 3 4
13 8 12 23 68

% 7.4 4.4 5.9

19.1 11.8 17.7 33.8

% 14.9 4.1 6.8

13.5 8.1 18.9 33.8

South East
c.1300
Crown Female Owners Church Comital Community Parliamentary Peers Other Private Unclear Totals 23 1 3 4 1 6 4 42

%
54.8 2.4 7.1 9.5 2.4 14.3 9.5

c.1350
20 2 4 7 2 10 6 51

%
39.2 3.9 7.8 13.8 3.9 19.6 11.8

c.1400
19 2 4 9 6 9 8 57

%
33.3 3.5 7.0 15.8 10.5 15.8 14.0

222

SouthWest
Crown Female Owners Church Comital Community Parliamentary Peers Other Private Unclear Totals c. 1300 7 2 2 4 1 3 7 26 % 26.9 7.7 7.7 15.4 3.8 11.5 26.9 c. 1350 7 0 3 5 2 8 8 33 % 21.2 9.1 15.2 6.1 24.2 24.2 c. 1400 5 2 4 7 0 8 14 40 % 12.5 5.0 10.0 17.5 20.0 35.0

East Amilia
c. 1300 % c. 1350 % c. 1400 %

Crown FemaleOwners Church ComitalCommunity Parliamentary Peers OtherPrivate Unclear 'Totals

4 1 2 7 4 1 10 29

13.8 3.4 6.9 24.1 13.8 3A 34.5

5 1 2 10 4 5 11 38

13.2 2.6 5.3 26.3 10.5 13.2 28,9

5 3 3 12 1 2 14 40

12.5 7.5 7.5 30.0 2.5 5.0 35.0

The Marches
Crown Female Owners Church Comital Community Parliamentary Peers Other Private Unclear Totals c. 1300 9 3 1 6 15 14 18 66 % 13.7 4.5 1.5 9.1 22.7 21.2 27.3 c. 1350 9 3 1 10 11 12 27 73' % 12.3 4.1 1.4 13.7 15.1 16.4 37,0 c. 1400 8 4 1 9 8 13 31 74 % 10.9 5.4 1.4 12.2 10.9 17.6 41.9

Wales
Crown Female Owners Church Con-tital Community Parliamentary Peers Other Private Unclear Totals c. 1300 15 20 14 11 9 51 120 % 12.5 16.7 11.7 9.2 7.5 42.5 c. 1350 13 9 25 10 9 58 123 % 10.6 7.3 20.3 8.1 6.5 47.2 c. 1400 23 9 23 5 16 50 126 % 18.3 7.1 18.3 4.0 12.7 39.7

223

Appendix Twenty One - Castles of the Comital Community

Name RichardFitzalan,earl of Arundel EdmundFitzalan,earl of Arundel RichardFitzalan,earl of Arundel RichardFitzalan,earl of Arundel ThomasFitzalan,earl of Arundel JohnFitzalan,earl of Arundel de Enguerrand Coucy,earl of Bedford John,duke of Bedford Humphreyde Stafford,earl of Stafford,dukeof Buckingham RichardLangley,earl of Cambridge Andrew Harclay,earl of Carlisle Lionel, dukeof Clarence Thomas,duke of Clarence Edmund,earl of Cornwall Piers Gaveston, of Cornwall earl Johnof Eltham,earl of Cornwall Hugh Courtenay, of Devon earl Hugh Courtenay, of Devon earl Edward Courtenay, of Devon earl Hugh Courtenay, of Devon earl ThomasCourtenay, of Devon earl JohnHolland, earl of Huntingdon,duke of Exeter ThomasBeaufort,earl of Dorset,dukeof Exeter JohnHolland, earl of Huntingdon,dukeof Exeter Gilbert de Clare,earl of Gloucester Gilbert de Clare,earl of Gloucester Hugh de Audley, earl of Gloucester Thomasof Woodstock,earl of Buckingham,d. of Gloucester ThomasDespenser, of Gloucester earl Humphrey,duke of Gloucester Humphreyde Bohun,earl of Hereford Humphreyde Bobun,earl of Hereford Humphreyde Bohun,earl of Hereford Johnde Bohun,earl of Hereford Humphreyde Bohun,earl of Hereford Humphreyde Bohun,earl of Hereford Henry Bolingbroke,earl of Derby,duke of Hereford,King William de Clinton, earl of Huntingdon Guichardd'Angle, earl of Huntingdon Edmundof Woodstock,earl of Kent Edmund,earl of Kent John,earl of Kent ThomasHolland, earl of Kent ThomasHolland, earl of Kent ThomasHolland, earl of Kent, dukeof Surrey EdmundHolland, earl of Kent Edmund,earl of Lancaster Thomas,earl of Lancaster Henry, earl of Lancaster Henry of Grosmont,e. Derby,e. Lincoln, d. Lancaster Johnof Gaunt,dukeof Lancaster Henry de Lacy, earl of Lincoln RogerMortimer, earl of March RogerMortimer, earlof March EdmundMortimer, earlof March RogerMortimer, earl of March EdmundMortimer, earlof March RogerBigod, earl of Norfolk Thomasof Brotherton,earlof Norfolk
224

Dates Posts 1267-1302 0 1285-1326 2 1313-1376 3 1346-1397 0 1381-1415 1 1408-1435 ? 1339-1397 0 1389-1435 1 1402-1460 0 1375-1415 0 2 -1323 1338-1368 0 1389-1421 1 1249-1300 0 1284-1312 6 1316-1336 0 1262-1340 0 1303-1377 0 1357-1422 0 1389-1422 0 1414-1458 0 1350-1400 a 1396-1426 3 1395-1447 0 1243-1295 0 1291-1314 0 0 -1347 1355-1397 2 1373-1400 3 1390-1447 2 0 -1275 1275-1298 0 1276-1322 0 1306-1336 0 1309-1361 0 1342-1373 0 1377-1413 0 1337-1354 3 1323-1380 0 1301-1330 7 1326-1331 0 1330-1352 0 1310-1360 ? 1343-1397 3 1370-1400 2 1383-1408 0 1245-1296 0 1278-1322 0 1281-1345 4 1337-1361 2 1340-1399 1 1251-1311 3 1288-1330 6 1328-1360 2 1352-1381 0 1374-1398 0 1391-1425 0 1270-1306 1 1300-1338 0

Owner 4 7 11 12 2 ? 1 3 4 0 0 4 3 10 7 9 2 2 4 ? 4 8 0 2 8 22 6 8 11 5 4 6 4 5 6 9 5 1 0 4 7 2 7 5 4 2 14 25 17 25 24 8 18 12 Is 21 is 4 4

Name Thomas Mowbray, e. Nottingham, duke of Norfolk Thomas Mowbray, earl Marshal John Mowbray, earl Marshal, duke of Norfolk William de Dohun, earl of Northampton Henry Percy, earl of Northumberland Henry Percy, earl of Northumberland John Mowbray, earl of Nottingham Robert de Vere, earl of Oxford Robert de Vere, earl of Oxford John de Vere, earl of Oxford Thomas de Vere, earl of Oxford Robert de Vere, earl of Oxford, marq. Dublin, d. Ireland Aubrey de Vere, earl of Oxford Richard de Vere, earl of Oxford John de Vere, earl of Oxford Aymer de Valence, earl of Pembroke Laurence de Hastings, earl of Pembroke John de Hastings, earl of Pembroke John de Hastings, earl of Pembroke John, duke of Brittany, earl of Richmond John, earl of Richmond John, earl of Richmond John de Montfort, d. Brittany, e. Richmond William de Montague, earl of Salisbury William de Montague, earl of Salisbury John de Montague, earl of Salisbury Thomas de Montague, earl of Salisbury John Talbot, earl of Shrewsbury John Beaufort, earl of Somerset Henry Beaufort, earl of Somerset Ralph Stafford, earl of Stafford Hugh Stafford, earl of Stafford Thomas Stafford, earl of Stafford Edmund Stafford, earl of Stafford Robert de Ufford, earl of Suffolk William de Ufford, earl of Suffolk Michael de la Pole, earl of Suffolk Michael de la.Pole, earl of Suffolk Michael de ]a Pole, earl of Suffolk William de la Pole, earl of Sufolk John de Warenne, earl of Surrey John de Warenne, earl of Surrey William Beauchamp, earl of Warwick Guy Beauchamp, earl of Warwick Thomas Beauchamp, earl of Warwick Thomas Beauchamp, earl of Warwick Richard Beauchamp, earl of Warwick Ralph Neville, earl of Westmorland William Scrope, earl of Wiltshire Hugh Despenserthe elder, earl of Winchester Thomas Percy, earl of Worcester Richard Beauchamp, lord Abergavenny, earl of Worcester Edmund Langley, earl of Cambridge, duke of York Edward, earl of Rutland, duke of Albemarle, duke of York

Dates 1366-1399 1385-1405 1392-1432 1337-1360 1341-1408 1394-1455 1365-1383 1240-1296 1257-1331 1312-1360 1336-1371 1362-1392 1339-1400 1385-1417 1408-1462 1270-1324 1320-1349 1347-1375 1372-1389 1239-1305 1266-1334 1296-1341 1339-1399 1302-1344 1328-1397 1350-1400 1388-1429 1384-1453 1371-1410 1401-1418 1301-1372 1342-1386 1368-1392 1378-1403 1298-1369 1330-1382 1330-1389 -1415 -1415 1396-1450 1231-1304 1286-1347 1240-1298 1273-1315 1314-1369 1339-1401 1382-1439 1354-1425 1350-1399 1322-1326 1343-1403 1397-1422 1341-1402 1373-1415

Posts 1 0 0 0 3 0 0 0 1 0 0 5 2 0 0 3 0 0 1 ? 0 0 0 4 1 1 0 0 5 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0

2 2 1 0 0 0 2 4 14 6 2 0 4 12

Owner 9 6 5 2 8 5 1 3 2 3 3 3 3 3 3 8 5 6 10 ? 3 0 1 6 10 5 2 2 0 0 5 5 4 7 2 4 ? 2 ? 7 4 9 3 6 9 11 6 5 2 2 1 2 7 11

225

Appendix Twenty Two - Castles of the Queen of England

Castlesheld by QueenEleanor of Provence(-1291)
Castle Benefield (Nhants) Gloucester Guildford (Surrey) Hadleigh(Essex) Haverford(Pernb) Ludgershall(Wilts) Marlborough(Wilts) Portchester (Hamps) Skiptonffork 1 Dates 1275. 1236-12731272-1291 -12731291 -1274-1273-1290-12731296-

Castlesheld by QueenEleanor of Castile (-1290)

Castle Bolsover(Derby) Bristol (Glou) Caergwle(Flint) (Derby) Harestan High Peak(Derby) Odiham(Hamps) Orford (Suff) Rockingham(Nhants) Southampton (Hamps) Stamford(Lincs) Tickhill (Yorks) 12751275128312751254-,12751275127512751276-1286 1254-1275 1254-1275

held by Queen _Castles Dates Castle

Berkhamstead (Herts) Cambridge Christchurch (Hamps) Devizes (Wilts) Gloucester Guildford (Surrey) Hadleigh (Essex) Hertford Leeds (Kent) Marlborough (Wilts) Mere (Wilts) Montgomery Odiham (Hamps) Oxford Pevensey (Sussex) Portchester (Hamps) Southam2ton Q! amps 1303-1317 1299-1318 1299-13101299-13101299-13101299-1317 1299-13111299-, 1310-1 1299-13141299-13101304-13101299-1301,1304-2 1299-1311poss. 1311 1299-13101299-13101299-1310-

2 Held

I Out of her hands in 1309

by Prince Edward

in 1301-1303

226

Castlesheld by QueenIsabella (1308-1358

Castles Arundel (Sussex) Berkhamstead (Herts) Built (Brecknock) CastleRising (Norf) Christchurch (Hamps) Clitberoe(Lancs) Devizes(Wilts) Eye (Suff) Gloucester Guildford (Surrey) Hadleigh(Essex) Harestan (Derby) Haverford (Pemb) Hanley (Worcs) Hertford High Peak(Derby) Knaresborough (Yorks) Leeds(Kent) Marlborough(Wilts) Mere (Wilts) Mold (Flint) Montgomery Odiham(Hamps) Pontefract(Yorks) Rockingham (Nhants) Sandwich(Kent) Southampton (Hamps) Tickhill (Yorks) Wallingford Dates 13301318-1319-1329-1337-1358 1318-13191331-1345 1318-13211319-1330 13301327-1330 1327-1330 1331-1359 1330 1327-1358 1313-1318,1320-29-1327-13281327-13551319-13211318-1359, 1331 not -1337-1338 -1329-1330-1329-1330 -132713271318-1319-13281317-1327 Notes Lost by 1331 Lost by December1330 Location for her retirement Prob.lost by 1320 Returnedto Alice Lacy by 1348 To Johnof Eltharn,Dec. 1330 Lost by 1334 Constables restartin 1334 Prob.gainedafter 1326 Possible only Kept throughher fall. To her childrenin the gap Lost 1330 First grantedthe reversionin 1314 Issues only from 1321 Lost to Johnof Eltharn 1331 Lost to Will. de Montagu Possible Philippa Lost to Queen her Her constable outlasted tenure Prob.lost by 1331 for Constable life Her constable rebelledby 1331

Castlesheld by QueenPhilippa (1328-1369)

Castles Bristol (Glou) Caerphilly(Glam) Devizes(Wilts) High Peak(Derby) Knaresborough (Yorks) Marlborough(Wilts) Neath(Glam) Odiham(Hamps) (Suss) Pevensey Pontefract(Yorks) (Nhants) Rockingham Southampton (11amps) Tickhill (Yorks) Dates 1331-1369 13301331-13501331-13501331-1369 1331-1359 13301331-1335-1339-13641330-13391331-134713311331-1369

227

Castles held by Queen Anne (1382-1394

Castles
Bowes (Yorks) Bristol (Glou) Conway (Caernarvon) Devizes (Wilts) Eye (Suff) Leeds (Kent) Moor End (Nhants) Nottingham Odiham (Hamps) Richmond (Yorks) (Northants) _Rockingham

Dates
-1388 1382-901382-1392-1382-13851382-13911382-1394 1382-1394 -1382-13901382-1388 1391-

Castlesheld by QueenJoan (1401-1437

Castles Barton Segrave (Nhants) Bristol (Glou) Carisbrooke (Hamps) Devizes(Wilts) Hertford Leeds(Kent) Moor End (Nhants) Nottingham Odiham(Hamps) Rockingham (Nhants) Dates 1405140314051405-1437 -1408-14131403-141414081403-1414-1408-14191403-

Castle Bristol (Glou) Devizes(Wilts) Hadleigh(Essex) Hertford High Peak(Derby) Leeds(Kent) Marlborough(Wilts) Odiharn(Hamps) Rockingham (Nhants) Southampton (Hamps) Tickhill (Yorks)

Castlesheld by three or more Queens

EleanorI

Yes

Yes

Eleanor11 Margaret Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes

Isabella Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes

_Rhiljpp Yes Yes Yes

Anne Yes Yes

Joan_ Yes Yes Yes

Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes

Yes Yes Yes

228

County Distribution of the Castles of the Queen

County Berkshire Brecknock Caernarvon Cambridgeshire Derbyshire Essex Flint Glamorgan Gloucestershire Hampshire Hertfordshire Kent Lancashire Lincolnshire Montgomery Norfolk Northamptonshire Nottingham Oxford Pembroke Suffolk Surrey Sussex Wiltshire Worcester Yorkshire Eleanor Eleanor Margaret Isabella I I Phili a Anne I I I 3 I I I 1 I 1 I 4 2 1 I 2 I I I 3 2 2 I I I 1 1 Joan

2 I 2

I 1 1

I 2 1 1

I I I I I I I I 2 1 1 I I 3 I I I 3 I 3 I 2 3 I

2 I

3 I

1 2

229

Appendix Twenty Three - Number of Castles by County

County Anglesey Bedfordshire Berkshire Brecknock Buckingham Caernarvon Cambridge Cardigan Carmarthen Cheshire Cornwall Cumberland Denbigh Derbyshire Devonshire Dorset Durham Essex Flint Glamorgan Gloucester Hampshire Herefordshire Hertfordshire Huntingdonshire Kent Lancashire Leicestershire Lincolnshire London Merioneth Monmouthshire Montgomery Norfolk Northampton Northumberland Nottingham Oxfordshire Pembroke Radnor Rutland Shropshire Somerset Staffordshire Suffolk Surrey Sussex Warwickshire Westmorland Wiltshire Worcestershire Yorkshire ChannelIsles Isle of Man Scilly & Lundy Totals 1272 0 I 3 10 2 3 5 1 8 8 6 5 2 4 5 4 3 5 2 17 6 9 21 4 I 13 4 3 7 I I 15 1 5 4 14 3 3 13 9 I 21 5 9 4 3 6 6 5 7 4 30 3 2 1 337 1350 1 I 5 9 2 4 4 2 9 6 9 18 4 6 14 3 5 5 5 24 6 8 22 4 I 16 10 4 9 I I 15 3 8 12 41 4 7 14 5 I 22 4 9 6 3 4 7 13 5 4 33 6 3 2 449 1422 1 1 5 9 2 3 4 2 9 8 9 26 5 6 17 4 10 5 5 27 6 8 27 4 I 18 12 4 10 I 1 15 3 10 13 117 3 7 14 6 I 24 6 9 6 4 6 9 16 5 5 42 7 3 2 593 across period 0 0 2 8 0 1 3 1 8 6 9 5 1 4 4 2 3 5 2 15 5 8 21 4 1 11 4 3 6 1 0 13 1 5 4 12 2 2 11 4 1 16 4 7 4 2 4 3 5 3 4 23 2 2 1 278 period only 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 3 total in period 1 2 6 11 4 5 6 2 9 10 9 26 6 6 18 6 10 5 5 29 7 9 27 4 1 21 12 4 11 1 2 17 3 10 13 119 4 8 16 11 1 29 7 10 7 5 8 12 16 9 5 49 8 3 2 647 no date 1 16 5 23 14 8 2 15 27 5 7 34 4 8 20 3 11 15 5 35 16 8 62 8 2 16 9 12 10 1 7 30 27 6 13 21 4 5 24 22 5 63 9 2 12 5 9 7 11 11 4 40 0 2 0 740 total in county 3 25 17 41 25 16 15 31 43 23 26 82 is 16 43 21 31 33 19 78 33 35 93 16 7 50 35 24 37 6 19 57 40 23 35 233 12 21 53 43 6 112 25 16 28 12 26 31 34 28 15 124 10 7 3 1952

230

Appendix Twenty Four -Military

Constable Service
Cammien NorthernFrance1338 NorthernFrance1339 NorthernFrance1340 NorthernFrance1341 NorthernFrance1342 NorthernFrance1343 Gascony Scotland TOTAL 0 1391 965 1004 68 824 41 72 427 2922 1 80 70 63 5 70 6 4 38 144 2 13 14 14 1 19 4 2 11 28 3 9 9 8 2 7 1 0 4 15 4 4 4 4 0 4 1 0 6 6 5 2 1 1 1 3 1 1 1 3 6 2 2 1 1 0 0 1 0 2

Service, 1338-1343
Total Men 1501 1065 1095 78 927 54 so 487 3120 % constables 7.3 9.4 8.3 12.8 11.1 24.0 10.0 12.3 6.3

Castle Ownershi
Campai n Northern France1338 Northern France1339 Northern France1340 Northern France1341 Northern France1342 Northern France1343 Gascony Scodand TOTAL 0 1469 1034 1066 72 887 49 77 453 3044 1 22 22 20 4 22 3 1 18 49 2 4 4 2 0 5 2 0 6 10 3 4 3 2 0 5 0 2 4 8 4 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 1 1 5 0 0 0 0 2 0 0 2 3 6 1 1 2 1 2 1 0 2 2 9 0 0 2 1 2 0 0 0 2 17 1 -1 1 0 1 0 0 1 1 % owners 2.1 2.9 2.6 7.7 4.3 11.1 3.8 7.0 2.5

231

Bibliography
Manuscript Sources

PUBLIC RECORDOFFICE,LONDON Chancery C.47 Chancery Miscellanea C.49 ParliamentandCouncil C.60 Fine Rolls C.62 LiberateRolls C.76 TreatyRolls C.258 Chancery Files: Certiorari (corpuscumcausa) Exchequer E.36 Treasuryof Receipt,Books E. 101 King's Remembrancer, AccountsVarious E. 156 Original LettersPatent E.372 Lord Treasurer's Remembrancer, Rolls Pipe E.403 Exchequer Receipt,IssueRolls of E.404 Ex. of R-, Warrantsfor Issues; WardrobeDebentures Duchy of Lancaster DL.27 Duchy of Lancaster: Deeds Palatinateof Lancaster PLA Palatineof Lancaster: Chancery: PatentRolls SpecialCollections SC.I Ancient Correspondence BRITISH LIBRARY, LONDON Additional Manuscripts CottonManuscripts StoweManuscripts I NORTHALLERTONRECORDOFFICE ZBO I Scrope Bolton Manuscripts of JOHN RYLANDS LIBRARY, MANCHESTER Latin MS 240
Printed Primary Sources '1341 Royal Inquest in Lincolnshire, ed. B. W. McLane, Lincoln Record Society, 78 (1987) 'Abstract of Feet of Fines relating to Wiltshire for the Reign of Edward 111',cd. C.R. Elrington, Wiltshire Record Society, 29 (1973) 'Accounts of the Constablesof Bristol Castle', ed. M. Sharp, Bristol Record Society, 34 (1982) 'Bishop Langley's Register vol. 4', ed. R.L. Storey, SurteesSociety, 170 (1955) Calendar ofAncient Correspondenceconcerning Wales,J.G. Edwards, Cardiff, 1935 Calendar ofAncient Petitions Relating to Wales,ed. W. Rees, Glamorgan, 1975
232

Calendar ofChancery Warrants, 1244-1326, London, 1927 Calendar of Close Rolls Calendar ofDocuments relating to Scotland, ed. J. Bain, 4 vols., 1881-1888 Calendar ofFine Rolls Calendar ofInquisitions Post Mortem, vols.2-20, London, 1906-1995 Calendar ofInquisitions Miscellaneous, Chancery, vols. 1-7, London, 1916-1968 Calendar ofLiberate Rolls 1267-1272, London, 1964 Calendar of Memoranda Rolls (Exchequer). Michaelmas 1326-Michaelmas 1327, London, 1968 Calendar ofPatent Rolls 'Calendar of Welsh Rolls, 1277-1294' in Calendar of various Chancery Rolls, London, 1912, pp. 157-382 Calendarium Rotularum Patentium in Turri Londinensi, London, 1802 Catalogue ofAncient Deeds, vols. 1-6, London, 1890-1915 Charters ofthe Duchy ofLancaster, ed. W. Hardy, London, 1845 Chronicle ofAdam Usk, 1377-1421, ed. C. Given-Wilson, Oxford, 1997 Chronicle ofBu?y St. Edmunds, 1212-1301, ed. & trans. A. Gransden,London, 1964 Chronicle ofLanercost, 1272-1346, trans. H. Maxwell, Glasgow, 1913 'Chronicles of the Reign of Edward I and Edward 11,vol. 1, Annales Londonienses and Annales Paulini', ed. W. Stubbs,Rolls Series, 76 (1882) Chronicon de Lanercost, 1201-1346, ed. J. Stevenson,Edinburgh, 1839 'Coucher Book of Furness Abbey, part V, ed. J.C. Atkinson, Chetham Society, New Series,9 (1886) Descriptive Catalogue ofDerbyshire Charters, compiled I. H. Jeayes,London, 1906 Fcedera, conventiones, litterce, ed. T.Rymer, revised edition by A. Clarke, F. Holbrooke and J. Coley, 4 vols. in 7 parts, Record Commission, 1816-69 'Feet of Fines for the county of York, 1327-1377', W.P. Baildon, Yorkshire Archaeology Society Records Series, 42 (19 10) 'Feet of Fines for the county of York from 1300 to 1314', ed. M. Roper, Yorkshire Archaeology Society Records Series, 127 (1963) Gesta Stephani, K. R.Potter & R.H. C.Davis, Oxford, 1976 'Great Roll of the Pipe for the Twentieth Year of the Reign of King Henry the Second, 1173-1174', Pipe Roll Society, 21 (1896) 'Hemingby's Register', ed. H. M. Chew, Wiltshire Record Society, 18 (1962) 'Historical Papers and Letters from the Northern Registers, ed. J. Raine, Rolls Series, 61(1873) Household Accounts from Medieval England, C.M. Woolgar, 2 vols., Oxford, 19921993 Issue Roll of Thomasde Brantingham, ed. F. Devon, London, 1835 'John of Gaunt's Register, 1372-1376', cd. S. Armitage-Smith, Camden Society, 3rd series,20 (1911) and 21 (1911) 'John of Gaunt's Register, 1379-1383', ed. E.C. Lodge & R. Somerville, Camden Society, P series, 56 (1937) and 57 (1938) List of WelshEntries in the Memoranda Rolls 1282-1343, N. Fryde, Cardiff, 1974 'Ministers' Accounts of the Earldom of Cornwall', ed. L. M. Midgley, Surtees Society, P Series, 66 (1942) and 68 (1945) 'Northumberland Petitions', ed. C.M. Fraser,SurteesSociety, 176 (1966) 'Northumbrian Pleas from De Banco Rolls 1-19', ed. A. H. Thompson, Surtees Society 158(1943) 'Percy Chartulary, cd. M. T. Martin, SurteesSociety, 117 (1909)

233

'Plea Rolls of the County Palatine of Lancaster, Roll 1', ed. Colonel J. Parker, Chetham Society, New Series, 87 (1928) 'Records of Anthony Bek, Bp. & Patriarch, 1283-1311% ed. C.M. Fraser, Surtees Society, 162 (1953) 'Records of some Sessions of the Peace in Lincolnshire, 1360-75', ed. R. Sillem, Lincoln Record Society, 30 (1933) 'Register of Bishop Philip Repingdon, 1405-1419 vol. 1', ed. M. Archer, Lincoln Record Society, 57 (1963) 'Register of Bishop Philip Repingdon, 1405-1419 vol. 2% ed. M. Archer, Lincoln Record Society, 58 (1963) Register ofEdward, the Black Prince, part L 1346-1348, London, 1930 Register of Edward, the Black Prince, part H.- Duchy of Cornwall 1351-1365, London, 1931 Register of Edward, the Black Prince, part 111. Palatinate of Chester 1351-1365, London, 1932 Register ofEdward, the Black Prince, part IV. England 1351-1365, London, 1933 'Register of John Chandler, Dean of Salisbury 1404-1417', ed. T. C.B. Timmins, Wiltshire Record Society, 39 (1984) 'Registrum Antiquissimurn of the Cathedral Church of Lincoln, vol. 1', ed. C.W. Foster, Lincoln Record Society, 27 (193 1) 'Registrum Antiquissimurn of the Cathedral Church of Lincoln, vol. 11, ed. C.W. Foster, Lincoln Record Society, 28 (1933) 'Registrurn Antiquissimurn of the Cathedral Church of Lincoln, vol. III', ed. C.W. Foster,Lincoln Record Society, 29 (1935) 'Registrurn Epistolarurn J. Peckham Arch. Cant., ed. C.T. Martin, Rolls Series, 77 (1885) 'Rolls and Register of Bishop Oliver Sutton, 1280-1299, vol. 1: Archdeaconry of Lincoln', ed. R. Hill, Lincoln Record Society, 39 (1942) 'Rottuli Ricardi Gravesend', ed. F.N. Davis, Lincoln Record Society, 20 (1922) Rotuli Litterarum Patentium in Turri Londinensi, vol. 1, part I., London, 1835 Roluli Scotiae, vol. 1, ed. D. Macpherson et al., Record Commssion, 1814 'State Trials of the Reign of Edward the First, 1289-1293', ed. T. F. Tout & H. Johnstone,CamdenSociety, 3"dSeries, 9 (1906) 'Scalacronica'ofSir ThomasGray, trans. H. Maxwell, Glasgow, 1907 'Select Cases in the Court of King's Bench under Richard 11,Henry IV and Henry V, vol. 7', ed. G.O. Saylcs, Selden Society, 88 (1971) 'Select Cases in the Exchequer of Pleas', ed. 11. Jenkinson & B. Formoy, Selden Society, 48 (193 1) Treaty Rolls volume 111337-1339, ed. J. Ferguson,London, 1972 'Two Compoti of the Lancashire and Cheshire Manors of Henry de Lacy, earl of Lincoln', trans. Rev. P.A. Lyons, Chetham Society, 112 (18 84) Wardrobe Book of William de Norwell, 12 July 1338 to 27 Alay 1340, ed. M. Lyon, B. Lyon, H. S. Lucas and J. de Sturler, Brussels, 1983 'Wills and Inventories, part 1', SurteesSociety, 2 (1835) 'Wiltshire Gaol Delivery and Trailbaston Trials, 1275-1306', ed. R.B. Pugh, Wiltshire Record Society, 33 (1977) 'York Memoranda Book, 1 (1376-1419)', ed. M. Sellers, SurteesSociety, 120 (1912) 'Yorkshire Deeds vol. 5', C.T. Clay, Yorkshire Archaeological Society, Records Series, 69(1926)

234

"YorkshireInquisitionsof the reign of Henry III and Edward 1, vol. 1', ed. W. Brown, Yorkshire Archaeological & Topographical Association Record Series, 12 (1891) SecondarySources Aberth, J., Criminal Churchmenin the age of Edward III, the Caseof Bishop Thomas de Lisle, Pennsylvania, 1996 Alban, J.R., 'English CoastalDefence:someFourteenth-Century Modifications within the System',in Griffiths, R.A., ed., Patronage,The Crown and the Provinces, Gloucester, 1981,pp.57-78 Allmand, C., Henry V, London, 1992 Aston, M., ThomasArundel, Studyof ChurchLife in the Reignof Richard11,Oxford, A 1967 in Austin, D., 'Barnard Castleco. Durham,2nd Interim Report:Excavations the Town Ward 1974-6', Journal of the British ArchaeologicalAssociation, 132 (1979), pp.50-72 Austin, D., 'Barnard Castleco. Durham,2nd Interim Report:Excavationsin the Inner Ward, 1976-8: The Later Medieval Period', Journal of the British ArchaeologicalAssociation,133(1980),pp.74-85 Ayton, A., 'William de Thweyt, esquire,Deputy constableof Corfe Castle in the 1340s',Somerset andDorsetNotesand Queries,32 (1989),pp.731-738 Century',NottinghamMedieval Ayton, A., 'The Robin Hood Legendin the Fourteenth Studies, (1992),pp.136-147 34 Century',Arms,Armiesand Fortifications Ayton, A., 'English Armies in the Fourteenth in the HundredYearsWar,Woodbridge,1994,pp.21-38 Woodbridge,1994 Ayton, A., Knightsand Warhorses, Ayton, A., 'Edward III and the English Aristocracy at the beginningof the Hundred YearsWar', in Stickland,M., Armies,Chivalry and Warfarein MedievalBritain Stamford,1998 andErance, Barber,R., Edward,Prince of Wales andAquitaine,London, 1978 Bates,C.J., 'The Baronyand Castleof Langley',Arch. Aeliana, New Series,10 (1885), pp.38-56 Bates,C.J., 'The Border Holds of Northumberland, vol. 1', ArchaeologiaAeliana, 14 (1891) Manchester New York-, Bean,J.W., TheDecline ofEnglish Feudalism,1215-1540, and 1968 Journal, 19(1907),pp.106-92 Archaeological Bilson, J, 'Gilling Castle', Yorkshire ArchaeologicalJournal, 22 in Bilson, J, 'Proceedings 1912,WressleCastle', Yorkshire (1913),pp.182-93 Brown, R.A. & Colvin, H.M. ne History of the King's Worksvolume11The Middle Ages(Part 2), London, 1963 Brown, R.A., 'A List of Castles, 1154-1216',English Historical Review,74 (1959), pp.249-280 Brown, I; LA., English Castles, London,1976 Bond, E.A., 'Notices of the last daysof Isabella,Queenof Edwardthe Second,drawn from an accountof the Expenses her Household',Archaeologica,34 (1853), of pp.453469 Bond, S., 'The Medieval Constables Windsor Castle', English Historical Review, of 323 (1967),pp.225-249 M. Burley, S.J., TheProvisioning of Calais, 1347-1365, unpublished A. thesis,Leeds, 1951
235

Butler, L., 'Dolforwyn Castle, Montgomery, Powis', Arch Cambrensis, 144 (1995), pp. 133-203 Carpenter, C., 'The Fifteenth-Century English Gentry & their Estates', in Jones, M. ed. Gentry aqdNobility in late Medieval Europe, Gloucester, 1986 Carpenter, C., 'Gentry and Community in Medieval England', Journal of British Studies, 33 (1994), pp.340-380 Clay, J.W., The Extinct and Dormant Peerages of the Northern Counties of England, London, 1913 Complete Peerage,The, ed. Cokayne, G.E., revised by Gibbs, V., Doubleday, H.A., and Walden, Lord H. de, 12 vols. in 13, London, 1910-1957 Coss, P., TheKnight in Medieval England, 1000-1400, Stroud, 1993 Coulson, C., 'Structural Symbolism in Medieval Castle Architecture', Journal of the British Archaeological Association, 132 (1979), pp.73-90 Coulson, C., 'Some Analysis of the Castle of Bodiam', Medieval Knighthood IV, Woodbridge, 1992, pp.51-108 , C., 'Freedom to Crenellate by Licence: An Historiographical Revision, Coulson, Nottingham Medieval Studies, 38 (1994), pp.86-137 Coulson, C., 'Community and Fortress-Politics in France in the Lull Before the Hundred Years War in English Perspective', Nottingham Medieval Studies, 15 (1996), pp.80-18 Coulson, C., 'Valois Powers over Fortresseson the Eve of the Hundred Years War', in Strickland, M., Armies, Chivalry and Ifarjare in Medieval Britain and France, Stamford, 1998 &A. S., New Series, 8 (1909), pp.84-94 Curwen, J.F., 'Kendal Castle', C& TVA. Davies, J.C., 'The Despenserwar in Glamorgan', Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 3rdseries, 9 (1915), pp.21-64 Davies, R.R., Lordship and society in the March of Males, 1282-1400, Oxford, 1978 Davies, R.R., The Revolt of0wain Glyn DDr, Oxford, 1995 Denholm-Young, N., Seignoral Administration in England, London, 1937, reprinted 1963

Dixon, P. & Marshall, P., 'The Great Tower in the Twelfth Century: The Case of Norham'. TheArchaeologicalJournal, 150(1993),pp.410-32 Dobson,B., 'The Churchof Durhamand the Scottishborders,1378-88', in Goodman, in A. & Tuck, A., eds.WarandBorder Societies the middleages,London, 1992 Mansions& Manors of Mest C. Dudley,G.C.E. & Robinson, J.,A History ofthe Castles, Sussex, London, 1879 The Hague,1975 Duls, L.D., RichardIl in theEarly Chronicles, Emery, A., Greater Medieval Houses of England and Males, 1300-1500,vol. 1: NorthernEngland,Cambridge,1996 Fairclough, G. 'Edlingham Castle, Northumberland', Transactionsof the Ancient 28, Monuments Society,New Series, pp.40-60 Fairclough, G., 'Edlingham Castle: the military and domestic developmentof a Interim Report', ChateauGaillard, NorthumbrianManor Excavations1978-80: 9-10(1982),pp.373-387 A., Faull, M. L., & Moorhouse, MestYorkshire:An ArchaeologicalSurveyto AD.1500. 3 vols.,Wakefield, 1981. Fry, P.S., CastlesofBritain and Ireland, NewtonAbbot, 1996 Fryde, E.B., Peasantsand Landlords in Later Medieval England, c.1380-a1525, StroundandNew York, 1996 Fagedi, Erik, 'Castles and Society in Medieval Hungary (1000-1437)', in Studia SientiariumHungaricae,187(1986) Historica,Academiae
236

Gibson, J, 'Featherston Castle', Arch. Ael., 4"' series, 2 (1926), pp. 125-31 Given-Wilson, C, The Royal Household and the King'sAfflinity, New Haven & London, 1986 Given-Wilson, C. 'Wealth and Credit, Public and Private, the earls of Arundel 13061397', E.H. R., 106 (199 1), pp. 1-26 Given-Wilson, C. 'Richard 11 & the Lancastrian inheritance', E.H.R., 109 (1994), pp.553-71 Goodman, A., The Loyal Conspiracy, London, 1971 Goodman, A., John of Gaunt: The Exercise of Princely Power in Fourteenth- Century Europe, Harlow, 1992 Goodman, A. & Tuck, A., eds. War and Border Societies in the middle ages, London, 1992 Goodman, A., 'The Defence of Northumberland; a Preliminary Survey', in Strickland, fiare in Medieval Britain and France, Stamford, M., Armies, Chivalry and War 1998, pp. 161-172 Griffiths, R.A., The Principality of Wales in the Later AfiddleAges: The Structure and Personnel of Government, L South Wales, 1277-1536, Cardiff, 1972 Haines, R.M., The Church & Politics in Fourteenth Century England - the career of Adam Orleton c.1275-1345, Cambridge, 1978 Hajdu, R., 'Castles, Castellans and the structure of politics in Poiteur, 1152-1272', Journal ofMedieval Studies, 4 (1978), pp.27-53 Hamilton, J.S., Piers Gavestom &7rl ofCornwall 1307-12, Detroit, 1988 Harris, G.L., King, Parliament & Public Finance in Afedieval England to 1369, Oxford, 1975 Hatcher, J., Rural Economy and Society in the Duchy of Cornwall, 1300-1500, Cambridge, 1973 Hewitt, H.J., 'Mediaeval Cheshire', Chelham Society, New Series, 88 (1929) Hewitt, H.J., The Organisation of War under Edward 111,1338-1362,Manchester, 1966 Hislop, M. J.B., 'John of Gaunt's building works at Dunstanburgh Castle', Archaeologia Aeliana, 5h series, 23 (1995), pp. 139-144 Hislop, M. J.B., 'Lumley Castle, its Antecedents and its Architect', Archaeologia Aeliana, 5thseries,24 (1996), pp.93-98 History offorthumberland, vol. 11, K. H. Vickers, ed., London _&Newcastle, 1922 Howell, M., 'Notes & Documents: The Resources of Eleanor of Provcncc as Quccn Consort'. E.H. R., (1987), pp.372-93 Hunnisett, R.F., 'The Reliability of Inquisitions as Historical Evidence', in Bullough, D. A. & Storey, R.L., The Study ofMedieval Records, Oxford, 1971 Hunter Blair, C.H., 'Mitford Castle', Arch. Aeliana, 4th series, 14 (1937), p.74-94 Hunter Blair, C.H., 'The Early Castles of Northumberland'. Arch. Aeliana, 4th series, 22 (1944), p. 116-70 Hurst D. G., 'Medieval Britain in 1961', Medieval ArchaeoloV, 6-7 (1962-3), pp.336337 Hutchinson, W., The History of the County Palatine ofDurharm vol. 3, Durham, 1823 I'Anson, W.M., 'Kilton Castle', Yorkshire Archaeological Journal, 22 (1913), pp.55125 I'Anson, W.M., 'The Castles of the North Riding', Yorkshire Archaeological Journal, 22 (1913), pp.303-399 I'Anson, W.W., 'Helmsley Castle', Yorkshire Archaeological Journal, 24 (1917), pp.325-68 Jones,M. ed. Gentry and)Vobility in late Afedieval Europe, Gloucester, 1986

237

Kenyon, J.R., Castles, town defences,and artilleryfortfications in Britain and Ireland: a bibliography, vol. 3, London, 1990 Kenyon, J.R., Medieval Fortifications, London, 1990 King, D. J.C., Castellarium Anglicanum, 2 vols., New York, 1983 Labarge, M. W., A Baronial Household ofthe thirteenth Century, Trowbridge, 1965 Lewis, S., A Topographical Dictionary ofEngland, 4 vols., London, 1862 Lyon, B., A Constitutional and Legal History ofMedieval England, New York, 1960 Maddicott, J.R., ThomasofLancaster, 1307-1322, Oxford, 1970 May, T., 'The Cobham Family in the Administration of England, 1200-1300', Archaeologia Cantiana, 132 (1967), pp. 1-31 Meisel, J., Barons of the WelshFrontier. The Corbet, Pantut( and Fitz Warin Families, , 1066-1272, Lincoln & London, 1944 Menache, S., 'Isabella of France, queen of England -a reconsideration', Journal of Medieval History, 10 (1984), pp. 107-124 Mertes, K, 7he English Noble Household 1250-1600, Good Governance and Politic Rule. Oxford, 1988 Morgan, D. A. L., 'The Individual Style of the English Gentlemen', in Jones, M. ed. Gentry and Nobility in late Medieval Europe, Gloucester, 1986 Morley, B., 'Hylton Castle', The Archaeological Journal, 133 (1976), pp. 118-134 Morris, J.E., The Welsh Wars of Edwardl, Oxford, 1901 Morris, J.E., 'Cumberland and Westmorland Military Levies in the time of Edward I Edward 11', Transactions of the C.& W. A. & A. S., New Series, 111 (1903), and pp.307-327 Morris, W.A., The Medieval English Sherifflo 1300, Manchester, 1927 National Register of Archives report 12614 - Records of the earls of Arundel at Arundel Castle National Register of Archives report 21647 - Berkeley Castle Lists Newman, J., 7he Buildings of England - North East and East Kent, Harmondsworth, 1976 Newman, J., The Buildings of England - West Kent and the Weald, Harmondsworth J976 Ormerod, G., History ofthe County Palatine and City of Chester, 2d edition., London, 1882 Painter, S., Studies in the history ofthe English Feudal Barony, Baltimore, 1943 Palmer, R.C., Yhe County Court, Princeton, 1982 Parker, J., 'Some notes on the lords of Harewood Castles', Yorkshire Archaeological Journal, 22 (1912), pp. ] 50-8 Parsons,J.C., The Court & Household ofEleanor of Castile in 1290, Toronto, 1977 Parsons, J.C., Eleanor of Castile, Queen and Society in Thirteenth-Century England, London, 1994 Patourel, J. le, The Afoated Sites of Yorkshire, London, 1973 Penn, S.A. C., 'A hidden workforce: building workers in 14th century Bristo Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society, 109 (1991), pp. 171-178 Pevsner,N., The Buildings ofEngland - Cambridge, Ilarmondsworth, 1954 Pevsner,N., The Buildings ofEngland - Cornwall (South), Harmondsworth, 1952 Pevsner,N., YheBuildings ofEngland - Cumberland, Ilarmondsworth, 1967 Pevsner,N., The Buildings ofEngland - Durham, London, 1953 Pevsner,N., The Buildings ofEngland- Shropshire, Ilarmondsworth, 1958 Pevsner,N., The Buildings ofEngland- Worcestershire,Harmondsworth, 1968
238

Pevsner,N. & Hubbard, E., The Buildings of England Cheshire,Harmondsworth, 1971 N. Pevsner, & Lloyd, D., TheBuildings of England- Hampshireand the Isle of Wight, Harmondsworth, 1973 Pevsner, N., Nairn, I., & Cherry, B., The Buildings of England Surrey, Harmondsworth, 1970 N. Pevsner, & Radcliffe, E., TheBuildingsofEngland - Suffolk,Harmondsworth, 1974 Phillips, J.R.S.,Aymer de Valence, Earl of Pembroke1307-1324: Baronial Politics in the ReignofEdward 11,Oxford, 1972 Platt, C., TheCastlein MedievalEnglandand Wales, London, 1981 Pounds,N.J.G., The Medieval Castle in England and Wales,A Social and Political History, Cambridge,1990 Prestwich,M., 7he Three Edwards, War and State in England 1272-1377,London, 1980 Prestwich,M., 'English castlesin the reign of EdwardIF, Journal ofMedieval History, 8 (1982),pp.159-178 Prestwich,M., Edward], London, 1988 Prestwich, M., Armies and Warfare in the Middle Ages: The English Experience, London, 1996 PROLists & Indexes,vol. 9: List of Sheriffsfor Englandand Males,London,1898 PRO Lists & Indexes,vol. 15: Ancient Correspondence, Kraus Edition., New York, 1968 Pugh,T.B., ed., GlamorganCountyHistory, vol. 3: TheMiddle Ages,Cardiff, 1971 Raimes,A.L., 'Shortflatt Tower and its owners',ArchaeologicalAeliana, 4th series,32 (1954),p.126-159 Robertson, A. S., 'Coulyng Castle',ArchaeologiaCanliana, It (1877),pp.128-144 W. Roskell, J.S., Clerk, L. and Rawdiffe, C., The History of Parliament: The House of Commons 1386-1421,4vols.,Far Thrupp, 1993 Royal Commission Historical Monuments: Dorset on Glamorgan Royal Commission Historical Monuments: on Royal Commission Historical Monuments: Hereford. on Royal Commission Historical Monuments: Hertfordshire. on Royal Commission Historical Monuments: Huntingdon. on Royal Commission Historical Monuments: Pembroke.. on Royal Commission Historical Monuments:Westmorland on Ryder,P.F., 'Ravensworth Castle,North Yorkshire', Yorkshire ArchaeologicalJournal, 51 (1979),pp.81-100 Ryder, P.F., & Coleman,S., 'Paull Holme Tower', The East Riding Archaeological Society,7 (1983),p.85 Saul,N., 'The Despensers the downfall of EdwardIF, E.H.R, 99 (1984),pp.1-33 and Saul,N., 'Conflict and Crisis in EnglishLocal Society' in Taylor, J& Childs, W., eds. England,Gloucester, 1990 Politics and Crisis infourteenth-century Saunders, D. andPugh,R.B. Old WardourCastle(Wiltshire).IIMSO, 1968 A. J., Sherbourne, 'The Defenceof the Realmandthe Impeachment Michael de la Pole of in 1386', in Taylor, J. and Childs, W., Politics and Crisis infourteenth-century England, 1990,pp.97-116 Castle', ArchaeologiaAeliana, 4th series, 16 (1939), Simpson,W.D., 'Dunstanburgh pp.3142 Simpson, W.D., 'Further note on DunstanburghCastle', Archaeologia Aeliana, 4h 27 series, (1949),pp.1-28
239

Smith, B., 'A County Community in Early Fourteenth century Ireland: The case of Louth', E.H. R., 103 (1993), pp.561-88 Smith, D. M., Guide to Bishop's Registers ofEngland and Wales, London, 1981 Somerville, R. Duchy ofLancaster. Vol. 1,1265-1603. London, 1953 Spurgeon, C.J., 'St. Donat's Castle recent revised interpretation by the R.C.A. H.M. -A Wales', TheArchaeological Journal, 150 (1993), pp.498-502 Stenton, F.M., The First Century ofEnglish Feudalism, 1066-1166, Oxford, 1932 Stratford, J., The Bedford Inventories, London, 1993 Summerson, H., "Responsesto War: Carlisle and the West March in the late fourteenth century', in Goodman, A. & Tuck, A., eds., War and Border Societies in the Middle Ages, London, 1992 Sylvester, D., A History of Cheshire, Henley on Thames, 1971 Thompson, M. W., 'An alert in 1318 to the constable of Bolingbrook Castle, Lincs', Medieval Archaeology, 9 (1965), pp. 167-8 Thompson, M. W., The decline ofthe castle, Cambridge, 1987 Thompson, M. W., The rise ofthe castle, Cambridge, 1990 Timbs, J. and Gunn, A., Abbeys, castles and ancient halls of England and Wales, 3 vols., London Tout, T. F., The Place of the Reign ofEdwardH in English History, Manchester, 1914 Tuck, A., Richard H and the English Nobility, London, 1973 Tuck, A., 'The Percies and the Community of Northumberland in the late fourteenth in Goodman, A. and Tuck, A., Mar and Border societies in the middle century', ages, 1992, pp. 178-95 Turvey, R.K., 'The Marcher Shire of Pembroke and the Glyndwr rebellion', Welsh History Review, 15 (1990), pp. 151-168 Vale, M. G.A., 'Seigneurial fortification and Private War in late Medieval Gascony', in Jones,M. ed. Gentry and Nobility in late Medieval Europe, Gloucester, 1986 Verduyn, A., 'The Politics of Law and Order during the Early Years of Edward 111', E.H. R., 108 (1993), pp.842-867 Verey, D., The Buildings of England - Gloucestershire 1: The Cotswolds, Harmondsworth, 1970 Verey, D., The Buildings of England - Gloucestershire 2: Vale andforest of Dean, Harmondsworth, 1970 Victoria County History of the counties of England., Cambridge, vol. 2 Victoria County History of the counties ofEngland. - Cumberland, vol. 2 Victoria County History of the counties of England.- Lancashire, vol, 3 Victoria County History of the counties of England.,Lancashire, vol. 4 Victoria County History of the counties of England.,Lancashire, vol. 8 Victoria County History ofthe counties ofEngland- Northamptonshire, vol, 2 Victoria County History of the counties of England. Northamptonshire, vol. 4 Victoria County History of the counties of England.- Oxfordshire, vol, 2 Victoria County History of the counties of England.Oxfordshire, vol. 9 Victoria County History of the counties ofEngland. - Yorkshire, vol. 2 Victoria County History of the counties ofEngland. Yorkshire,North Riding, vol.2 Walker, J.K., 'Almondbury in Feudal Times', Yorkshire Arch. Journal, 2 (1873), pp. I34 Ward, J.C., English Noblewomen in the Later Middle Ages, London, 1992 Ward, J.C., Womenofthe English Nobility and Gentry 1066-1500, Manchester, 1995 Waugh, S.L., The Lordship of England, Royal Mardships and Marriages in English Society andPolitics, 1217-1327, Princeton, 1988
240

Wood, MR, 'The Bishop's Palace, Wells', Archaeological Journal, 107 (1950), pp. 108-110 Wood, M., The English Mediaeval House, London, 1965 Woolgar, C.M., The Great Household in Late Medieval England, London, 1999

24L

THE UNIVERSITY OF HULL

The Personnel of English and Welsh Castles, 1272-1422

Volume 2: References

being a Thesissubmittedfor the Degreeof Doctor of Philosophy

in the University of Hull

by

ThomasJohnCharlesRickard,M. A.

September 1999

Contents
Abbreviations I Anglesey 2 Bedfordshire 3 Berkshire 4 Brecknock 5 Buckinghamshire 6 Caernarvon 7 Cambridge 8 Cardigan 9 Carmarthen 10 Cheshire II Cornwall 12 Cumberland 13Denbigh 14Derbyshire 15 Devonshire 16Dorset 17Durham 18Essex 19Flint 20 Glamorgan 21 Gloucestershire 22 Hampshire 23 Herefordshire 24 Hertfordshire 25 Huntingdonshire 26 Kent 27 Lancashire 29 Leicestershire 30 Lincolnshire 31 Merioneth 32 Monmouth 33 Montgomery 34 Norfolk 35 Northamptonshire 36 Northumberland 37 Nottinghamshire 38 Oxfordshire 39 Pembroke 40 Radnor 41 Rutland 42 Shropshire 43 Somerset 44 Staffordshire 45 Suffolk
i ill 1 3 4 14 24 25 31 36 40 52 59 65 78 84 90 98 104 108 115 121 135 147 160 176 181 183 208 213 217 236 238 251 257 266 278 315 320 326 336 343 346 364 368 376

46 Surrey 47 Sussex 48 Warwickshire 49 Westmorland 50 Wiltshire 51 Worcestershire 52 Yorkshire

383 385 392 398 403 413 417

Abbreviations
Bates BL C.& W. &A. S. A. C.A. C. W. C.A. P. W. C.C.R. C.Ch.R. C.Ch. W. CER. C.MR. C.P.R. C.S.D. C. W.P, cty. da. Davies Denholm-Young Fry Fryde G.C.H. G.E. C. J.C.Bates, 'The Border Holds of Northumberland, vol. V ArchaeologiaAeliana, 14 (1891) British Library Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society Calendar of ancient correspondenceconcerning Wales, J.G.Edwards, Cardiff, 1935 Calendar ofAncient Petitions Relating to Wales, ed. William Rees, Glamorgan, 1975 Calendar of Close Rolls Calendar of Charter Rolls Calendar of ChanceryWarrants Calendar of Fine Rolls Calendar ofMemoranda Rolls (Exchequer), Michaelmas 1326Michaelmas 1327, London, 1968 Calendar of Patent Rolls Calendar ofDocuments relating to Scotland, ed. J. Bain, 4 vols., 1881-1888 'Calendar of Welsh Rolls, 1277-1294' in Calendar of various Chancery Rolls, London, 1912, pp. 157-382 century daughter J.C. Davies, 'The Despenserwar in Glamorgan', Transactions the Royal Historical Society, 3d series,9 (1915), pp.21-64 of N. Denholm-Young, Seigniorial Administration in England, London 1937, reprinted 1363 P. S. Fry, Castles of Britain and Ireland, Newton Abbot, 1996 N. Fryde, List of WelshEntries in the Memoranda Rolls 12821343, Cardiff, 1975 Glamorgan County History Complete Peerage, Yhe, ed. G.E. Cokayne, revised by V. Gibbs, H. A. Doubleday and Lord Haward de Waldon, 12 vols. in 13, London, 1910-57 R.A. Brown, and H. M. Colvin, YheHistory of the King's Works volume IP TheMiddle Ages (Part 2), London, 1963 Calendar of Inquisitions Miscellaneous, Chancery, vols. 1-7, London, 1916-1968 Calendar ofInquisitions Post Mortem, vols.2-20, London, 19061995 Issue Roll of YhomasBrantingham, 1370, Frederick Devon, London, 1835 E.F. Jacob, The Fifteenth Century, 1399-1485, Oxford, 1961 'John of Gaunt's Register, 1372-1376', ed. S. ArmitageSmith, Camden Society, 3d Series,20 (1911) & 21 (1911) knight M. McKisack, Ae Fourteenth Century, 1307-1399, Oxford, 1959 Welsh Wars of EdwardI, Oxford, 1901 J. Morris, 77ze 'Northumberland Petitions, ed. C.M. Fraser, SurteesSociety, iii

H, K. W. II LMisc. LP.M Issue Roll Jacob JG. R. 1372-1376 kn. McKisack Morris Nthumb Petitions

Norwell

P.P. Percy Chartulary Platt Pevsner R.C.H. Scalacronica Somerville VCH,

176(1966) Wardrohe Book of William de Norwell, 12 July 1338 to 27 May 1340, ed.M. Lyon, B. Lyon, H. S.Lucas and Ide Studer, Brussels, 1983 Parliamentary Peer 'Percy Chartulary', ed. M. T. Martin, Surtees Society, 117 (1909) C.Platt, 7he Castle in England and Wales, London, 1981 N. Pevsner, 7he Buildings of England Royal Commission on Historical Monuments 7he Scalacronica'of Sir 7homas Gray, trans. H. Maxwell, Glasgow, 1907 R. Somerville, Duchy ofLancaster. Vol. 1,1265-1603. London, 1953 Victoria County History

iv

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER I- ANGLESEY

Anglesey
BEAUMARIS
History Built 1295-1306

King, p.2

Owners Crown for entire period PrinceEdward (EdwardII) from 7 February1301 from 7 February1301 PrinceEdward, the Black Prince from 12 May 1343 23 July 1351 on Constables William de Felton
1295-1302 temp I April 1300 to John de Havering, P.P. from I April 1300 7 February 1301 to 7 February 1301 to John de Medefeld 11 August 1308 to Roger de Mortimer of Chirk from II August 1308 Simon de Montague, P.P. from I March 1309 John de Sapy 4 March 1312 from 8 April 1312 on IS May 1312 on 15 February 1315 on 28 August 1315 on 9 February 1316 on 24 May 1316 on 29 January 1317 on 9 March 1320 on 8 March 1321 on 12 October 1321 to 16 November 1321 to Giles de Beauchamp

CCh. R. 1300-1326, p. 6 CPA 1292-1301, p. 576

C Ch. 1341-1417, 14 P, p. B.P.R. III, p.39

C.A.C W.,XXVI. 179 CER. 1272-1307, 427 p. CER. 1272-1307, 427 p. CCh.R. 1300-1326, 6 p. CP. R. 1292-1301, 576 p. CPA 1307-1313, 93 p. CP.R. 1307-1313, 93 p. CP. R. 1307-1313, 102 p.
CF. R. 1307-1319, p. 127 CP. R. 1307-1313, p.451 CC-R. 1307-1313, p.422 C C.R. 1313-1318, p. 147 CC. R. 1313-1318, p.245 CCR. 1313-1318, p.265 CER. 1307-1319, p. 280 CCR. 1313-1318, p. 392 CP. R. 1317-1321, p. 446 C.C.R. 1318-1323, p. 290 C.FR- 1319-1327, p. 74 CPA 1321-1324, p. 35

from 12 October1321 from 16 November1321 5 June 1323 on 25 March 1327 and from 25 March 1327 and from Hugh de Mortimer 26 October1327 on Gilbert de Ellesfeld 29 April 1328 for life from tsmay i: 3zg on Robertde Walkefare July 1331-1333 temp for life on 8 June 1333 William Trussel,king's yeoman for life from 18 November1333 28 December1333 on for life 18 May 1334

CER. 1319-1327, 74 p. CP. R. 1317-1321, 35 p. C.CR. 1318-1323, 656 p. CER. 1327-1337, 32 p. C CR. 1327-1330, 67 p. CCR. 1327-1330, 180 p. CFR. 1327-1337, 88 p. CCR. 1327-1330, 279 p. CA. P. W.,p.253 CP. R. 1330-1334, 465 p. CAR 1330-1334, 480 P. 7, C.C.R. 1333-133 p. 168 CP. R. 1334-1338, 13 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER I- ANGLESEY

I October CER. 1327-1337, 420 1334 on p. 27 August1339 C CR. 1338-1341, 184 on p. 10November CCR. 1338-1341, 286 1339 on p. 12May 1343 C Ch. 1341-1417, 14 R. to p. DavidCradok, king's knight from 6 April 1380 C. R. 1377-1381, 454 P. p. 18March1382 C. R. 1381-1385, 100 P. notby p. Gronov Tudor,king's esquire ap for life from C. R 1381-1385, 100 18March1382 P. p. king'sknight Baldwindc Radyngton, C. R. 1381-1385, 100 from P. 27March1382 p. C. R. 1381-1385, 533(PLI. ) P. P. 31March1385 to p. GilbertTrussel C. R. 1381-1385, 533 P. from 31March1385 p. C.C. 1381-1385, 549 8 May 1385 R. p. on CRR. 1391-1396, 371 24February 1394 to p. William le Scropc, of Wiltshire earl CRR. 1391-1396, 371 24February 1394 from p. Williamle Scrope, of Wiltshire& WilliamWarde earl CRR. 1396-1399, 16 8 July 1396 for life from p. Williamle Scrope, of Wiltshire earl CAR. 1396-1399, 82 22February 1397 for life from p. kn. WilliamNewport, CRR. 1416-1422, 46 (R. P.) I. 5 November 1416 to p. Sprencheux Edward CRR. 1416-1422, 46 1416 5 November from p. Constable Black Prince for dc kn. John St.Pere, 1359 26November on Sub-Constables
'Urrici' de la Hay

B.P.R. 111, 378 p.

on

1315 29 September

1/19/26 I E.10 m.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER2- BEDFORDSHIRE

Bedfordshire
BEDFORD (SITE ONLY) History

built dismantled site of inquiry into destruction not built up or enclosed

Temp. William II 1224 26 July 1311 8 May 1368 22 September 1399

King, p.4 King, p.5 LP.M. V, no.351 CPA 1367-1370, 138 p. LP.M XVIII, no.284

Owners Rogerle Strangeof Ellesmere,in right of his wife 26 July 1311 to JohnMowbray, heir of wife of above from 26 July 1311 1322 to Johnde Mowbray of Axholme 17 June 1368 to Johnde Mowbray, sonof above from 17 June 1368 Thomasde Mowbray,duke of Norfolk 14 October1398 on 22 September 1399 to Thomasde Mowbray,earl Marshal, sonof above from 22 September 1399 4 June 1405 to Johnde Moubray,brother of above from 4 June 1405 Constablefor Mowbray JohnWokcton for life from confirmed on
BLETSOE History licensed Owners John de Pateshull 23 Jun 1327

LP.M. V, no.351(PLI. ) P. LP.M. V, no.351 McKisack, p.73 (ILI. P.) LPM. A71,no.397 (ILI. P.) LP.M. MI, no.397 LP.M. XVII, no.284 (R.I.P.) IPM. XP71,no.284 (Age 14) P. IPM. XP711, 314 (PLI. ) no. LP.M. XVIII, no.314

14 October1398(Keeper) 12February1400 CP.R. 1399-1401, 199(Keeper) p. 4 June 1405 LP.M. XVIII, p.314

CP. R. 1327-1330, p. 130

licenseto crenellate YIELDEN History mentioned in decay

23 Jun 1327

CP. R. 1327-1330, 130 p.

1173-4 1360

King, p.7 King, p.7

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER3- BERKSHIRE

Berkshire
Unknown Licenses STAUNTON HARECOURT for John Wyard, king's yeoman 7 October 1327 CP. R. 1327-1330, p. 179 ALDWORTH History licenced Owners (IA BECHE) 3 March 1338 C.P.R. 1338-1340, p. 24

Nicholas de la Beche,kn. licenceto crenellate 3 March 1338

BEAUMYSS (BEAMS) History

C.P.R. 1338-1340, 24 p.

licenced

3 March 1338

CPA 1338-1340, 24 p.

Owners Nicholasde la Beche,kn. licenceto crenellate 3 March 1338

DONNINGTON History

CPA 1338-1340, 24 p.

licenced siege

11 June 1386 civil war

CP. R. 1385-1389, 156 p. King, p. II

Owners RichardAbberbury licenceto crenellate II June 1386 Alice, widow of JohnPhelipp,kn. from 28 November1415
WALLINGFORD History

CP. R. 1385-1389, 156 p. CPA 1413-1416, 234 p.

mentioned modified demolished Owners Richard,carl.of Cornwall from to Edmund,carl.of Cornwall from to The King, heir of above from Piers Gaveston from from from on on Crown - QueenIsabella from on from from on

1071 mid C13 1652

King, p. 12 King, p. 12 King, p. 12

1231 1272 1272 1298 1298 5 August 1309 5 August 1309 5 August 1309 5 August 1309 16 January1309 22 April 1317 8 June1317 I August 1318 10 July 1319 20 April 1327 4

H.K. W.11,p.850 H.K. W.11,p.850 (R-I.P.) H.K. W.11,p850 I. P.M. III, no.604 (R.I.P.) LP.M. III, no.605 C.C.R. 1307-1313, 225 p. CUR. 1300-1326, 131 p. C.CR. 1307-1313, 171 p. CP. R. 1307-1313, 186 p. C CR. 1307-1313, 190 p. CPS. 1313-1317, 639 p. CPS. 1313-1317, 668 p. C.P.R. 1317-1321, p-201 C CR. 1318-1323, 149 p. CM. 9, no.41

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER3- BERKSIRRE 1327 to Johnde Eltham, earl of Cornwall from 4 December1330 I December1330 by in tail male 16 June 1333 1336 to Edward,the Black Prince 1337 from 22 October1344 on 3 June 1364 on 5 April 1366 on 1376 to Joan,widow of the above 13 October1376 from 13 October1376 from 28 July 1379 on 1385 to Crown 1385 from 1399 to PrinceHenry 15 October1399 from Constables Robertde la Mare IJuneI268 on Walter de Aylesbury 18 February1301 from 2 August 1301 on 16 March 1303 on 23 December1304 on 27 June 1305 on Johnde Clinton of Maxstoke 17 June 1308 from 5 August 1309 to EdmundBacon,kn. 10December1311 from 10 February1312 to PiersGavcston 10 February1312 from EdmundBacon,kn. 26 June 1312 and from 28 June 1312 on 16 August 1312 on 13 June 1314 on 10 July 1314 on 13 July 1316 on 8 August 1316 on I November1317 on 3 December1318 on William le Marshall 4 August 1326 on 1326 30 September to 15 October1326 to Johnle Stonore 1326 30 September from 15 October1326 from 1326 temp Miles de Beauchamp 15December1326 on 1326-1328 tCmP 5 H.K. W.11,p850 C Ch. 1327-1341, 198 R. p. CP. R. 1330-1334, 51 p. CCR. 1333-1337, 55 p. H.K W.II, p851 H.K. W.11,p851 CP. R. 1343-1346, 421 p. CP. R. 1360-1364, 501 p. CP. R. 1364-1368, 235 p. H.K. W.11,p851 (R.I. P.) C.P.R. 1374-1377, 374 p. CCR. 1374-1377, 405 p. CP. R. 1377-1381, 376 p. H.K. W.11,p851 (R-I.P.)

C CR. 1399-1402, 22 p.

CLib. R. 1267-1272, 325 no. CF. R. 1272-1307, 437 p. CCR. 1296-1302, 460 p. C CR. 1302-1307, 21 p. CCR. 1302-1307, 230 p. C C.R. 1302-1307, 274 p. CF. R. 1307-1319, 24 p. C CR. 1307-1319, 171 p. CER. 1307-1319, 118 p. CP. R. 1307-1313, 429 p. CP. R. 1307-1313, 429 p. CER. 1307-1319, 136 p. CCR. 1307-1319, 428 & 468 pp. CP. R. 1307-1313, 486 p. C.C.R. 1313-1318, 64 p. C CR 1313-1318, 106 p. C.CP- 1313-1318, 350 p. CCR. 1313-1318, 357 p. CCR. 1313-1318, 505 p. CCR 1318-1323, 39 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 404 p. CER. 1319-1327, 417 p. CP. R 1324-1327, 327 p. CER. 1319-1327, 417 p. CP. R. 1324-1327, 237 p. E. 101/17/21 CF. R. 1319-1327, 428 p. E. 101/17/28

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER 3- BERKSHIRE William Ic Marshall I December1330 to king's yeoman Ralph dc Restwold4 from 26 September 1336 from 13 January1337 Ralph de Feffers 12 December1339 to Johnde Gadesdene from 12 December1339 Aubrey de Vcre, kn. for life from 22 July 1375 22 NIarch 1378 confirmed 2 July 1378 on 8 February1380 on 12 April 1382 to king's kn. Hugh de Segrave, from 12 April 1382 19 June 1383 on John Golafre CPA 1330-1334, 51 p. CPA 1334-1338, 321 p. CPA 1334-1338, 348 p. CPA 1338-1340, 401 p. CAR. 1338-1340, 401 p. C.P.R. 1377-1381,pp'.161& 239 CP. R. 1377-1381, 258 p. CCR. 1377-1381, 280 p. CP.R. 1381-1385, 120 p.
CP. R. 1381-1385, p. 120 C CR. 1381-1385, p. 73

C. R. 1385-1389, 275 P. for life from 1387 14February p. CP.R. 1385-1389, 304 20 April 1387 on p. C. R. 1388-1392, 23 P. I March1389 on p. CP.R. 1388-1392, 295 20 July1390 p. on Deeds 111, 412 Ancient 20July 1390 on voL D. CP.k 1388-1392, 392 30March1391 p. on CP.R. 1391-1396,427 30 April 1394 on p. CP.R 1391-1396,658 30April 1396 on p. CP.9 1396-1399,271(R. P.) I. 1397 20November to p. John Beaufort, marquis Dorset of CP.R 1396-1399, 271 1397 for life from 20November p. CCR. 1396-1399, 326,332 30August1398 on pp. WilliamBagot JohnBussy, Williamle Scrope, of Wiltshire, HenryGrene, earl CP.9 1396-1399, 588 from 12July1399 p. Chaucer Thomas for life from C. R. 1399-1401, 13 P. 14October 1399 p. CP.R. 1401-1405, 356 20February 1404 p. on CP.R. 1405-1408, 374 15November 1407 p. on PrivateConstables Sir RalphSpigumel 8 August1346 B.P.R.1,p.7 on I September 1346 B.P.R.I, p.14 on 18September 1346 B.P.R.1,p.18 on February 1351 B.P.R.IV, p.1 on 3 May 1351 B.P.R.IV, p.12 on 6 July1351 B.P.R. IV, p.19 on 24 September 1351 B.P.R. IV, p.26 to dc Sir Bartholomew Burghershh, yng from 24 September 1351 B.P.K IV, p.26 19November 1351 B.P.R.IV, p.26 on farmeron 8 September 1352 B.P.R.IV, p.63 30January 1353 B.P.R. IV, p.80 on 8 March1353 B.P.R. IV, p.83 on 27May 1354 B.P.R. IV, p.116 on 28June1355 B.P.R. IV, p.137 on de John Alveton CP.R 1358-1361,419 22May 1360 p. on de Sir Bartholomew Burghershh. yng for life from 1363 B.P.R.IV, p.506 18October

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER3- BERKSHIRE Private Under Constables ThomasHubcrd 8 August 1346 on 25 August 1346 on 5 November1346 on Johnde Anstey,prince's yeoman 16 July 1351 on 7 August 1351 on Johnde Alveton, prince's yeoman 28 April 1352 on 24 May 1352 on 26 May 1352 on 18 June 1352 on 26 August 1352 on 8 September 1352 on 8 March 1353 on 31 May 1353 on 28 June 1354 on 6 July 1355 on 27 June 1361 on Under Constables Thomasde Hungerford
on Porters John Breton, yeo for life from Thomas Tylyn for life from William Ferrour on Private Chaplain Sir John Wcndout on Gatekeepers John Broun. to Simon dc LcnguenhalI for life from 8 March 1353 B.P.R. IV, P.83 I March 1369 C.P.R. 1367-1370, p. 227

B.P.R. 1, p.7 B.P.R 1, p. 12 B.P.R. 1, P.28 B.P.R. IV, p.20 B.P.R. IV, p.21 B.P.R. IV, p.47 B.P.R. IV, p.50 B.P.R. IV, P-52 B.P.R. IV, p.54 B.P.R. IV, p.62 B.P.R. IV, p.63 B.P.R. IV, p.83 B.P.R. IV, p.93 B.P.R. IV, p. 117 B.P.R. IV, p. 140 B.P.R. IV, p.387

16 September 1385 9 February 1400 15 February 1416

C.P.& 1385-1389, p. 12 CP. R. 1399-1401, p. 192 CP. R. 1413-1416, p. 393

4 May 1365 4 May 1365

B. P.R. IV, p.552 B. P.P- IV, p. 552

WINDSOR History built modified modified modified Constables Engerardde Cygony

on 4 August 1236 4 May 1242 CLib. R. 1267-1272, no.2422 C.Lib. R. 1267-1272, no.2291

conquest 1154-79 1223-30 1350-75

King, p. 12 King, p. 12 King, p. 12 King, p. 12

Bcmard dc Sabaudia
on

Ebulo de Montibus on on Hugh Dive on on on

15 October1267 14 February1268 7 May 1268 8 May 1268 7 June 1268 7

IMisc. 1, no.331 CW. R. 1267-1272, 148 no. CLib. R 1267-1272, 281 no. CW. R. 1267-1272, 277 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 337 no.

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER3- BERKSHIRE on on Nicholasde Yatingden on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on Geoffreyde Picheford from on on on temp on on on on on on on on on on on on temp on to to John de London from from from on on on on on temp to Rogerle Sauvage from on on to Robertde Haustede from 29 July 1268 5 August 1268 8 February1269 19 February1269 29 February1269 6 March 1269 7 March 1269 28 March 1269 3 April 1269 20 April 1269 10 July 1269 28 July 1269 13 November1269 29 April 1270 23 January1272 27 January1272 18 March 1272 21 April 1272 25 May 1272 18 January1272 4 July 1273 15March 1274 1274 28 September 1276-1278 8 May 1276 4 January1278 16 June 1278 November1278 17 July 1279 3 May 1282 4 September 1287 17 July 1279 20 July 1280 15 September 1281 18 June 1290 16 October1293 1294-1297 22 July 1297 28 March 1299 18 July 1298 18 July 1298 27 March 1299 28 March 1299 20 November1299 15May 1302 II January1303 12 June 1303 10 July 1303 1304-1305 21 April 1305 21 April 1305 26 August 1307 29 October1307 12 December1307 12 December1307 8 CLib. R. 1267-1272, 369 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 393 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 598 no. CD&R. 1267-1272, 608 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 626 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 629 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 633 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 645 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 652 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 692,694 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 789 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 812 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 896 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 1084 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 1776(Wages) no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 1787 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 1871 no. C.Lib.R. 1267-1272, 1900 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 1937,1953 no. CP. R. 1272-1281, 3 p. C CR. 1272-1279, 19 p. C CR. 1272-1279, 73 p. CCR. 1272-1279, 29 p. E. 101/683/19 CP.R. 1272-1281, 139 p. C W. p. 170 R., CP. R. 1272-1281, 290 p. Ancient Deeds1, B. 1853 CCR. 1272-1279, 535 p. CP. R. 1281-1292, 18 p. CFR. 1272-1307, 240 p. CC. R. 1272-1279, 535 p. CP. R 1272-1281, 27 p. CP. R 1281-1292, 99 p. CP. R. 1281-1292, 87 p. 1. Misc 1, no.162 8 E. 101/683/20 CP. R. 1292-1301, 46 p. CFR. 1272-1307, 412 (R.I.P.) p. CP. R 1292-1301, 356 (PUP.) p. CP. R. 1292-1301, 356 p. CPR 1292-1301, 402 (for 3 years) p. CER. 1272-1307, 412 p. C Ch.W. 1244-1326, 104 p. CFR. 1272-1307, 454 p. CC. R. 1302-1307, 3 p. CCR. 1302-1307, 39 p. C C.R 1302-1307, 46 p. E. 101/683/21 CER 1272-1307, 514 p. CFR. 1272-1307, 514 p. C CR. 1307-1313, I p. CP. R 1307-1313, 10 p. CER. 1307-1319, 10 p. CF. P, 1307-1319, 10 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER3- BERKSHIRE 12 December1307 on 28 February1308 on 13 July 1308 to Warin L'isle from 13 July 1308 4 December1309 on 13 November1313 on 1314-1316 temp 27 November1318 on 6 October1319 to Oliver de Burdegala,king's yeoman from 6 October1319 8 October1319 on 22 February1320 to Ralph de Camoys, P. P. from 22 February1320 1320-1326 temp 24 April 1320 on 29 October1321 on 20 October1323 on 20 August 1326 on 30 September 1326 on Thomasde Huntcrcombe from 6 December1326 15February1327 to 13March 1327 accounting JohnL'isle from 15February1327 16 February1327 on 20 April 1327 on 3 October1327 on for life from 30 November1327 21 October1328 on RogerL'isle 20 December1328 on JohnL'isle 16 March 1329 on 16 April 1330 on 21 December1330 to Thomasde Foxle from 21 December1330 8 January1333 on 28 January1333 on 9 April 1333 on 7 June 1333 on for life from 4 November1333 23 November1333 on 17 February1334 on 25 March 1334 on 28 May 1334 on 26 June 1334 on I February1337 on 1 May 1337 on I September 1338 on 31 August 1338 on 12 February1339 on 15 July 1340 on 18 January1343 on 31 January1343 on 12May 1343 on 9 CP. R. 1307-1313, 27 p. CP. R. 1307-1313, 22 p. CF. R. 1307-1319, 26 p. CER. 1307-1319, 26 p. C CK 1307-1313, 187 p. CCR. 1313-1318, 23 p. E. 101/15/1 CCR. 1318-1323, 30 p. CER. 1319-1327, 5 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 5 p. C CR. 1318-1323, 158 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 18 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 18 p. E. 101/15/31 C CR. 1318-1323, 188 p. CP. R. 1321-1324, 30 p. CCR. 1323-1327, 27 p. CP. R. 1323-1327, 30 p. CM. P-, P.9 CER. 1319-1327, 422 p. CF. R. 1327-1337, 11 p. CMR., no.75 CER. 1327-1337, II p. C CR. 1327-1330, P-5 CM. R., no.41 C CR. 1327-1330,p. 170 (Warin) CF. R. 1327-1337, 71 p. CER. 1327-1337, 105 p. Ancient DeedsI, C.1555 C.P.R. 1327-1330, 376 p. C.CR. 1330-1333, 19 p. CER. 1327-1337, 209 p. CER. 1327-1337, 209 p. C CR. 1333-133 p. 167 7, CCR. 1333-1337, 2 p. CCR. 1333-1337, 33 p. CCR. 1333-1337, 52 p. CER., 1327-1337p. 379 C CR. 1333-1337, 161 p. C C-R.1333-1337, 195-6 p. C CR. 1333-133 p. 195 7, CCR. 1333-1337, 224 p. CCR. 1333-1337, 235 p. C CR. 1337-1339, 5 p. CCR. 1337-1339, 50 p. E. 101/21/22 E. 101/21/22 CCR. 1339-1341, p-3 CP. R. 1340-1343, P-89 CCR 1341-1343, 208 p. CC. R. 1343-1346, 3 p. C CR. 1343-1346, 67 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER3- BERKSI-HRE

on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on to
Richardla Vache

18September 1343 26November 1343 I December 1343 10December 1343 12April 1344 20April 1344 12July 1344 10December 1344 28 February 1345 4 April 1345 8 April 1345 28May 1345 7 July 1345 20 October 1345 18April 1346 8 July 1349 16November 1349 18November 1349 6 July 1350 26 October 1350 26July 1351 26February 1352 26July 1353 3 October 1354 10July 1355 16March1357 4 July 1358 28April 1360 22May 1360

CCR. 1343-1346, 179 p. C CR. 1343-1346, 179 p. CP.R. 1343-1345, 151(Keeper) p. C CR. 1343-1346, 202 p. CCR. 1343-1346, 294 p. CCK 1343-1346, 306 p. CCR. 1343-1346, 407 p. CCP- 1343-1346, 434 p. CCR. 1343-1346, 497 p. C CR. 1343-1346, 517 p. CCR. 1343-1346, 529 p. C CR. 1343-1346, 576 p. CCR. 1343-1346, 595 p. CCR. 1343-1346, 595 p. CCR. 1346-1349, 21 p. C CR. 1349-1354, 43 p. C CR. 1349-1354, 122 p. LP. IX, no. M 426 C CR. 1349-1354, 192 p. CC.R. 1349-13S4,248 p. CCR. 1349-1354, 318 p. CCR. 1349-1354, 413 p. C CR. 1349-1354, 551 p. CP.K 1354-1358, 36 p. C CR. 1354-1360, 142 p. C. R. 1354-1358, 349 P. p. CP.R. 1354-1358, 463 p. CRR. 1358-1361, 14 p. C. R. 1358-1361, 125(R. P.) F. I. p.
CF. R. CP. R. CP. R. CP. R. CF. R. 1359-1361, p. 125 1361-1364, p.214 1361-1364, p. 349 1361-1364, p.464 1356-1368, p. 321 (R.I. P.)

from 22 May 1360 24 September 1361 on 10 July 1362 on 19 June 1363 on 18 January 1366 to Thomas Chcyn for life from 18 January 1366 19 February 1369 to Hclming Lcget, king's esquire from 19 February 1369 1369-1375 tCmp 1370 temp I May 1372 on 7 February 1374 on 30 September 1375 on Simon de Burley, king' s knight for life from 10 August 1377 2 July 1378 on I May 1381 on for life from 8 May 1384 13 May 1384 on 7 December 1386 on Thomas Tyle 5 March 1389 on 22 May 1389 on

CER. 1356-1368, p. 321 CP. R. 1367-1370, p. 214 (R. I. P.) CAR. 1367-1370, p. 214 E. 101/30/14 E. 101/30/32 CP. R. 1370-1374, p. 273 LMisc III, no.9 18 CP. R. 1374-1377, p. 174 CP. R. 1377-1381, p.21 CP. R. 1377-1381, p. 257 CP. R. 1381-1385, p.626 CP. R. 1381-1385, p.399 CP. R. 1381-1385, p.403 LMisc IV, no. 379 CP. R. 1388-1392, p. 22 CP. R. 1388-1392, p. 36

Peterde Courtenay

for life from on on on

20January 1390 21January 1390 3 November 1390 18October 1393

10

CP.R. 1388-1392, 183 p. CP.R. 1388-1392,256 p. CP.R. 1388-1392,323 p. CP.k 1391-1396,321 p.

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER 3- BERKSHIRE 1395-1396 temp 2 October1399 confirmed 5 February1405 not from Hugh de Waterton,king's kn. for life from 4 February1405 22 May 1406 on 14 December1406 on 3 July 1409 to John Stanley 3 July 1409 for life from 1413 5 September on 28 January1414 to John Waterton,esquire 28 January1414 from 23 May 1414 on Walter Hungerford,Kn. 28 May 1419 on Lieutenants de James Dorchester on Robertde Hertley on on ThomasTyle for life from on on NicholasLoude on JohnHorsey to John Wyntershull. from Porter TbomasBastenthwayt
from Nicholas Lary for life from confirmed confirmed John Parker, yeoman for life from 20 March 1347 25 Febniary 1399 28 October 1399 14 June 1413 21 June 1408 CP. R. 1345-1348, p.273

E. 1011683n6 CP. R. 1399-1401, 40 p. CAR. 1401-1405, 489 p. CPA C CR. CPA CPA 1401-1405, 489 p. 1405-1409, 32 p. 1405-1408, 164 p. 1408-1413, 90 (PLI. ) P. p.

CPA 1408-1413, 90 p. CP. R. 1413-1416, 118 p. CP. R. 1413-1416, 155 p. CPA 1413-1416, 155 p. CPA 1413-1416, 233 p. CAR 1416-1422, 236 p.

14 May 1351 7 February1374 I May 1381 10May 1384 13May 1384 7 December1386 12 June 1396 1413 5 September 5 September 1413

CAR. 1350-1354, 72 p. I. Misc Iff, no.918 CAR. 1377-1381, 626 p. CAR. 1381-1385, 403 p. IMisc IV, no.379 CAR. 1391-1396 CPA 1413-1416, 118 p. CPA 1413-1416, 118 p.

CP. R. 1399-1401, p. 65 CPA 1413-1416, p. 48 CP. R. 1405-1408, p.446

Gatekeepers JohnPollard & PWlip de Wyz

on on John Pollard to

21 April 1272 6 March1275 2 August1280

CD&R. 1267-1272, 1900 no. C CR. 1272-1279, 156 p. P. CPS. 1272-1281, 392(PLI. ) p.

Hamo de la Chaumbre C-P. 1272-1281, 392 P2 August 1280 from p. C.C.R. 1279-1288, 447 25 April 1287 p. on Edmundde Alcgatc (Bailiwick of the custodyof the gate) C.P.P. 1321-1324, 30 29 October1321 from p. Johndc Broughton C.C.R. 1327-1330, 14 5 March 1327 p. on Keeper of the tower gate of the castle RogerBulloc 20 April 1269 on 11

CLib. R. 1267-1272, 692 (2d./day) no.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER3- BERKSHIRE Philip de Wyz not by 23 January1272 CLib. R. 1267-1272, 1776 no.

Verger/ Usher to the order of the Garter John Shefeld, esq. for life from 26 November 1410 William Hargrove, esq. for life from 28 November 1415 Usher of the Free Chapel Walter Whithors, yeoman on Kings Smith Nicholas Smyth on 23 April 1361

CP. R. 1408-1413, 265 p.

CP. R. 1413-1416, p. 379

CAR 1361-1364, 23 p.

24 January1368

CPA 1367-1370, 47 p.

Chief Chaplain Robertde Shutkingdon on

16 Scptcmbcr1318

C CR. 1318-1323, 15 p.

Canonsof the Kings College William Gyloth 13 December1410 on

CPA 1408-1413, 267 p.

Chaplains Richard de Welles,Adam de Bradeham,Laurencede London& Simon CD&R. 1267-1272, 629 6 March 1269 no. on Richardde Welles,LaurenceThorne& Henry de la,Grave C.Lib.R. 1267-1272, 1989 16 June 1272 no. on Keeper of Beds & Armour Giles Frensshe 12 January1403 on Gardener Fulk le Provincial, Edmundle Gardener 25 May 1272 on Mastcr Fulk 12 July 1272 on Edmund 26 April 1287 on Johnde Windsor 20 January1336 from 24 February1338 for life from lCing's Serjeant of Windsor Geoffreyde Squeler 4 July 1273 on Keeper of Forest John Synagun 13 July 1270 on JohnIngelard, 27 January1272 on Robertde Say(Chief forester) 4 March 1275 on 26 April 1287 on Keeper of gate & bui ldings of the park RobertLightfoot 12February1271 on 21 April 1272 on 6 March 1275 on 26 April 1287 on
12

C C.R. 1402-1405, 13 p.

CLib. R. 1267-1272, 1953(5d./day) no. /day) CLibA 1267-1272, 2015 (2.5d. no. CCR. 1279-1288, 447 p. CPA 1334-1338, 194 p. CPA 1338-1340, IS (with herbage) p.

CCR. 1272-1279, 19 p.

/day) CLib. R. 1267-1272, 1145(13.5d. no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 1787 no. CCR. 1272-1279, 155 p. C CR. 1279-1288, 447 p.

CLib. R. 1267-1272, 1446 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 1900 no. C CR. 1272-1279, 156 p. CCR. 1279-1288, 447 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER3- BERKSH[RE Carpenter Master Gilbert on on

Parker of Kenington John on 26 April 1287 CCR. 1279-1288, p.447 Watchmen Richard de Redyng & John de Cherleton I May 1364 on

10 Octobcr 1273 26 April 1287

CCR. 1272-1279, 34 p. C CR. 1279-1288, 447 p.

CP. R. 1361-1364, 499 p.

Parker of the old park ThomasCheyne for life from

20 July 1365

CP. R. 1364-1367, 160 p.

Keeper of the gates,doors and housesof the inner ward Geoffreyde Denham for lifc from CPA 1364-1367, 164 18 October1365 p. WOODHAY, WEST History in use C13 or C14 King, p. 12

13

VOLUME II - CHAPTER4- BRECKNOCK

Brecknock
BLAEN LLYFNI History (BLENLEVENY)

1215 siege 1233 siege 1322 siege 1352 mentioned being usedas a basefor Banditary before Purification 1277 Reversions Henry de Fcrrars on Owners Sir Reginaldfitz Peter
before Purification 1277 Sir John fitz Reynold, P.P. 15 June 1310 to Roger Mortimer of Chirk, P.P. from 24 March 1316 23 January 1322 confiscated before Hugh le Despenser yng, P.P. from 6 August 1324 Roger Mortimer, earl of March 26 November 1330 to 24 April 1333 not by Gilbert Talbot from 21 February 1346 24 February 1346 to Richard Talbot, son of above heir on 24 February 1346 I January 1347 on jointured 25 August 1347 27 June 1352 not by Roger Mortimer, earl of March from 30 May 1354 in 1355 died 26 February 1360 Edmund Mortimer, earl of March heir 26 February 1360 24 November 1374 granted away 14 February 1380 granted back 27 December 1381 to Roger de Mortimer, son of above from 27 December 1381 John de Hastings & Philippa his wife for 8 years from 24 February 1388 Roger Mortimer, earl of March 20 July 1398 to Edmund de Mortimer, son of above from 20 July 1398 Constables Ralph de Thedmersshe to John fitz Reynold, P.P. from on to

King, p. 16 King, p.16 King, p. 16 King, p. 16 Mix 1, no.1127

8 July 1338

CPA 1338-1340, 110 p.

LMIsc 1, no. 1127 LP. M. V, no, 205 (R. I. P.) CCh. P, 1300-1326, p. 306 CFR 1319-1327, p.91 C Ch.R 1300-1326, p.469 LP. M. X, no. 188 CCP, 1333-1337, p. 36 CP. P. 1345-1348, p. 50 LP. M. V111, 714 (R.I. P.) no. LP. M. 11711, 714 no. CP. P- 1345-1348, p.227 CP. R 1345-1348, p.349 C CR 1349-1354, p.490 C-P.R 1354-1358, p. IS LP. M. X, no. 188 LP. M. X. no.640 LP. M. X, no.640 CP. R 1374-1377, p. 37 CCR 1377-1381, p. 365 LP. M. XY, no.561 (R.I. P.) LPM. XV, no.561 CRR 1385-1389, p.472

L P.M. X1171, 1206 (R.1. ) P. no. LP. M. XV11,no. 1206

2 April 1308 2 April 1308 I October 1308 25 February 1310

C.P.R 1307-1313, p.62 C.P.R 1307-1313, p.62 C.CR 1307-1313, p.77 C.FP- 1307-1319, p.58 (R.I. P.)

14

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER4- BRECKNOCK RogerMortimer of Chirk, P.P. from 25 February1310 for life from 20 November1310 8 July 1316 on Griffin ap Rees from 23 January1322 Johndc Dcne 23 January1322 on 14 February1322 to RobertClement from 14 February1322 Hugh le Despenser yng, P.P. from 10 July 1322 4 December1322 on Robertde Harle 30 December1330 to Hugh Tyrel from 30 December1330 28 January1331 on 13 February1332 on 23 January1333 on 24 April 1333 on Gilbert Talbot for life from 2 October1333 24 March 1336 on Hugh Tyrel I September 1337 on Gilbert Talbot 23 April 1338 on 8 July 1338 on 20 February1339 on 8 December1340 on 21 February1346 to CER 1307-1319, 58 p. CAR 1307-1313, 293 p. CCP- 1313-1318, 353 p. CER 1319-1327, 91 p. C CK 1318-1323, 415 p. CER 1319-1327, 98 p. CER 1319-1327, 98 p. CER 1319-1327, 143 p. C CP- 1318-1323, 617 p. CEP, 1327-1337, 220 p. CER 1327-1337, 220 p. LMisc H, no.1252 C.CP- 1330-1333, 434 p. C CR 1330-1333, 524 p. CCR 1333-1337, 36 p. CP. P- 1330-1334, 476 p. C.CK 1333-1337, 550 p. C CR 1337-1339, 172 p. CP. R 1338-1340, 52 p. CP. R, 1338-1340, I 10 p. I. Misc 11,no.1649 C.CR 1339-1341, 316 p. C.P.R 1345-1348, 50 (becomes Owner) p.

Wardships Minority of Roger Mortimer, earl of March, 1381-1395 Thomas de Beauchamp, earl of Warwick, Roger de Mortimer, earl of March, John lord Neville & Henry Percy, earl of Northumberland from 16 December 1383 CER 1383-1391, p.22 Minority of Edmund Mortimer, earl of March, 1398-1412 John Holland, earl of Huntingdon, duke of Exeter from II August 1398 CP. R 1396-1399 pp.408 & 514 Henry Percy, earl of Northumberland from 2 March 1400 CER 1399-1405, p.50

BRECON History built 1093 C13 modified 1273 attackby Hugh Turbervill before 13 September C14 modified 1322 siege 1403 siege in use temp.Glendower Owners Humphreyde Bohun, earl of Hereford& Essex King, p.16 King, p. 16 C CK 1272-1279, 56 p. King, p. 16 King, p.16 King, p. 16 King, p.16

C Ck 1272-1279,56 13September 1273 p. on died LPM. 11, 100 27September 1275 no. de & Humphrey Bohun, of Hereford Essex, earl grandson above of P. 7 January 1299 LPM. 111, 552(R-I. ) to no.
15

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER4- BRECKNOCK Humphreyde Bohun, earl of Herefordand Essex from 7 January1299 LP.M LU,no.552 CER 1319-1327, 91 23 January1322 confiscatedbefore p. Johnde Bolum, earl of Hereford& Essex 26 January1337 LP.M. 1/711, 55 (PUP.) to no. Humphreyde Bohun,brotherof above from 26 January1337 LP.M. 1,711, 55 no. 15 October1361 LP.M. A7, no.485 (PUP.) to Humphreyde Bohun, earl of Hereford& Worcester, of above son from 15 October1361 LP.M. XI, no.485 17 January1373 LP.M. )(111,167 P.) (R-I. to Bolum H.K. W.11,p.575 1380 to Lancastrian from 1380 H.K. W.If, p.575 Henry of Lancaster Mary his wife & from 1380 H.K. W.11,p.575 livery CCR 1381-1385, 511 22 December1384 p. 26 June1387 on 6 February1397 CPA 1396-1399, 70 on p. 1399 H.K. W.11,p.575 to Crown from 1399 H.K. W.11,p.575 1421 H.K. W.11,p.575 to Anne, countess Stafford of CP. R 1416-1422, 381 from 12 July 1421 p. Constables Griffin ap Rees
from to Robert de Morby

23 January 1322 23 January 1322

CER 1319-1327, 91 p. CER 1319-1327, 91 p. CER 1319-1327, 91 p. CCP- 1318-1323, 415 p. CER 1319-1327, 143 p.
G. UIC. Ijid-lizi, p. 01f

from 23 January1322 23 January1322 on Hugh le Despenscr, yng, P.P. from 10 July 1322
on 4 uecemoer ijzz

Richard, lord Grey from 26 September 1402 CAR 1401-1405, p. 122 (Keeper) Richard de Beauchamp, earl of Warwick & John Tuchet, lord Audlcy, P.P. from 24 October 1403 CPA 1401-1405, p.370 19 October 1404 to John Tuchet, lord Audley, P.P. from CPA 1401-1405, p. 504 14 October 1404 CPA 1401-1405, p.370 from 19 October 1404 Richard, lord Grey CPA 1405-1408, p. 16 (Keeper) II May 1405 on

Private Constables for Thomassonof Wendaubre Humphreyde Bohun 14 June1282 on Thomasfitz Walter 4 November1287 on Hugh de Waterton,kn. for Henry Bolingbroke from 26 June 1387 6 February1397 confirmed

C.A.C W.,XKII. 155 CAC W.,XXX. 71 C.P.R 1396-1399, 70 p. C.P.R 1396-1399, 70 p.

Wardships Minority of Humphrey de Bohun, 1361-1363 Stephen Roche,William, abbotof Walden& T'homas Walmesford de atte CPA 1361-1364, 133 26 November1361 p. on Minority of Eleanor & Mary dc Bohun, 137316

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER4- BRECKNOCK Tliomasde Woodstock

from confirmed BRONLLYS History built modified siege repaired mid C12 mid C13 1322 1409-10 King, King, King, King, p. 17 p. 17 p. 17 p. 17 24 May 1377 17 July 1377 CER CAR 1369-1377, p.403 1377-1381, p.66

Owners John Giffard of Brimpsfi eld, P.P. 5 June 1299 LP. M., UI, no.544 (R. I. P.) to 23 October 1299 C.FR 1272-1307, p.421 to Maud Giffard, daughter of above from 23 October 1299 C.FK 1272-1307, p.421 Humphrey de Bolum, earl of Hereford & Essex 16 January 1373 LP. M. A711,no.85 (R.I. P.) to Joan, widow of above 11 February 1381 C. Ck 1377-1381, p.440 on Henry Bolingbroke, earl of Derby & Mary his wife, heir of above from 10 March 1385 C.P.R 1385-1389, p.56 1/3 Thomas Woodstock, duke of Gloucester 15 September 1397 LP. M. XVII, no. 1028 (ILLP. ) to 29 November 1397 LMisc P7,no.226 not by 1/3 Humphrey, son of above from 15 September 1397 LP. M. X1171, 1028 no. 1/3 Eleanor, wife of Thomas above 29 November 1397 LMisc P7,no.226 on Crown from 1399 H. K. W. II, p. 582 1421 H. K. W. II, p.582 to Constables Richard le Marshall 23 January 1322 on John Mcrbury & William Butiller from 9 July 1421 BUILTH

C.CA 1318-1323, p.415 C.F. R 1413-1422, p.400

History built rebuilt rebuilt rebuilt rebuilt siege siege in use Reversions Thomasde Bradcston
from

early C12 1210 1219 1242 1277 1294 1322 temp.Glendower

King, p. 17 King, p.17 King, p. 17 King, p.17 King, p.17 King, p.17 King, p.17 King, p.17

I April 1340

C.P.R 1338-1340, p.448

Owners Roger de Mortimer of Wigmore before 1277 Prince Edward from 7 February 1301 Queen Isabella 2 September 1329 on

Morris, p. 147 C-P.P- 1296-1302, p.576 C.FR 1327-1337, p. 147

17

VOLUME II - CHAPTER4- BRECKNOCK P. Ebulo le Suange, P. & Alice de Lacy, countess Lincoln of CP. R 1333-1337 (via Alice) 1334 25 September from LP.M. P71, 681 (R.I.P.) 1335 17 September no. to Alice de Lacy, countess Lincoln of LP.M. VII, no.681 1335 17 September from Hugh de Frene& Alice de Lacy, his wife CCP, 1337-1339, 353 12 March 1338 p. on Alice de Lacy, countess Lincoln of C.P.R 1338-1340, 448 I April 1340 p. on 1348 died RogerMortimer, earl of March CP. JZ 1358-1361, 202 25 May 1359 p. on CP. R 1358-1361, 262 22 August 1359 p. M LP.M. X, no.640 (R.I.P.) 26 February1360 to EdmundMortimer, earl of March & Ulster, sonof above LAM. X, no.640 26 February1360 from LP.M. XV, no.560 (R.I.P.) 27 December1381 to RogerMortimer, earl of March, son of above LP.M XV, no.560 27 December1381 from CP. R 1381-1385, 65 16December1382 p. underage CP. P- 1391-1396, 606 17 February1395 p. on CP. k 1391-1396, 583 14 June1395 p. on LP.M. XVII, no.1206(R.I.P.) 20 July 1398 to Eleanor,widow of RogerMortimer (R.I.P.) CCR 1396-1399, 451 16March 1399 from p. LP.M. ATVI, no.49 6 October1405 to EdmundMortimer, earl of March CP. P, 1416-1422, 1418 28 September p180 on Reversions Thomasde Bradeston
on confirmed I April 1340 10 March 1342

CP. k 1340-1343, p.390 CP. R 1340-1343, p.390

Constables Hocl son of Meuric 7 January 1278 from II March 1279 from 12 March 1279 on Roger le Strange of Ellesmere, P.P. 14 October 1282 to John Giffard of Brimpsfield, P.P. 14 October 1282 from 14 November 1287 on 28 November 1288 on 12 June 1290 on 13 January 1292 on Philip ap Howel 23 June 1299 for 5 years from 11 March 1300 on 7 June 1300 on 7 February 1301 to Prince Edward 17 October 1307 on 11 July 1309 for two years 26 February 1309 to Roger Mortimer of Wigmore 26 February 1309 from 12 December 1310 to Philip ap Howel 12 December 1310 from 25 January 1314 to

C. W.R, p. 162 C.P.R 1272-1281, p. 304 C W.R, p. 178 C W.R, p.240 C. W.R, p.240 C. W.R, p.316 C. W.P,, p.323 CP. R 1281-1292, p.402 CCP, 1288-1296, p.213 C.F.PCCR CCR CP. R CCK CER C.F.K 1272-1307, p.423 1296-1302, p.336 1296-1302, p.354 1292-1301, p.576 1307-1313, p.3 1307-1319, p.46 1307-1319, p.58

CF. P- 1307-1319, p.58 CER 1307-1319, p.76 CER 1307-1319, p.76 CF. R 1307-1319, p. 188

18

VOLUNIE II - CHAPTER4- BRECKNOCK Johnde Charltonof Powis,P.P. from 25 January1314 26 March 1314 on 20 February1315 on 7 May 1315 on 8 September 1315 on Johnde Walewayn from 20 July 1318 2 June1319 to RogerMortimer of Chirk, P.P. from 2 June1319 Humphreyde Bohun 16March 1321 to Griffin ap Rees from 23 January1322 23 January1322 on 30 March 1324 on 8 December1325 on Gilbert Talbot, P.P. 1330 from 12December133C Ebulo le Strange, P. & Alice de Lacy, his wi P. wife Febniary 16 February1331 for her life from Henry de Halton Dcccmbcr 6 December1335 from CER CCR C CP. CPA C CR 1307-1319, 188 p. 1313-1318, 45 p. 1313-1318, 153 p. 1313-1317, 322 p. 1313-1318, 248 p.

CF. R 1307-1319, p.370 CPA 1317-1321, p. 341

CPA 1317-1321, 341 p. CFP- 1319-1327, 50 p. CER C CR CCR CER 1319-1327, 91 p. 1318-1323, 415 p. 1323-1327, 81 p. 1319-1327, 368 p.

CER 1327-1337, 205 p. CAR 1330-1334, 74 p. CEP. 1327-1337, 468 p.

Wardship minority of Roger Mortimer, earl of March, 1332-1342 William de Bohun& Elizabeth,his wife, widow of Edmundde Mortimer CF. R 1337-1341, 239 1341 6 September from p. minority of Edmund Mortimer, earl of March, 1360-1373 EdwardPrinceof Wales CP. R 1358-1361, 447 14 July 1360 from p. Minority of Roger Mortimer, earl of March, 1381-1395 William Jouct CP. R 1381-1385, 65 16 December1382 from p. Walter Devcrose CP. R 1381-1385, 96 8 February1382 from p. de T11ornas Beauchamp, of Warwick, RogerMortimer, earl of March, Johnlord Neville & Henry earl Percy,earl of Northumberland C.F.R 1383-1391, 22 16December1383 from p. Minority of Edmund Mortimer, earl of March, 1398-1412 JohnHolland, earl of Huntingdon,dukeof Exeter CP. R 1396-1399, 408 & 514 II August 1398 from pp. Henry Percy,earl of Northumberland CFP- 1399-1405, 50 2 March 1400 from p. Richard,lord Grey C.P.R 1401-1405, 122(Keeper) 1402 26 September from p. John Smert,esq. 15March 1407 from CP. R 1405-1408, 326 6 May 1407 p. on CP. R 1405-1408, 75 9 May 1409 from p. Receiver JohnFayrdord, clerk on CRICKHOWELL History built modified takenby EdwardU early C12 C13 or early C14 1322
19

5 March 1403

CPA 1401-1405, 208 p.

King, p.18 King, p.18 King, p.18

VOLUME II - CHAPTER4- BRECKNOCK in use

Tenant in Chief Gilbert Talbot

temp. Glendower

King, p.18

24 February1346 to RichardTalbot, sonof above from 24 February1346 Owners Confiscated before 23 January1322 Emery Pauncefoot 15 December1332 to Grimbald,sonof Emeryde Pauncefot from 15 December1332 from 23 January1333 JohnPauncefot 1403 8 September on Constables Griffin ap Rees from to EdmundGacelyn from on

IP. M. IX, no.714 (R.I.P.) LPM. IX, no.714

C-F-R 1319-1327, 91 p. LP.M. 1/71, 449 (R.I.P.) no. LP.M. P71, 449 no. C CR 1330-1333, 523 p. C.CP- 1402-1405, III p.

23 January1322 23 January1322 23 January1322 23 January1322

CF. P, 1319-1327, 91 p. CER 1319-1327, 91 p. CF. R 1319-1327, 91 p. CCR 1318-1323, 415 p.

DINAS (BULKDINAS, BWLCH-Y-DDINAS) History built siege in use Reversions Henry de Fcffers on C12 1322 temp.Glendower King, p.18 King, p.18 King, p.18

8 July 1338

CRR 1338-1340, 110 p.

Owners William Gethin Purification 1277 at Johnfitz Reynold,P.P. sonof Peter 26 November1307 to Crown from 26 November1307 RogerMortimer of Chirk, P.P. from 25 March 1316 before 23 January1322 confiscated Hugh le Despenser yng, P.P. from 6 August 1324 Gilbert Talbot 8 July 1338 on Gilbert Talbot from 21 February1346 24 February1346 to RichardTalbot, sonof above from 24 February1346 I January1347 on jointured 25 August 1347 27 June1352 not by RogerMortimer, earl of March from 30 May 1354 Edmundde Mortimer, earl of March & Ulster heir 26 February 1360 20

LMisc 1,no.1127 C CR- 1307-1313, 46 p. CCR 1307-1313, 46 p. C.Ch. 1300-1326, 306 R p. CEP, 1319-1327, 91 p. CCh.R 1300-1326, 469 p. CRR 1338-1340, 110 p. CP. P- 1345-1348, 50 p. LP.M. 1/711, 714 (R.I.P.) no. LPM. CRR CAR C.CK k7II, no.714 1345-1348, 227 p. 1345-1348, 349 p. 1349-1354, 490 p.

CAR 1354-1358, 18 P. LPM. X, no.640

VOLME

II - CHAPTER4- BRECKNOCK

CRR 1374-1377, 37 24 November1374 grantedaway p. 14 February1380 CCR 1377-1381, 365 grantedback p. 27 December1381 LP.M. XV, no.561 (PLI. ) P. to Rogerdc Mortimer, earl of March, sonof above from 27 December1381 LP.M. XV, no.561 Johnde Hastings,earl of Pembroke, husband Philippa,daughter EdmundMortimer above of of for 8 yearsfrom CCR 1385-1389, 472 24 February1388 p. Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March 71, 20 July 1398 LP.M. XT, no.1206(R.I.P.) to Edmundde Mortimer, sonof above from LPM. XVII, no.1206 20 July 1398 Constables Ralph de Thedmersshe 2 April 1308 to Johnfitz Reynold,P.P. from 2 April 1308 I October1308 on 25 February1310 to Rogerde Mortim er of Chirk, P.P. for life from 20 November1310 8 July 1316 on Griffin ap Rees 23 January 1322 from Johnde Dene 23 January 1322 on Robertde Harle 30 Deccmber 1330 to Hugh Tyrel. 30 Dcccmbcr 1330 from 28 January 1331 on 13 February 1332 on Gilbert Talbot 2 Octobcr 1333 for life from Hugh Tyrel 1 Scptcmbcr 1337 on Gilbert Talbot 20 February 1338 on 23 April 1338 on 8 July 1338 on 8 December 1340 on 21 February 1346 becomes owner on

CPA 1307-1313, 62 p. CP. R 1307-1313, 62 p. C CR 1307-1313, 77 p. CER 1307-1319, 58 (ILI. P.) p. CPA 1307-1313, 293 p. C CR 1313-1318, 353 p. CFP- 1319-1327, 91 p. C CP. 1318-1323, 415 p. CER 1327-1330, 220 p. CER 1327-1330, 220 p. Misc 1,no.1252 CCR 1330-1333, 434 p. CPA 1330-1334, 476 p. CCR 1337-1339, 172 p.
I. Miscff, no. 1492,1492 CP. R 1338-1340, p.52 CPA, 1338-1340, p. 110 C CK 1339-1341, p. 316 CP. R 1345-1348, p.50

Wardships Minority of Roger de Mortimer, eari of March, 1381-1395 Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick, Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March, Johnlord Neville & Henry earl Percy,earl of Northumberland CER 1383-1391, 22 from 16 December1383 p. Minority of Edmund de Mortimer, earl of March, 1398-1412 JohnHolland, earl of Huntingdon,dukeof Exeter CP. K 1396-1399, 408 & 514 from II August 1398 pp. Henry Percy,earl of Northumberland CER 1399-1405, 50 2 March 1400 from p. HAY History built siege in use C11 King, p.18 King, 1215,1216,1264,1265,1322 p. 18 King, p.18 temp.Glendower

Owners Humphreyde Bobun,earl of HerefordandEssex,Nbud his wife and their heirs 21

VOLUNIE II - CHAPTER 4- BRECKNOCK

C Ch. 1257-1300, 192 P20 July 1275 restored p. Humphreyde Bolum, earl of Essex& Hereford,grandson above of P. 7 January1299 I. P.M. Iff, no.552 (PLI. ) to Humphreyde Bohun, earl of Essex& Hereford,sonof above from I. PM. III, no.552 7 January1299 CER 1319-1327, 91 23 January1322 confiscatedbefore p. Johnde Bohim, earl of Hereford& Essex(FLI. ) P. L P.M. V111,o.55 26 January1337 to n Humphreyde Bohun, earl of Essex& Hereford,brotherof above from LP.M. VIII, no.55 26 January1337 LP.M. A*7, 485 (PLI. ) P. 15 October1361 to no. Humphreyde Bohun, earl of Essex& Hereford,his son from LP.M. A7, no.485 15 October1361 L P.M. AM, no.167(R.I.P.) 17 January1373 to Henry Bolingbroke,earl of Derby C CK 1381-1385, 511 (+Mary de Bohun) livery 22 December1384 p. 26 June1387 on CPA 1396-1399, 70 6 February1397 p. on Crown H.K. W.11,p.671 from 1399 H.K. W.II, p.671 1421 to Anne, countess Stafford of CPA 1416-1422, 381 12 July 1421 from p. Constables Hugh de Dynneneton 20 July 1275 to Griffin ap Rees 23 January1322 from 23 January1322 to Johnde Siggeston 23 January1322 from 23 January1322 on Hugh le Despenser yng, P.P. 4 December1322 on Thomasde Woodstock 24 Nby 1377 from 17 July 1377 confirmed Botiller, earl of Ormond James 6 November1382 for life to Hugh de Waterton 6 February1397 confirmed Richard,lord Grey 1402 26 September from RichardArundel,kn.

CP. R 1272-1281, 99 p. CER 1319-1327, 91 p. CFP- 1319-1327, 91 p. CER 1319-1327, 91 p. C.CK 1318-1323, 415 p. C CK 1318-1323, 617 p.
CPA 1377-1381, p.66

LPM. XV, no.701 (Bailiwick & kcepcrsMp) CPA CPA CPA CPA 1396-1399, p.70 1401-1405, p. 122 (Keeper) 1401-1405, p.473 (Defending) 1405-1408, p.82

on on
Private Constables Hugh de Waterton,kn. from confirmed

6 December 1404 8 October 1405

26 June1387 6 Feb 1397

CPA 1396-1399, 70 p. CPA 1396-1399, 70 p.

Wardships Minority of Humphrey de Bohun, 1361-1363 Stephen atte Roche, William, abbot of Walden & Ilomas de Walmcsford CAR 1361-1364, p. 133 26 November 1361 on Minority of Eleanor & Mary de Bohun, 1373Ilomas de Woodstock CER 1369-1377, p.403 24 May 1377 from

22

VOLUME II - CHAPTER4- BRECKNOCK PENKELLY

History siege Owners Confiscated before Constables Griffin ap Rees from John de Dene 1215,1233,1322 King, p.20

23 January 1322

CER

1319-1327, p. 91

23 January 1322

C.FX

1319-1327, p. 91

23 January 1322 on 21 February 1322 on Hugh le Despenser, yng. P.P. from 10 July 1322 4 December 1322 on

C.CR 1318-1323, p.4 IS C.P.R 1321-1324, p.74 C.FP- 1319-1327, p. 143 C CR 1318-1323, p.617

PENPONT (CASTELL EINION SAIS) History Owner flourished Owner Einion temp TALGARTH History built C14 King, p.20 temp Henry III King p.21

Henry III

King, p.21

Constables Hugh le Despenser yng, P.P. 10 July 1322 from 4 December1322 on

TRETOWER History (STRADDEVAM

CF. P- 1319-1327, 143(JB) (Yng) p. C Ck 1318-1323, 617 p.

built modified modified partly abandoned? siege in use

1100 C12 early C13 1300 1322 tcmp. Glendower

King, p.21 King, p.21 King, p.21 King, p.21 King, p.21 King, p.21

Owners JohnPycard 16 May 1306 to RogerPycard,sonof above from 16 May 1306 Amicia Bluct 8 February1322 restored James Berkeley,kn. 8 September 1403 on Constables EdmundGacelyn from to

I. P.M. IV, no.352 (R.I.P.) I. P.M. IV, no.352 C.P.R 1321-1324, 49 p. C CA 1402-1405, III p.

23 January1322 8 February1322

C.FR 1319-1327, 91 p. CAR 1321-1324, 49 p.

23

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER5- BUCKINGHAMSBIEPE

Buckinghamshire
Unknown Licenses ASTON for John & Giles de Molyns; 18 March 1336 CCh. R. 1327-1341, p. 353 DITTON & STOKE PUGEYS for John de Molyns, king's yeoman 23 December 1331 CP. R. 1330-1334, p. 226 HAVERSHAM for James de la Plaunche 9 June 1304 CP. R. 1301-1307, p. 233

BOARSTALL History licenccd siege Owners John de Handlo licenceto crcncllate de Handlo family to de la PoIcfamily from BRADWELL History in use
BUCKINGHAM History

12 September 1312 temp. Civil War

CP. R. 1307-1313, 493 p. King, p.26

12 September 1312 1356

C.P.P, 1307-1313, 493 p. Abbeys,CastlesandAncient Halls of England and Wales, Midlands, J.Timb & A. Gunn,London,p.87 ibid.

1356

C13-CI4

King, p.26

built in use

cli 1216,1307,1312

King, p.27 King, p.27

Owners Giles de Brewosafrom the earl of Gloucestez capital mcssuagc) (A 7 January1305 LP-M. IV, no.317 (R-I.P.) to Johnde Brewose,sonof above from 7 January1305 LP.M. IV, no.317 WESTON TURVILLE History previouscastledismantled 1173
licensed Owners John de Molyns licence to crenellate 23 January 1333

King, p.28 CAR 1330-1334, 493 p.

23 January 1333

CP. R. 1330-1334, 49 p.

24

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER6- CAERNARVON

Caernarvon
CAERNARVON History built rebuilt siege Owners PrinceEdward from 1090 1283-6,1296-1323 1401,1403,1404 King, p.32 King, p.32 King, p.32

12 May 1343

CCh.R 1341-1417, 14 p.

Constables Thomasde Maydenhach C.A. CW., XXX. 152 1283-1284 tCmp Johndc Havering,P.P. C W. p.291 K, 21 October1284 from Otto de Grandison, P. P. C W. p.325 R, 8 May 1290 not by Adam de Whetenhale C W. p.325 R, 8 May 1290 just by Rogerde Mortimer of Chirk, P.P. CP.R 1307-1313, 44 15 January1308 p. on C Ck 1313-1318, 159 10 February1315 p. on Richard CasteIeyn C.CR 1313-1318, 12February1316 p-267 on Rogerde Mortimer of Chirk, P.P. C.CR 1318-1323, 290 8 March 1321 p. on Ilomas dc Kynnesbury CER 1319-1327, 427 12 December1326 p. to William de Shaldeford C.F.P, 1319-1327, 427 12 December1326 from p. C.CR 1327-1330, 24 March 1327 P-47 on Richard,earl of Arundcl C.F.K 1337-1347,p. 140 42 July 1339 for life from C Ch. 1341-1417, 14 P, 12 May 1343 p. to CP. R 1350-1354, 220 7 February1352 p. on RobertFouleshurst CCR 1381-1385, 549 8 May 1385 p. on William Bagot,kn. CP. P, 1396-1399, 10 6 July 1396 p. to William le Scrope,earl of Wiltshire, & William de Audley, esq. C.P.P- 1396-1399, 10 6 July 1396 for life from p. Henry Percy,sonof earl of Northumberland CP. JZ 1399-1401, 158 24 October1399 for life from p. CP. JZ 1399-1401, 28 24 April 1400 for life from p. JohnBoolde,kn. C.P.P, 1399-1401, 555 9 October1400 from p.
Constable for Black Prince Robert de Parys

Robertde Malleye on William Frodesham on on on Chamberlain

on Underconstable

1359 26November

B.PS. 111, 378 p.

8 March 1321 20 June 1390 5 July 1390 24 July 1390

C CK 1318-1323, 290 p. CPA 1388-1392, 263 p. C CR 1389-1392, 200 p. C CR 1389-1392, 200 p.

25

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER6- CAERNARVON Hugh de Lcominster

on Henry de Shirokcs on I April 1300 20 October 1319 CER 1272-1307, p.427

C CK 1318-1323, p. 160

Edmundde Dynycton not by Johnde Ellcrker on

5 May 1320 28 October1338

CRR 1317-1321, 190 p. CER 1337-1347, 99 p.

Gatekeepers Simon Corbet& Johnde Dalington May 1290 on October1292 on CONWAY History built siege 1283 1401

C.A. C W.,XKIH. 108 CA. C W.,XXIIII. 108

King, p.33 King, p.33

Owners Crown - PrinceEdward(Edward11) from C.Ch. 1300-1326, 6 7 February1301 R p. from 7 February1301 CRR 1292-1301, 576 p. Crown - PrinceEdward from C Ch. 1341-1417, 14 P12 May 1343 p. 8 April 31 principateEdw. on

Crown- Queen Anne for life from

for life from on on on on Constables William de Cycons from on on on on on to to on William Bagot for life from on on on Henry de Bisshebury from on on to Aline Burnell from to William de Arcalowe from Rogerde Mortimer

16 August 1382 16 November1382 20 May 1387 24 November1387 26 June1392 28 November1392

C CR 1381-1385, 159 p. CCR 1381-1385,185 CPA 1385-1389, 357 p.

CPA 1385-1389, p.208

21 October 1284 12 July 1290 28 November 1296 17 May 1297 24 May 1297 24 May 1297 7 February 1301 7 February 1301 16 April 1310

C W. p.291 R, C W. p.327 R, CER 1272-1307, 380 p. CPA 1292-1301, 79 p. CPA 1292-1301, 250 p. C CR 1296-1302, 108 p. CCh.R 1300-1326, 6 p. CPA 1292-1301, 576 p. CCR 1307-1313, 207 p. CPA CPA C CR CCR CPA C CK C CR CPA 1307-1313, 350 p. 1307-1313, 433 p. 1307-1313, 406 p. 1313-1318, 266 p. 1317-1321, 407 p. 1318-1323, 186 p. 1318-1323, 290 p. 1324-1327, 215 p.

18May 1311 4 March 1312 4 March 1312 13 February1316 2 January1320 26 April 1320 8 March 1321 30 January1326 30 January1326 20 October1326 20 October1326

CP.R 1324-1327, 215 p. CER 1319-1327, 421 p. CER 1319-1327, 421 p.

26

VOLLINIEIl - CHAPTER6- CAERNARVON 26 October1327 on Johnle Strange from 9 November1330 12 January1331 on 7 May 1331 on 21 August 1337 to Edwardde St. John,le Ncveu from 21 August 1337 28 April 1338 on 6 February133 9 on 12 May 1343 to Henry de Mortimer, Idng! yeoman s 4 October1354 to Edwardde St. John,kn. 12 June1376 confirmed I June1378 confirmed 26 July 1378 on I November1382 to David Cradok,king's knight 20 Fcbruary1380 on Johnde Beauchamp, IaL for life from I November1382 I November1382 on 8 May 1385 on 3 June1386 on JohnVerdon(For QueenAnne) from 20 May 1387 26 June1392 on for life 28 November1392 JohnBp. of Salisbury& Thomasde Percy for I year 26 June1394 JohnHolland, earl of Huntingdon for life from 3 September 1394 25 February1398 to William le Scrope, earl of Wiltshire for life from 25 February1398 Henry de Percy,sonof earl of Northumberland for life from 24 October1399 24 April 1400 for life from JohnBolde 4 July 1422 on Private Constables Thomasde Upton on Edwardde St. John,krL on on for life from Deputy Constables Henry Wildebore in RobertStratton on Master of the Works Nicholasde Dcrnford on Surveyor of the Works for life from C C.R 1327-1330, 180 p. CER 1327-1337, 198 p. C C.P, 1330-1333, 109 p. C CR 1330-1333, 229 p. CP. P- 1334-1338, 497 (Of Mudelc) p. CP. k 1334-1338, 497 p. CP. P, 1338-1340, 54 p. C CR 1339-1341, 17 p. C Ch. 1341-1417, 15 Pp. CP. P, 1354-1358, 105 p. CRR 1374-1377, 283 p. CP. R 1377-1381, 230 p. CCP- 1377-1381, 146 p. C C-R 1381-1385, 183 p. CCP- 1377-1381, 287 p. C C.R. 1381-1385, 183 p. CC R 1381-1385, 166 p. C CR 1381-1385, 549 p. CP. R 1385-1389, 147(Kn) p.

CP. k 1391-1396, 208 p. CRR 1391-1396, 447 p. C.P.P- 1391-1396, 501 p. CP. R 1396-1399, 322 p. CP. R 1396-1399, 322 p. CP. R 1399-1401, 158 p. CP. P- 1399-1401, 28 p. CP. R 1416-1422, 446 p.

26 October1347

B.PA 1, p. 133

24 June1355 B.P.R. III, p.492 B.P.R. Iff, p.377 26 November1358 8 April 31 principateEdward

1377 12 November1397

C.A.P. W.,p.243-4 C.P.R 1396-1399, 183(Lieutenant) p.

12May 1327 28 July 1414 27

CRR 1327-1330, 103 p. C.P.R 1413-1416, 232 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER6- CAERNARVON Notes Being held by William ap Tudor, a rebel 13 April 1401 on 20 April 1401 pardoned
CRICCIIETH History built modified destroyed Owners Prince Edward from

CPA 1399-1401, p.470 CP. R 1399-1401, p.475

1230 tempEdward1 1404

King, p.33 King, p.33 King, p.33

12 May 1343

CCh.R 1341-1417,15

Constables William de Leyburn,P.P. 23 December 1284 on RichardHavering 1294-1295 temp William le Butiller 30 October 1309 to William Tnirnwyn 30 October 1309 from 13 February 1316 on 4 November 1316 to Johnde Welles 29 September 1315 on 4 November 1316 from Oillard de Welles for life from 18 October1317 20 November1317 on 24 November1318 on 24 November1318 on 8 March 1321 on 10 May 1321 to Johnde Swennerton 10 May 1321 from TbomasJay 16 March 1322 from 26 May 1322 on 12 December 1326 to William de Shaldeford from 12December1326 24 March 1327 on Richardde Munemuth 26 October1327 on Richardde Holland from 19 December1330 20 February1331 on 13 May 1331 on Robertde Holland 22 July 1333 to Johnde Allespath from 22 My 1333 8 September 1333 revoked Richardde Holland 8 September 1333 restored for life from 4 June1335 Robertde Harnbury 2 August 1338 to 28

C W.R, p.296 E. 101/5/23 C-F-P, 1307-1319, p.51 CFA 1307-1319, p.51 C CR 1313-1318, p.266 C.P.R 1313-1317, p.559 E. 101/19/26 m. I CPA 1313-1317, p. 559

CPA CER CFA CPA C CK CER

CER CER CCR CER

1317-1321, 37 p. 1307-1319, 343 p. 1307-1319, 381 p. 1317-1321, 240 p. 1318-1323, 290 p. 1319-1327, 56 p.
1319-1327, p.56 1319-1327, p. 110 1318-1323, p.455 (Gaye) 1319-1327, p.428

CER 1319-1327, p.428 C CR 1327-1330, p.47 C CR 1327-1330, p. 180 C CR 1330-1333, p.240 C CR 1330-1333, p. 198 CCR 1330-1333, p.240 CFP- 1327-1337, p.367 CER CPA CPA CPA CPA 1327-1337. p.367 1330-1334, p.479 1330-1334, p.479 1334-1338, p. 117 1338-1340, p. 121

VOLUME II - CHAPTER6- CAERNARVON Johnle Strange Muddle of from 2 August 1338 for life on 25 April 1340 12 May 1343 to ThomasBeushef for life from 4 February1381 8 May 1385 on 19 June1391 to William Frodcsham from 19 June1391 William Hugon for life from 19 September 1396 6 April 1398 to JohnGamill 6 April 1398 to William Hugon & JohnGamill, kings esquire for life from 6 April 1398 Deputy constables Henry Neuman on Jevanap,Wille Boy on CP. R 1338-1340, 121 p. CP. R 1338-1340, 477 p. C Ch. 1307-1349, 14 R p. CP. R 1377-1381, 587 p. C CR 1381-1385, 549 p. CP. R 1388-1392, 422 p. CP. R 1388-1392, 422 p. CP. R 1396-1399, 29 p. CP. R 1396-1399, 353 p. CP. R 1396-1399, 353 p.

22 December1347 II February1399

B.P.R. 1, p. 156 CP. R 1396-1399, 520 p.

Constablesfor Black Prince William de St. Omer 22 December1347 on 16 December1354 on 26 November1359 on DEGANNWY History built rebuilt rebuilt demolished Owners Royal on Notes Total ruin by 1277. DINAS EMRYS History built DOLBARDARN History C12 or C13 1090 1210 1245 1263

B.P.R. 1, p.156 B.P.R. III, p.489 B.P.R. 111, 378 p.

King, p34 King, p.34 King, p.34 King, p.34

2 January1278

CPA 1272-1281, 296 p.

King, p.34

in use demolished

1255 1284

King,p.34 King,p.34

Owners Welsh castle princely 1284 notby Crown whilebeingdismantled 1284 temp
DOLNWDDELAN History
29

King,p.34 King,p.34

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER6- CAERNARVON built in use Owners Llywellyn ap Griffith temp David ap Griffith in to English from Constables Griffin sonof Tudor from from on early C 13 1488 King, p.34 King, p.34

1265-1273 1281 24 January 1283 1283

M. Prestwich, Edward 1, London, 1988, p. 173

Morris, p. 190

24 January1283 22 August 1284 7 Fcbruary1290

Morris, p.190 C W. p.288 R, C W. p.325 R,

30

VOLUME II - CHAPTER7- CANMRMGESHM

Cambridgeshire
BASSINGBORN History liccnscd CAMBREDGE History built modified in use Owners Crown to Crown - QueenMargaret from confirmed to Crown from Constables William le Moyne to Baldwin de St. George from John de Swyneford to Johnde Crek with countyfrom to Thomasde Scalariis with countyfrom to Ralph Giffard from to Matthew de Bassingborn from to Ralph Giffard from to Matthew de Bassingborn from to Johnde Crck from to Amaury la.Zusche from and from to Matthew de Bassingborn from to William Houward from to 1068 1285-99 temp. Civil War King, p.39 King, p.39 King, p.39 1266 King, p.38

1299 10 September 1299 19 March 1310 1318 1318 C.P.R. 1292-1301, 451 p. CPA 1307-1313, 216 p.

25 October1278 25 October1278 29 November1311 29 November1311 16 October1314 16 October1314 20 October1315 20 October1315 29 November1318 29 November1318 18 April 1319 18 April 1319 27 May 1319 27 May 1319 17 October1319 17 October1319 3 November1320 3 November1320 3 Fcbruary1327 24 April 1327 24 April 1327 II August 1328 II August 1328 22 September 1328 31

CER. 1272-1307, 103 p. CER. 1272-1307, 103 p. CER. 1307-1319, 119 p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 119 p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 220 p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 220 p. CER. 1307-1319, 261 p. CFR. 1307-1319, 261 p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 381 p. C.F.R. 1307-1319, 381 p. CER. 1307-1319, 396 p. CFR. 1307-1319, 396 p. CER. 1307-1319, 398 p. CER. 1307-1319, 398 p. CER. 1319-1327, 6 p. CER. 1319-1327, 6 p. CER. 1319-1327, 37 p. CER. 1319-1327, 37 p. CER 1327-133 p. 15 7, CF. R. 1327-1337, 37 p. CER. 1327-1337, 37 p. CER. 1327-1337, 99 p. CER. 1327-1337, 99 p. CF. X 1327-1337, 104 (R.I.P.) p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER7- CAMBRIDGESHIRE Amaury la Zusche from 22 September 1328 5 December1330 to William le Moigne from 5 December1330 6 February1332 to Warin de Bassingborn from 6 February1332 13 September 1332 to Richard de Baiocis from 13 September 1332 10 November1333 to William son of JohnMuchet from 10 November1333 5 May 1335 to Johnde Lymbury from 5 May 1335 12 May 1336 to Thomasde Lacy from 12 May 1336 20 October1336 to William Muchet from 20 October1336 16 October1338 to Warin de Bassingborn from 16 October1338 IS October1339 and from 10 November1340 to Johnde Lascy from 10 November1340 Johnde Pappeworth 4 December1341 to Warin Bassingborn from 4 December1341 William, earl of Cambridge(Justcastle) 15 December1341 on Warin Bassingborn 22 November1343 and from 4 November1344 and from 4 November1345 to JohnEngayneof Teversham, P. P. from 4 November1345 5 November1346 and from 13 November1347 to Warin de Bassingborn from 13 November1347 31 May 1349 to Guy de Seyntcler from 13 May 1348 15 October1348 and from 25 August 1349 and from 25 August 1349 and from 15 October1350 and from William Muschct 24 September 1359 on 24 September 1359 on 22 May 1360 on Nicholasde Styuecle 17 February1367 from William de Pappeworth 32 CER. 1327-133 p. 104 7, CER. 1327-1337, 200 p. CER. 1327-1337, 200 p. CER. 1327-1337, 298 p. CER 1327-1337, 298 p. CF. R. 1327-1337, 329 p. CER. 1327-1337, 329 p. CER. 1327-1337, 378 p. CER. 1327-1337, 378 p. CER. 1327-1337, 441 p. CER. 1327-1337, 441 p. C.Ek 1327-1337, 484 p. CER. 1327-1337, 484 p. CER. 1327-1337, 499 p. CER. 1327-1337, 499 p. CER. 1337-1347, 96 p. CFR. 1337-1347, 96 p. CER. 1337-1347, 146 p. CER. 1337-1347,p. 196 CER. 1337-1347,p. 196 CFR 1337-1347, 250 p. CFR. 1337-1347, 250 p. CCR. 1341-1343, 325 p. CER. 1337-1347, 349 p. CFR. 1337-1347, 397 p. CER. 1337-1347, 445 p. CFR. 1337-1347, 445 p. CER. 1337-1347, 462 p. CFR. 1346-1356, 67 p. CER. 1346-1356, 67 p. CER. 1346-1356, 85 (R.I.P.) p. CER. 1347-1356, 83 p. CF. R. 1347-1356, 84 p. CF. R. 1347-1356, 131 p. CER. 1347-1356, 170 p. CER. 1347-13.56, 227 p. CP. R. 1358-1361, 286 p. C CR. 1354-1360, 648 p. C C.R. 1360-1364, 113 (Keeper) p. CER. 1356-1368, 348 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER7- CAMBRIDGESHIRE from 5 November1371 Nicholasde Styuccle 6 April 1372 to William de Pappeworth from 6 April 1372 Rogerde Harleston from 12 December1372 ThomasSewall from 7 November1373 ThomasTorell from 12 December1374 Baldwin St. George from 4 October1375 JohnDengayne from 26 October1376 22 June 1377 and from John Avenell from 26 November1377 William Moigne from 25 November1378 Ralph Wyke from 5 November1379 Henry Englyssh from 18 October1380 ThomasSewale from 15 December1381 William Moigne from 24 November1382 Philip Tylney from I November1383 Henry Englyssh from II November1385 RogerGate 14 July 1391 on ThomasHasilden from 22 August 1399 RogerGate 5 November1399 to William Clipston (Justcastle) from 5 November1399 7 August 1405 to JohnBanbury(Justcastle) from 7 August 1405 16 November1408 on Ralph Passenharn (Justcastle) for life from 19 November1415 Porter & Gaoler John Windsor to JohnDercy from Gaoler William Clypston on CER. 1369-1377, 146 p. CER. 1369-1377, 163 p. CER. 1369-13 p. 163 77, CER. 1369-1377, 190 p. CER. 1369-1377, 222 p. CER. 1369-1377, 272 p. CER. 1369-1377, 297 p. CER. 1369-1377, 369 p. CER. 1377-1383, 2 p. CER. 1377-1383, 34 p. CF. R. 1377-1383,p. 113 CER. 1377-1383, 170 p. CER. 1377-1383, 220 p. CF. R. 1377-1383, 270 p. CER. 1377-1383, 327 p. CFR. 1383-1391, 7 p. CER. 1383-1391, 76 p. CP. R. 1388-1392, 462 (+goal) p. CF. R. 1391-1399, 308 p. CP. R. 1399-1401, 78 p. CP. R. 1399-1401, 78 p. CP. R. 1405-1408, 36 (R.I.P.) p. CAR. 1405-1408, 36 p. CP. R. 1408-1413, 51 p. CP. k 1413-1416, 369 p. Vacatedby surrender

18 October1381 18 October1381

CRP, 1381-1385, 47 (R.I.P.) p. CP.R. 1381-1385, 47 p.

20 October1402

CAR. 1401-1405, 161 p.

33

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER7- CAMBRIDGESHIRE CASTLE CAMPS

Description A great baronial keep and bailcy fortress. Very large -8 V2acres at largest. Reconstructed later in middle

ages History outerbailcy modified Owners Aubrey de Vere C13 or C14 1265-1331

VCH. voL II, p.2 King, p.39 VC.H. voL II, p.21

from CH. vol. 11,p. 21 temp William IV Robert de Pere, earl of Oxford died 1296 Robert de Pere, earl of Oxford, son of above from 1296 died 1331 John de Pere, earl of Oxford, nephew of above from 1331 died 1360 Thomas de Pere, earl of Oxford, son of above from 1360 1371 died Robert de Pere, earl of Oxford, marquis of Dublin, duke of Ireland, son of above from 1371 forfeited 1388 Aubrey de Pere, earl of Oxford, uncle of above 1393 restored died 1400 Richard de Pere, earl of Oxford, son of above 1400 from died 1417 John de Pere, earl of Oxford, son of above from 1417 1462 executed de Vcre family 1580 VCH. vol. 11,p.21 to Wardship Minority Robert de Vere, earl of Oxford, heir of Thomas de Vere, earl of Oxford (1371-1383) Thomas Prell andJohn James CER. 13 77-1383, p. 13 from I October 1377 Minority of Richard de Vere (1400-1406) Alice, wife OfA ubrey de Pere CER. 1399-1405, p. 56 11 May 1400 from Gerard Braybrok; Thomas Ferriby & Joan de Bohun. countess of Hereford CER. 1399-1405, p. 125 from 9 May 1401

CHEVELEY History licenced Owners Johnde Pultcney licenceto crendlatc KIRTLING History in usc 1219,1309,1336 34 King, p.40 6 October1341 CP. R. 1340-1343, 331 p.

6 October1341

CP. R. 1340-1343, 331 p.

VOLUNE Il - CHAPTER7- CAMBRIDGESHIRE Owners Robertde Tony P. LP.M V, no.198(FLI. ) 28 November1309 to Alice de Leybourne,sisterof above,widow of Thomasde Leybourrie LPM. V, no.198 from 28 November1309 WISBECH History built siege 1071 1350 King, p.40 King, p.40

Owners Thomasbishop of Ely 24 October1356 void by 3 May 1358 void on Thomasde Arundel, bishopof Ely 26 Febniazy1376 on John,bishopof Dy 22 August 1401 on

CP. R. 1354-1358, 462 p. CP.R. 1358-1361, 43 p.

CAR. 1399-1401, 534 p.

Constablesduring voidances Thomasde Baa CP. R. 1354-1358, 24 October1356 by King p-462 confirmed CP. R. 1358-1361, 43 3 May 1358 p. to Johnde Wesenham, of custodianof all castles bishopof Ely CCR. 1354-60,p.413 10 July 1357 on JohnHerlyng CP.R. 1358-1361, 43 3 May 1358 from p. CP. R. 1361-1364, 545 in place 25 June 1364 p. possiblystill
Constables for the Church Thomas Lovet

on
Thomasde Baa

1346 December 8 June1350

Easter 1355 3 May 1358 24 October 1356

on

CriminalChurchmen theage in J. Aberth, 1996, ofEdwardIII, Pennsylvania, p.57 Aberth, 57 p.

Abcrth, p. 57 Abcrth, p. 57 CAR. 1354-1358, p.462 C.P.R. 1385-1389, p. 460 C.P.R. 1385-1389, p. 460 M. Aston, ThomasArundel, A Study of Church Life in the Reign ofRichardII, Oxford, 1967, p. 259 CP. R. 1399-1401, p. 534 C.P.R. 1399-1401, p. 534

on to before Ralph Danycll of Walsoken 26 February 1376 for life from 19 June 1389 inspected & confirmed September 1398 surrendered

John dc Roclicfort, knfrom inspected & confirmed

17 August 1401 22 August 1401

Porters for the Church ThomasCanville in on

1349 31 May 1352

Aberth, p. 151 Aberth, p. 154

Reeveof the castle for the Church ThomasBacon 31 May 1352 on

Aberth, p. 154

35

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER8- CARDIGAN

Cardigan
ABERYSTWYTH History built captured by Welsh finished in use 1277 March 1282 1289 temp. Glendower

King, p.44 CA. C. W., X20 King, p.44 King, p.44

Owners Edward,the Black Prince 23 October1347 on Joan,Princesof Wales 30 June 1384 on Constables Rogerde Molis from 8 March 1278 to 5 January1280 Bogo de Knovill from 5 January1280 10 June1280 on Robertde Tibotot from 8 June1281 12 November1281 on Johnde Skydemore 24 October1300 on from 20 May 1309 27 September 1315 on 8 March 1321 on 13 September 1326 on to 31 October1326 Resap Griffith from 31 October1326 Johnde Skydcmore 27 February1328 on Johnde Montgomery from 24 November1328 8 December1330 on Owain de Montgomery 25 July 1335 on 29 September 1336 on 29 September 1337 on Johnde Montgomery 3 January1340 on 10 October1340 on ThomasPcytevyn to 9 March 1384 Joan,princessof Wales from 9 March 1384 RichardStury from 30 June 1384 26 July 1384 confirmed deadby 27 March 1396 SimonFelbrigg,king!s knight for life from 27 March 1396 Johnap Henri for life from 27 October1399 Richardlord Grey from 26 September 1402 36

C.WA, p.166 C W. p. 182 R, C.W. p. 182 R, C.Ck 1279-1288, 101 p. C CK 1279-1288, 105 p. CPA CPA C CK CCR CER CER 1292-1301, 541 p. 1307-1313, 116 p. 1313-1318, 249 p. 1318-1323, 290 p. 1319-1327, 414 p. 1319-1327, 422 p.

CER 1319-1327, 422 p. C CR 1327-1330, 258 p. CCR 1330-1333, 79 p. C CR 1333-1337, 432 p. E101/20/23m.5 E101/20/23m.5 CCR 1339-1341, 314 p. CCP, 1339-1341, 543 p. CPA 1381-1385, 405 p. CPA 1381-1385, 405 p. CPA 1381-1385, P-453 CPA 1391-1396, 670 p. CPA 1391-1396, 670 p. CPA 1399-1401, 38 p. CPA 1401-1405, 122(Keeper) p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER8- CARDIGAN Constablefor the Black Prince Johnde Montgomery 4 October 1347 confirmed deadby 24 October1347 Rogerde Coteford for life from 24 October1347 28 December1347 on 28 January1348 on Robertde Stretton 24 June 1355 on 26 November1359 on Sub-constables RobertClementfor Johnde Montgomery 24 October1347 to Robertde Holewell for Robertde Coteford 9 January1348 to RobertClementfor Robertde Coteford from 9 January1349 CARDIGAN History rebuilt in use in use 1240 temp. Glendower temp. Civil War King, p.45 King, p.45 King, p.45

B.P.R. I, p. 121 B.P.R. 1, p.131 B.P.R. I, p. 131 B.P.R. 1, p.157 CPA 1348-1350, II P. B.P.R. III, p.492 B.P.R. 111, 378 P.

B.P.R. 1, p. 131 B.P.R. 1, p. 159 B.P.R. 1, p. 159

Owners Ile Lord Edward from H.K. W.11,p.590 1254 1264 H.K. W.II, p.590 to Edmund,earl of Lancaster from H.K. W.II, p.590 1264 CPA 1272-1281, 189 24 January1277 p. on C.ChA 1257-1300, 218 10 November1279 to p. Crown CCh.k 1257-1300, 218 from 10 November1279 p. Edward,the Black Prince 21 September 1347 on Crown - Joan,motherof RichardII, wife of Edward,the black prince CTA 1374-1377,p.374 from 13 October1376 C.C.P, 1374-1377, 405 from 13 October1376 p. 13 March 1378 on
Constables William de Bolevill to John de Beauchamp from

24 January 1277 24 January 1277

CP. R 1272-1281, p. 189 C.P.R 1272-1281, p. 189

Bogo de Knovill. from RobertTybetot from on Thomasde Chastiel from on and from to William ap Eygnoun from to GeoffreyBeaufou

5 January1280 8 June 1281 27 April 1286 5 January1320 8 March 1321 9 October1322 17 April 1326 17 April 1326 22 October1327 37

C W. p. 182 R, CP. P, 1272-1281, 443 p. C W. p.305 JZ, CER C.CR CFPCER 1319-1327, 14 p. 1318-1323, 290 p. 1319-1327, 182 p. 1319-1327, 385 p.

CFP- 1319-1327, 385 p. CER 1327-1337, 67 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER8- CARDIGAN from 22 October1327 18 December1327 on William ap Eygnoun 12 May 1328 on GeoffreyBeaufou, 18 December1330 to Hugh de Frene from 18 December1330 from 18 December1330 27 October1332 on deadby 9 February1337 9 February1337 to Gilbert de TurbervilI, Idng! yeoman s for life from 9 February1337 from 9 February1337 9 February1337 on 14 March 1347 on 29 August 1347 to Thomasde CastleGoodrich from 29 August 1347 Lewis de Clifford, kn. from 13 March 1378 29 October1382 confirmed 16 May 1387 on Richardlord Grey from 26 September 1402 Hugh Mortimer 7 June 1416 to JohnBurghope from 7 June1416 Private Constables William de Bolcvill to Johnde Beauchamp from Lieutenants Andrew de Lynne on CEP, 1327-1337, 67 p. C CR 1327-1330, 193 p. CCR 1327-1330, 284 p. CER 1327-1337, 277 p. CER 1327-1337, 227 p. CCR 1330-1333, 104 p. CP.R 1330-1334, 365 p. CP. R 1334-1338, 380 p. E. 101/20/23 6 m. CP. R 1334-1338, 380 p. E. 101/20/23 7 m. CP.R 1334-1338, 398 p. B.P.R. 1, p.58 (For the King) B.P.R. 1, p.116(R.I.P.) B.P.R. 1, p.116 for Joan,King's mother CP. P, 1381-1385, 185 p. CP.R 1385-1389, 230 p. CP. R 1401-1405, 122 p. C.P.R. 1416-1422, 32 p. CP. R 1416-1422, 32 p.

24 January1277 24 January1277

CP. R 1272-1281, 189 P. CP. R 1272-1281, 189 p.

19 July 1414

CP.R 1413-1416, 89 p.

Constablesfor Black Pri nce RolandDaneys,yeoman from for life 21 September 1347 20 January1348 on 30 January1348 on 26 November1359 on LLANILAR History built 1242

B.P.R. 1, p.159 CP. R 1348-1350, P-2 B.P.R. III, p.378

King, p.46

Owners Maclgwn Fychan,grandson the Lord Rhys of 1242 temp

TREFILAN History built 1233

King, p.51 (n.40)

King, p.47

Owners Maelgwn, son of the Lord Rhys

38

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER 8- CARDIGAN 1233 temp Maelgwn Fychan,son of the above temp after deathof above King, p.52 (n.55) King, p.52 (n.55)

39

VOLUME II - CHAPTER9- CARMARTHAN

Carmarthan
CARMARTHEN History built rebuilt rebuilt rebuilt modified in use 1094 1105 1150 1223 C14 temp. Glendower King, p.54 King, p.54 King, p.54 King, p.54 King, p.54 King, p.54

Owners Edward 1,as Lord Edward from 1254 1264 to Edmund,earl of Lancastcr from 1264 24 January1277 on 1279 to 10 Novcmbcr 1279 to Crown from 1279 from 10 Novcmbcr1279 PzinccEdward from 12 May 1343 28 Fcbruary 1376 on Constables William de Bolevill to John de Beauchamp from Bogo de Knovil from on Robertde Tibotot
from on

H.K. W.11p.601 H.K. W.II p.601 H.K. W.11p.601 CP. R. 1272-1281, 189 p. H.K W.11p.601 CCh.R. 1257-1300,218 H.K W.11p601 C.Ch. 1257-1300,218 R. C.Ch. 1307-1349, 14 R. P. C.C.R. 1374-1377, 317 p.

24 January1277 24 January1277 5 January1280 10 June 1280

8 June 1281 12 November 1281

CAR. 1272-1281, 189 p. CP. R. 1272-1281, 189 p. C.W. p. 182 R., C.CR. 1279-1288, 101 p.
CP. R. 1272-1281, p. 443 C.C.R. 1279-1288, p. 105

Walter de Pcdcrton

Robertde Tibotot
on 27 April 1286 21 November 1296 15 February 1327

on on

28December 1284 1286 15February

C W. p.296 R., C CR. 1279-1288, 383 p.

C W.R., p. 305 CP. R. 1292-1301, p.210 CP. R. 1327-1330, p. 73; CA. P. W., p. 271

Walter de Pederton
on Thomas Dcyn not by

Richard de Pcmbrugge 8 January1329 on Gilbert Talbot, P.P. 4 February1340 on 12 April 1340 on ResAp Griffith 17 February1342 to Henry, earl of Lancaster for 10yearsfrom 17 February1342 for 10yearsfrom 2 May 1343 Gilbert Talbot, P.P. to deliver to PrinceEdward , 12 May 1343 to Simon de Burley, king's knight 40

CCR. 1327-1330, 354 p. CCR. 1339-1341, 356 p. CCR. 1339-1341, 379 p. CER. 1337-1347, 263 p. CER. 1337-1347, 263 p. C.FR. 1337-1347, 335 p. C.Ch. 1307-1349,15 R.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER9- CARMARTHAN

for life from 26 September 1375 22March1378 confirmed for life from 25October 1378 1385 to asks bereplaced 20February 1385 to de Nicholas Audlcyof Heighley, P. P. from 20 February 1385 8 May 1385 on 1385 on 1390 22 November to Roger Wigniore from 22November 1390 25 November 1390 on 19May 1399? to William Walshale for life from 11June1395 & Roger Wigmore William Asshe for life from 19May 1399 6 October 1399 confirmed lord Richard Grey 1402 from 26 September dukeof York Edward, 15October 1403 from 16March1404 on Kn. Thomas Beaufbr 29 April 1405 on 6 July 1405 on PrivateConstables William deBolcvill 1277 24 January to JohndeBeauchamp 1277 from 24January Constables the Black Prince for de kn. Reynold Hope, 13549 26November on Treasurer JohnMorhay, clerk 17September 1403 from
CARREG CENNON History built capturedby Welsh capturedby Welsh recaptured in use dismantled Tenant In Chief Edward,prince of Wales on temp.Edward I 26 March 1282 June 1287 August 1297 temp. Glendower 1462

CP.R. 1377-1381, 223 p. CP.R. 1377-1381, 287 p. CA.P.W.,p.413 CP.R. 1381-1385, 534 p. CP.R. 1381-1385, 534 p. CCR. 1381-1385, 549 p. C CR. 1381-1385, 613 p. CP.R. 1388-1392, 326 p. CP.R. 1399-1392, 326 p. CCR. 1389-1392, 212 p. CP.R. 1391-1396, 574 p. CP.R. 1399-1401, 58 p. CP.R. 1399-1401, 12 p. CAR. 1401-1405, 122(Keeper) p. CP.R. 1401-1405, 311(For I year) p. C. R. 1401-1405, 372 P. p. CP.R. 1405-1408, 16(Keeper) p. CP.R. 1405-1408, 26 p.

CP.R. 1272-1281, 189 p. CP.R. 1272-1281, 189 p.

B.P.R.111, 378 p.

CP.R. 1401-1405, 267 p.

King, p.54 C.A. C W.,X. 19 Morris, p.206 Morris, p.206 King, p.54 King, p.54

23 March 1361

P. LP.M. A7, no.118 (PLI. )

Owners Crown April-May 1277 captured 5 June 1277 on John Giffard 2 February1323 forfeitedby Hugh le Despenser, yng, P.P. 41

Morris, p.125 CP. R. 1272-1281, 212 p. A. Ancient Deedsvol. 111, 4886

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER9- CARMARTHAN from 6 November1322 2 February1323 on 2 February1323 on John Giffard of Brimpsfield, P.P. 12 February1327 to John de Caillewe 19 May 1330 to JohnMautraversCyng. purchased from above ), from 19 May 1330 foot of fine 6 October1330 CP. R. 1321-1324, 212 (Feesimple) p. CP. R. 1321-1324, 245 p. A. Ancient DeedsvoL 111, 4886 P. I RM 1171, 78 (PLI. ) no. CPA 1327-1330, 527 p. C.P.R. 1327-1330, 527 p. 'Feet of fines relating to WiltsWre' WiltshireRecordSociety29 (1973), no.65

Ralph de Wylyngton CP. R. 1338-1340, 549 20 June 1340 to p. Henry, earl of Lancaster CP. R. 1338-1340, 549 from 20 June 1340 p. Henry, duke of Lancaster P. LP.M A7, no.118 (PLI. ) 23 March 1361 to Maud, his daughter,late the wife of William duke of Bavaria P. LP.M. XI, no.299 (PLI. ) 10 April 1362 to John of GaunLduke of Lancaster LPM. A7, no.299 from 10 April 1362 CCR. 1360-1364, 418 22 June 1362 p. on CP.R. 1364-1367, 327 18 October1366 p. on 'Feet of fincs relating to Wiltshire' foot of fine 2 November1366 WiltshireRecordSociety29 (1973), no.548 J. G.R. 1372-1376, 882 14 November1371 no. on 1380 to Crown 1399 from Constables JohnPenrhys from Paynde Cadurcis from Bogo de Knovill
from on

April-May 1277 5 June 1277

5 January 1280 10 June 1280

Morris, p. 125 CP. R. 1272-1281, 212 p.

C W.R., p. 182 CCR. 1279-1288, p. 101

Robertde Tibotot
8 June 1281 12 November 1281 on Richard Wroth & William de Beauchamp 6 November 1322 to Roger Bauent, P.P. 20 February 1327 from 29 November 1328 to Edward, duke of York 15 October 1403 from Rhys ap Thomas 1414-1421 ternp from

C CR. 1279-1288, 105 p. CP. R. 1321-1324, 222 p. CER. 1327-1337, 18 p. CER. 1327-1337, 113 p. CP. R. 1401-1405, 311 p. HX W.11,p.602

Private Constablefor Hugh Despenser Sir John Inge 6 December1322 from

Private Constable for John of Gaunt John Wrenche 14 November 1371 from

A. Ancient DeedsvoL 111, 4887

J.G.R. 1372-1376, 882 no.

DRYSLWYN (DROSLAN, DRUSSELAN) 42

VOLUME II - CHAPTER9- CARMARTHAN History built modified siege in use pre. Edward I temp. EdwardI 1321 temp. Glendower King, p.55 King, p.55 King, p.55 King, p.55

Owners Rhysap Mareddud 11 April 1277 on August 1287 to forfeited as a rebelby 24 September 1287 Crown from 1287 1317 to Hugh Despenser, yng, P.P. 7 May 1322 restored 20 May 1318 to from above Rhysap Griffith, leased for 7 yearsfrom 20 May 1318 Hugh Despenser, yng, P.P. 1326 to Crown from 1326 1343 to Crown - Black Prince from 12 May 1343(15) 1353 not by 1356 21 September on Crown - Henry, Princeof Wales 2 March 1402 on 17March 1402 on Constables Alan de Plogonet,P.P. from 1287 24 September 1287-1288 temp 14 November1287 on 20 December1287 on 28 November1288 on 1288-1290 temp 8 February1288 on 18 August 1289 on John le Usshcr for life from 17 February1302 John Giffard of Brimpsfield, king's yeoman,P.P. from 5 July 1309 22 February1312 to Thomasle Blount, P.P. 20 May 1312 on 30 August 1312 on 30 Auy 1312 on Thomasde Hewish 16 April 1314 from Thomasle Blount, P.P. I August 1315 on 12 May 1316 on 18 November1317 to Hugh le Despenser yng, P.P. 18 November1317 for life from Walter Box 4 July 1318 from 43

Morris, p. 124 Morris, p.213; H.K. W.11,p.641 C W. p.3 11 R., HX W.II p.642 H.K. W.11p.642 C.P.R. 1321-1324, 115 (Yng) p. Ancient Deedsvol 111, 4878 A. Ancient DeedsvoL 111, 4878 A. H.K W.II p.642 H.K. W.II p.642 H.K. W.11p.642 C.Ch. 1307-1349,15 R. H.K. W.11p.642 LP.M. X, no.324 C.P.R. 1401-1405, 57 p.

C.W. p.31 R., E. 101/4/20 C.W. p.316 R., C. C W.,XXVI. 9 (ii) A. C W. p.323 R., E. 101/4/23 C W. p.323 R., CRR. 1281-1292, 320 p. CRR. 1301-1307, 15 p. CRR. 1307-1313, 163 p. CER. 1307-1319, 126 p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 133 p. CRR. 1307-1313, 489 p. C CR. 1307-1313, 476 p. C.F.R. 1307-1319, 193 p. CCR. 1313-1318, 240 p. CCR. 1313-1318, 283 p. CRR. 1317-1321, 56 p. CRR. 1317-1321, 56 p. CFR. 1307-1319, 364 p.

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER9- CARMARTHAN Giles de Beauchamp from CER. 1307-1319, 375 14 September 1318 p. CCR. 1318-1323, 11 15 September 1318 on p. CP. R. 1317-1321, 248 21 November1318 to p. Hugh le Despenser yng, P.P. from CP. R. 1317-1321, 248 21 November1318 p. CP.R. 1317-1321, 255 for life from 21 November1318 p. Resap Griffith CER. 1319-1327, 72 30 September 1321 to p. Walter dc Beauchamp CER. 1319-1327, 72 from 30 September 1321 p. CP. R. 1321-1324, 30 from 24 October1321 p. William de Beauchamp CP.R. 1321-1324, 115 7 May 1322 to p. Hugh Despenser yng CER. 1319-1327, 422 7 November1326 to p. Llewellyn du ap Griffith CER. 1319-1327, 422 from 7 November1326 p. RogerPychard CER. 1327-1337, 50 20 June 1327 p. on Richardde Pembrigge 7, CER. 1327-133 p. III from 8 November1328 Resap Grufflid (Ap Howel) CER. 1327-1337, 370 from 6 August 1333 p. CER. 1327-1337, 431 for life from 13 February1335 p. C CR. 1339-1341, 127 12May 1339 p. on Rhysap Gruffyd H.K. W.II p.642 for life from 1353 B.P.R. 111, 492 24 June 1355 p. on LP.M. X, no.324 (R.I.P.) 21 September 1356 to H.K. W.11p642 (R.I.P.) 1356 to Reesap Griff B.P.R. III, p.378 26 November1359 on William de Houton CP.R. 1377-1381, 498 5 June 1380 for life from p. CP. R. 1377-1381, 541 20 August 1380 p. on CP. R. 1377-138, 590 25 January1381 p. on CCR. 1381-1385, 549 8 May 1385 p. on king's esquire William de Houton& William Bredewardye, CP. R. 1396-1399, 471 for life from 11 February1399 p. Reesap Griff, esquire from 2 March 1402 CP. R. 1401-1405, 57 17 March 1402 p. confirmed Rhysap Gruffydd H.K. W.11p.642 1403 on DYNEVOR History built modified capturedby welsh recaptured modified Tenant in Chief Sir John sonof Reginald on Owners Rhysap Mereddud to C12 C13 June 1287 August 1287 late C15 or early C16 King, p.55 King, p.55 Morris, p.206 Morris, p.206 King, p.55

16May 1306

J.P.M IV, no.352

11 April 1277 44

Morris, p. 124

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER9- CARMARTHAN compensation 1284-1287 requests Taken into King's handsby Paynde Cadurcis 5 June 1277 on Hugh Despenser, yng. 7 May 1322 restored 20 May 1318 to from above Rhysap Griffith, leased 20 May 1318 for 7 yearsfrom Hugh Despenser, yng. 1326 to Crown 1326 from 1343 to Crown - Black Prince 12 May 1343 from Constables JohnPenrhys April-May 1277 from PaynCadurcis 12 June 1277 from Bogo de Knovill 5 January1280 from 10 June 1280 on Robertde Tibotot 8 June 1281 from 12 November1281 on John Giffard of Brimpsfield, P.P. 8 February1290 from 8 February1290 for life from 29 July 1297 to Robertde Tibotot 29 July 1297 from William de Langeton 31 July 1310 from EdmundHakelut 4 December1310 for life from 23 February1315 on 11 July 1315 on 7 February1316 on 3 April 1318 to Hugh le Despenscr, yng, P.P. 3 April 1318 from EdmundHakelut 11 July 1318 from 12 Jult 1318 on Hugh le Despenser, yng, P.P. 21 November1318 for life from Griffin ap Rees 23 January1322 from 23 January1322 to William de Beauchamp 7 May 1322 to EdmundGracelyn 23 January1322 from Hugh le Despenser yng 7 November1326 to Llewellyn du ap Griffith 7 November1326 from 2 December1326 to 2 December1326 to 45 CA. P. W.,p.97-8 CP. R. 1272-1281, 212 p. CP. R. 1321-1324, 115 (Yng) p. Ancient DeedsvoL III, A. 4878 Ancient Deedsvol. III, A. 4878 H.K. W.II p.643 H.K. W.II p.644 H.K. W.11p.644 C.Ch. 1307-1349,15 R.

Morris, p. 125 CP. R. 1272-1281, 212 p. C W. p. 182 R., CCR. 1279-1288, 101 p. C CR. 1279-1288, 105 p. CP. R. 1281-1292, 341 (Corpus) p. CP.R. 1281-1292, 341 (Corpus) p. C.P.R. 1292-1301, 296 p. C.P.R. 1292-1301, 296 p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 67 p. C.P.R. 1307-1313, 291 p. C.C.R. 1313-1318, 153 p. C.C.R. 1313-1318, 237 p. C.C.R. 1313-1318, 264 p. C.P.R. 1317-1321, 130 p. C.P.R. 1317-1321, 130 p. C CR. 1318-1323, I p. IMisc II, no.343 CPS. 1317-1321, 255 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 91 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 91 p. CP. R. 1321-1324, 115 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 91 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 422 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 422 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 422 p. CPS. 1319-1327, 422 (Resap Griffith) p.

VOLUNE II - CHAPTER 9- CARMARTHAN

EdmundHakelut from 2 December1326 from 2 December1326 from 25 February1327 for life on 2 June 1327 27 February1328 on 27 April 1329 on EdmundHakelutynr for life from 7 July 1329 from 4 December1330 13 March 1331 confirmed 29 January1332 on 4 March 1336 on 29 September 1336 on 29 September 1337 on 5 March 1338 on 18 May 1340 on 1353 on 24 June 1355 on 26 November1359 on 1360 to Edmundde Bradeston 13 May 1385 on RichardMauardyn,esquire for life from I December1388 EdmundBradston 28 June 1397 to William Walshale for life from 28 June 1397 JohnHauard,esquire for life from 3 November1399 William Walsall 14 November1399 confirmed Deputies Walter de Pcdcrton on

CP.R. 1319-1327, 341 p. CER. 1319-1327, 422 p. CCR. 1327-1330, 44 p. C CR. 1327-1330, 129 p. CCR. 1327-1330, 258 p. CCR. 1327-1330, 447 p. CER. 1327-1337, 140 p. CCR. 1339-1341, 403 p. CP. R. 1330-1334, 85 p. CCR. 1330-1333, 427 p. CCR. 1333-1337, 549 p. E. 101/20/23m.4 E. 101/20/23m.4 CP. R. 1338-1340, 25 p. CCR. 1339-1341, 403 p. H.K. W.11p.644 (For Black Prince) B.P.R. 111, 492 p. B.P.R. III, p.378 H.K. W.II, p.644 (R.I. P.) CCR. 1381-1385, 549 p. CP. R. 1388-1392, 1 p. CP. R. 1396-1399, 197 p. CP. R. 1396-1399, 197 p. CP. R. 1399-1401, 49 p. CP. R. 1399-1401, 120 p.

29 July 1297

CP.R. 1292-1301, 296 p.

Porter RichardMauardyn,esquire for life from I December1388

KIDWELLY History

CP. R. 1388-1392, I p.

built rebuilt modified modified in use modified Tenant in Chief Edwardblack prince on

c.1106 1190 1275 early C14 temp. Glendower tempHenry IV & Henry V

King, p.55 King, p.55 Platt, p.85 Platt, p.85 King, p.55 Platt p.86

23 March 1361

LP.M. XI, no.118 (PLI. ) P.

Owners Paynde Chaworth Platt p.85 C. mid 1270s Henry, carl of Lancaster, through his wife Matilda de Chaworth,nieceof above from Platt p.85 1298 1333 DL.27/192 to Henry,duke of Lancaster 46

VOLUME II - CHAPTER9- CARMARTHAN from DL. 27/192 1333 LP.M. A7, no.118 (R.I. P.) 23 March 1361 to CF. R. 1356-1368, 165 deadby 16 July 1361 p. Maud, his daughter,wife of William duke of Bavaria CER. 1356-1368, 165 from 16 July 1361 p. LP.M XI, no.299 (R.I.P.) 10 April 1362 to Johnof Gaunt,duke of Lancaster,through Blanchehis wife, sisterof above LAM. XI, no.299 from 10 April 1362 CP. R. 1364-1367, 327 18 October1366 p. on 'Feet of fines relating to Wiltshire' foot of fine 2 November1366 WiltshireRecordSociety29 (1973),no.548 J.G.R. 1372-1376, 565 I March 1373 no. on Crown from 1399
Private Constables Richard de Burley for John of Gaunt I March 1373 for life from

JG. R. 1372-1376, 565 no.

LAUGHARNE History siege modified? in use 1189,1215,1257 temp.Edward I temp. Glendower King, p.56 King, p.56 King, p.56

Owners Guy de Brian 26 July 1307 to Guy de Brian, sonof above 26 July 1307 from Hugh le Despenscr, & Eleanorhis wife yng 9 July 1322 from Guy de Brian, kn., snr, in chief 29 October1349 to 17 June 1349 to Guy de Brian, kn., jnr, sonof above,in chief, P.P. 17 June 1349 from 29 October1349 from 8 June 1386 on 16 August 1386 on Henry le Scropc,kn. 1403 8 September on
LLANDOVERY History

IPM.

V, no.64 (FLI.P.)

LP. M. V, no.64 CCh. R. 1300-1326,448 C CR. 1349-1354, p. 120 LP. M. LY, no.333 (ILI. P.)

IP. M. LY, no.333 C CR. 1349-1354, 120 p. CPA 1385-1389, 162 p. CCh.R. 1341-1417, 306 (TALLAGHARN) p. C CR. 1402-1405, I 11 p.

built capturedby Welsh modified capturedby welsh recaptured in use Owners ResGrege

pre. 1116 26 March 1282 post 1282 June 1287 August 1287 temp. Glendower

King, p.56 C.A. C W.,X. 19 King, p.56 Morris, p.206 Morris, p.206 King, p.56 Morris, p. 125 Morris, p. 125 Morris, p. 125 Morris, p. 125 Morris, p. 125 C.W. no.222 R., 47

Res Mychyll,bastard son ResVachan, son & ResWyndot LLeweyn. Res, sons ap by Captured English April-May1277 temp P. invader, P. JohnGiffardof Brimpsfield, 2 June1282 on seisen

VOLUME II - CHAPTER9- CARMARTHAN 5 June 1299 to 23 October1299 to Katherine de Audley, daughterand heir of above from 23 October1299 24 November1312 to James Peres& Ela, daughterof above de from 24 November1312 7 October1313 confirmed Nicholas de Audley of Heighley,uncleartitle, P.P. 6 December1316 to James Audley, of Heighley, son of above,P.P. de from 6 December1316 20 May 1319 under age died I April 1386 Nicholas de Audley of Heighley,son of above,P.P. 12 May 1368 confirmed
to 22 July 1391

LAM III, no.544 (R.I.P.) CF. R. 1272-1307, 421 (R.I.P.) p. CER. 1272-1307, 421 p. C.P.R. 1307-1313, 512 p. CPA 1307-1313, 512 p. C CR. 1307-1313, 75 p.
LP. M. P7, no.56 (PI. P.)

LP.M. T/7, 56 no. CCR. 1318-1323, 72 p. G.E.C 1,p. 339

CPA 1367-1370, p. III (Probably)
LP. M. XVI, no. I U64 (FLI. P. )

forfeited by Mix V, no.325 5 August 1391 Crown in C.P.R. 1388-1392, 519 1391 p. Elizabeth,widow of Nicholasde Audley LP.M XW, no.1064(Jointure) from 22 July 1391 C.C.R. 1389-1392, 400 16 November1391 p. on One third to JohnTuchet,lord Audley, P.P. C.C.R. 1402-1405, III 8 September 1403 p. on LP.M XIX, no.594 (R.I.P.) (1/3) 19 December1409 to One third to James Tuchet,lord Audley, sonof above,P.P. LP.M XIX, no.594 (1/3) from 19 December1409 One third to Fulk Fitz Waryn LP.M. XLY, no.429 (R.I. P.) 31 October1407 to One third to Fulk Fitz Waryn, son of above LP.M. XIX, no.429 from 31 October1407 Constables Taken into King's handsby Paynde Cadurcis
on 5 June 1277 10 June 1280 CP. R. 1272-1281, p. 212 C W. p. 186 R.,

Bogo de Knovill
on

Robertde Tibotot from 8 June 1281 12 November1281 on Gilbert de Clare 9 April 1282 to 14 April 1282 to John Giffard of Brimpsfield, P.P. from 9 April 1282 from 14 April 1282 2 June 1282 to

C CR. 1279-1288, 105 p. CP. R. 1281-1292, 15 p. C W. p.213 R.,

CAR. 1281-1292, p. 15 C W.R., p.213 C. W.R., p. 222 (Becomes owner)

Wardships heir of Nicholas de Audley Minority of JamesAudley, 1316-1334, John Giffard of Brimpsfield CPA 1313-1317, 634 (Wardship) 14 March 1317 p. on C CR. 1318-1323, 72 (Wardship) 20 May 1319 p. on Griffin ap Res CFR. 1319-1327, 98 (Custody) from 14February1322 p.
LLANSTEPHAN

History built

C12 48

King, p.58

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 9- CARMARTHAN modified modified modified Tenant in Chief Prince of Wales on Owners Camille family temp carly C13 late C13 latc C15 or carly C16 King, p.58 King, p.58 King, p.58

11 March 1357

I. P.M. X, no.407

13'hcentury

Geoffreyde Camille died 1308 William de Camville from 1308 1338 to Richardde Penrcs,from Eleanor,his wife 11 March 1357 to RobertPenres from II March 1357 20 June 1367 on Simon de Burley, king's knight from 16 June 1377(Feesimple) 26 June 1378 confirmed 2 August 1383 confirmed 12 December1385 on 11 Rich 11(1387/8) to Robertde Penres

Lordship and societyin theMarch R-R-Davies, Oxford, 1978,p.74 of Wales,1282-1400, G.EC III, p. 3 G.E.C III, p. 3 G.E.C III, p. 3 LP.M. X, no.407 (R.I. P.) LP.M. X, no.407 C.P.R. 1364-1367, 413 p. CP. R. 1377-1381, 262 p. CP.R. 1381-1385, 301 p. CP. R. 1385-1389, 96 p.

from CP. R. 1388-1392, p.473 (Fee simple) 27 July 1391 Humphrey duke of Gloucester, temporary grant to clear debts CP. R. 1416-1422, p. 129 I July 1418 to

Constables David ap Meuric & Howel Seys& Griffith ap Ycvan from 30 October1326 JohnPenres for life from 1403 24 September 19 December1403 to David Houwell, esquire from 19 December1403 5 August 1404 on
NEWCASTLE EMLYN /EMELYN 1240 November 1287 January 1288 1300-18 1347-8 temp. Glendower

CP.R. 1324-1327, 335 p. CP.R. 1401-1405, 295 p. CP. R. 1401-1405, 311 p. CP. R. 1401-1405, 331 p. C.P.R. 1401-1405, 411 p.

History built captured by Welsh recaptured modified modified in use Reversions Henry de Ferrars on

King, p.59 Morris, p.214 Morris, p. 216 King, p. 59 King, p. 59 King, p. 59

8 July 1338

CPA

1327-1330, p. 110

Owners Marcddudap Rhys

temp Rhys Maredudd ap in to

1240 March1277 August1287

49

H.K.W.II, p.646 C-4. W.,XVI.24 C Morris,p.214

VOLUME II - CHAPTER9- CARMARTHAN Crown

from to Gilbert Talbot on Edward, prince of Wales from 1288 1349 8 July 1338

H.K. W.Ilp. 646 H.K. W.11p.647 CP. R. 1338-1340, 110 p.

1343 4 July 1346 on 1349 to Richard de la Bere, chamberlain of above for life from 1349 Simon de Burley, king's knight 16 Febmary 1383 on 12 December 1385 on before 6 October 1388

H.K. W.11p.647 C CR. 1381-1385, 196 (EmelynHuckuth) p. CAR. 1385-1389, 96 p. CER. 1383-1391, 254 p.

Constables Robertde Tibotot from David Vaghan from on Richard Wrothe from Robertde Acton to Johnde Welles from Robertde Acton from deadby William MartyA P.P. on Geoffreyde Bella Fago from on to William de Knovill from from on on Hugh de Turpyngton from
Thomas de Blaunkfrount from Gilbert Talbot

January1287 1294/5 14 September 1309 4 March 1311 29 July 1314 29 July 1314 1314 20 September 7 February1316 3 August 1315 8 August 1316 13 February1317 28 May 1319 28 May 1319 28 July 1319 8 March 1321 19 April 1322 29 November1327
24 October 1331

Morris, p.218 LMisc 11,no.68 CP.R. 1307-1313, 330 p. CFR. 1307-1319,p.203 CFR. 1307-1319, 203 p. CER. 1307-1319, 210 p. CCR. 1313-1318, 263 p. C CR. 1313-1318, 241 p. CER. 1307-1319, 293 p. CCR. 1313-1318, 392 p. CAR. 1317-1321, 338 (Prob) p. CP. R. 1317-1321, 338 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 2 p. CCR. 1318-1323, 290 p. CCR. 1318-1323, 438 p. CP. R. 1324-1327, 238 p.
CF. R. 1327-1337, p.285 1330-1333, p. 243 1330-1334, p.476 1338-1340, p. 52 1381-1385, p. 107 1381-1385, p. 118 1383-1391, p-254 1393-1391, p-331 1388-1392 1388-1392, p. 354 1388-1392, p.413

CCR. 29 May 1331 on CP. R. 2 October 1333 for life from CP. R. 23 April 1338 on Simon de Burley, king's knight CP. R. 14 March 1382 for life from CP. R. 2 May 1382 for life from John de Hastings, John Trailly, John Prat Robert Poley CER. 6 October 1388 from Thomas Paytevyn CER. 26 January 1389 from CCR. 10 January 1390 vacated Thomas de Percy CP. R. 20 December 1390 for life from CP. R. 15 May 1391 for life from

50

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER9- CARMARTHAN JohnAyschell, esquire for life from Private Constables Richardde la Bere,kn. from on on on on on on for life from on confirmed not by ST. CLEARS History built in use pre. 1153 temp. Glendower King, p.59 King, p,.59 11 Novembcr1399
CPA 1399-1401, p.68

4 July 1346 9 February1347 8 March 1347 9 March 1347 29 April 1347 16 October1347 8 November1347 4 February1348 26 November1359 27 May 1379 14 March 1382

B.P.R. 1, p.44 B.P.R. 1, p.53 B.P.R. 1, p.53 B.P.R. 1, p.73 B.P.R. I, p. 126 B.P.R. 1, p. 142 CP.R. 1348-1350, 9 p. B.P.R. 111, 378 p. CPA 1377-1381, 349 p. CPA 1381-1385, 107 p.

51

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 10 - CHESHIRE

Cheshire
Unknown Licenses ST. WERBURGHSABBEY for Abbot & Convent 28 March 1377
ALDFORD History

C.P.R. 1374-1377, 442 p.

Owners Sir Peterde Ardem on on

BEESTON History

24 Febmary1276 10 June 1290

1. M. 11,no.181 P. I. P.M. 11,no.749

built in use Owners Ranulf, earl of Chester built to John,earl of Chester to Crown from Royalearls of Chester from Edwardof Caernarvon on in Edward,the Black Prince from in

1225 temp. Civil War

H.K. W.11,p.559

1225 1232 1237 1237 1254 14 October1301 1303-4 19 March 1333 1353-1360

H.K. W.II, p559 H.K. W.II, p559 H.K. W.II, p559 (R.I.P.) H.K. W.II, p559 H.K. W.11,p560 C.P.R. 1292-1301, p-616 H.K. W.11,p.559 C.Ch. 1327-1341,300 R. J.H.Hewitt, 'Medieval Cheshire',Chetham SocietyNewSeries,88 (1929),p.96

Constables Robertde Crevequer C.P.R. 1281-1292, 328 8 November1289 p. for life from C.CR. 1288-1296, 346 I May 1293 p. on CCR. 1288-1296, 433 3 October1295 p. on CCR. 1288-1296, 477 7 April 1296 p. on CCR. 1288-1296, 495 p. 14 October1296 on C CR. 1296-1302, 181 19 October1298 p. on CCR. 1296-1302, 237 p. 9 May 1299 on CCR. 1296-1302, 549 p. 16 August 1302 on to EdwardII asprince of Wales to grant Robertde Pulford or PaynTybotot CER. 1307-1319, 124 p. 30 January1312 to Robertde Holland, P.P. C.FR. 1307-1319, 124 p. 30 January1312 from CP. R. 1307-1313, 482 p. 27 July 1312 to Ralph de Vernoun,yng C.P.R. 1307-1313, 482 p. 27 July 1312 from Robertde Huxlegh E. 101/18/17m. I 29 May 1329 on Johnde Wlyde, king's archer CP. R. 1388-1392, 23 p. 27 February1389 life from for Henry Champneys 52

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER 10 - CHESHIRE for life from 17 February1396 CP.R. 1391-1396, 670 p. Constablesfor the Black Prince Richardde Chastel

on Robert Houghton dc from Alan Cheyne for life from CHESTER

7 July 1346 23November 1358 24 April 1363

B.P. 1,p.54 R. B.P.R. 111, 455 p. B.P.R.111, 455 p.

History built 1070 1247-51 modified Edward I modified temp. Owners Earlsof Chester to 1237 Crown from 1237 to 1254 Crown- earlsof Chester from 1254 Edward, of Chester earl I November 1317 on Crown- Edward BlackPrince the from 18March1333 19March1333 on 10May 1333 on 4 March1351 on in 1353-1360
Constables Reynoldde Grey of Wilton and Ruthin, P.P. to deliver to below 16 October1274 Guncclin de Badlcsmcre from 16 October1274 16 October1274 on Robertde Ufford 20 October1276 on Guncelinde Badlcsmcre
4 August 1279 on to 14 November 1281 Henry dc Lacy, carl. of Lincoln 26 May 1278 on 15 July 1285 on 24 January 1292 on 28 October 1294 on Reynold de Grey of Wilton and Ruthin, P.P. from 14 November 1281 8 October 1283 on 30 June 1290 on 30 June 1290 on 30 June 1290 on 20 August 1295 on

King,p.67 King,p.67 King,p.67

H.K.W.11 p608 H.K.W.11 p608 H.K.W.11 p608 H.K.W.11 8 p6O C.C. 1313-1318, 505 R p. C.Ch. 1327-1341, 300 R. p. C. R. 1330-1334, 419 P. p. C.C. 1333-1337, 45 R. p. B.P.R. 111, 2 p. H.J. Hcwitt,'Medieval Cheshire', Chetham Society Series, (1929), 96 New 88 p.

CFR. 1272-1307, 31 p. CFR. 1272-1307, 31 p. CAR. 1272-1281, 60 p. CCR. 1272-1279, 314 (Justice) p.
CCR. 1272-1279, p. 536 (Justice) CER. 1272-1307, p. 155 CCh. R. 1257-1300, p. 207 (Constable) CP. R. 1281-1292, p. 185 (Constable) CCh. R. 1257-1300, p.412 (Constable) C.Ch.R. 1257-1300, p. 455 (Constable) CF. R. CP. R. CP. R. CER. CCR. C.C.R. 1272-1307, p. 155 1281-1292, p. 82 1281-1292, p. 369 1272-1307, p.280 1288-1296, p. 90 1288-1296, p.423 (Reginald)

Richardde Mascy from William de Ormesby to

7 June 1300 I October1307 53

CF. R. 1272-1307, 428 p. CER. 1307-1319, 5 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 10 - CHESHIRE Robertde Holland, P.P. from I October1307 to 24 October1309 PaynTybotot,P.P. from 24 October1309 19 December1311 on 30 January1312 not by Robertde Holland, P.P. from 19December1311 25 January1312 on 30 January1312 on Oliver de Ingham, P.P., Kn. from 19February1322 Joande Lacy, widow of Henry de Lacy 15 July 1322 to Hugh le Despenscr, yng, P.P. from 15 July 1322 28 July 1322 confirmed Thomasde Warwick 16May 1328 on (for life) Oliver de Ingham, P.P., Kn. from 29 November1328 PrinceEdward 24 September 1334 on Edmundde Langley,duke of York 20 March 1387 on RogerCrophull for life from 31 October1388 31 October1388 on 25 April 1396 to William Venables RogerCrophull & from 25 April 1396 Henry de Percy,son of earl of Northumberland for life from 24 October1399 30 October1399 on for life from 24 April 1400 William de Venablesof Kynderton 18 August 1413 on Deputy Justices ThomasIlIeston from CER. 1307-1319, 5 p. CER. 1307-1319, 50 p. CER. 1307-1319, 50 p. CER. 1307-1319, 121 p. CCR. 1307-1313, 396 p. CER. 1307-1319, 121 p. CP.R. 1307-1313, 427 p. CCR. 1307-1313, 396 p. CP.R. 1321-1324, 72 p. CP.R. 1321-1324, 194 p. CP. R. 1321-1324, 194 p. CP. R. 1321-1324, 194 p. CP.R. 1327-1330, 271 p. CER. 1327-133 p. 113 7, CCR. 1333-1337, 254 p. CP.R. 1385-1389, 288 (Justice) p. CP.R. 1385-1389, 518 p. CP.R. 1385-1389, 548 p. CP. R. 1391-1396, 694 p. CP. R. 1391-1396, 694 p. CP. R. 1399-1401, 158 p. C CR. 1399-1402, p-24 CP. R. 1399-1401, p-28 CP.R. 1413-1416, 93 p.

20 March 1387

CP. R. 1385-1389, 288 p.

Maker of Engines of War Thomasle Attiliour for life from 6 July 1329 Surveyor of the Works for life from 28 July 1414

CP. R. 1327-1330, 411 p. C.P.R. 1413-1416, 232 p.

Constables for Black Prince Henry de Ferrers, P.P.

to & William de Beauchamp from Johnde Byntre not by RichardDoun to Thomasde Warwick on on

14February1341 Hugh de Berwick 14February1341 4 March 1351 16 August 1353 26 June 1355 7 June 1356 54

CER. 1337-1347, 214 p. CER. 1337-1347, 214 p. B.P.R. III, p.2 B.P.R. III, p.2 B.P.R. III, p.205 B.P.R. 111, 227 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 10 CHESHIRE on on on on ThomasChaundeller from DODDINGTON History licensed in use Owners Sir JohnDelves poss.license JohnDelves poss.license
DODLESTON History

6 February1358 26 October1359 17 IvIay 1362 22 July 1362 4 April 1365

B.P.R. III, p.291 B.P.R. 111, 374 p. B.P.R. 111, 446 p. B.P.R. 111, 449 p. B.P.R. III, p.477

1364,1403 tcmp. Civil War

Pevsner, 198;King, p.67 p.

1364 1403

Pevsner, 198;King, p.67 p. Pcvsncr,p. 198;King, p.67

Owners JohnBoydel in in DUNHAM MASSEY History in use mentioned FRODSHAM History mentioned Owners David ap Gruffydd to

6 February1277 24 February1283

LP.M. II, no.213 LP.M. 11,no.493

1173 1323

King, p.67 King, p.67

1355

King, p.68

1282

A D.Sylvester, History of Chester,Henleyon Thames,1971,p.32

HALTON History mentioned modified modified modified temp.Henry 11 temp.EdwardI C14 1450-7 King, p.67 King, p.67 King, p.67 King, p.67

Owners Henry de Lacy, earl of Lincoln C.FR. 1272-1307, 343 25 August 1294 p. on LP.M. V, no.279 (R.I.P.) 6 February1311 to Thomasof Lancasterand Alice de Lacy his wife, daughterof above LP.M V, no.279 from 6 February1311 Ebulo le Strange,P.P. C.P.R. 1324-1327, 63 21 December1324 to p. Crown C.P.R. 1345-1348, 329 23 June 1349 p. on C.CR. 1349-1354, 113 5 October1349 p. on Henry, duke of Lancaster B.P.R. IV, p.280 28 February1359 on 55

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 10 - CHESHIRE Johnof Gaunt,duke of Lancaster from 6 March 1361 23 February1361 on 24 August 1361 on 8 January1375 on 1379/80 on Private Constables William de WambeIle in B.P.R. 11,p.4 B.P.R. Iff, p.411 B.P.R. 111, 422 p. J.G.R. 1372-1376, 696 no. Somervillep.370

September 1296 trans.

'Two Compotiof the Lancashireand Cheshire Manorsof Henry de Lacy, earl of Lincoln', Rev.P.A. Lyons, ChelhamSociety, 112 (1884)

Robertde Pylkyngton for life from on Constable JohnTravers to Gilbert de Scngelton from JohnTravers from Gilbert de Sengelton to Alice de Lacy for life from Gilbert de Sengelton on William de Clinton from on not by not by to Henry, duke of Lancaster from
MACCLESFIELD History

8 January1375 1379/80

J.G.R. 1372-1376, 696 no. Somervillep.370

6 April 1322 6 April 1322 24 March 1322 12 July 1322 12 July 1322 25 September 1323 18 September 1327 12 March 1337 24 October1348 5 October1349 28 October1348 28 October1348

CF. R. 1319-1327, 116 p. CER. 1319-1327, 116 p. CER. 1319-1327, 118 p. CAR 1321-1324, 181 p. CAR 1321-1324, 181 p. C CR. 1323-1327, 140 p. CP. R. 1327-1330, 170 p. C CR. 1337-1339,p.21 CP. R. 1348-1350, 195 p. C CR. 1349-1354, 113 p. C.C.R. 1346-1349, 571 p. C.CR. 1346-1349, 571 p.

licensed

1398

King, p.68

Owners Johnde Macclesfield,clerk, snr. licenceto crcnellate 30 August 1398

licence crenellate 1410 to died 1422 JohndeMacclesfield, probable of above son ynr. from 1422
MALPAS
History

G.Ormerod,History ofthe CountyPalatine and City of Chester.2" edn.London 1882,vol. 3, part 2, p.747 ibid ibid ibid

built

cli

King, p.68

Owners Johnsonof Richard de Sutton 12 April 1327 on 10 May 1328 to 56

CP. R. 1327-1330, 97 p. CP. R. 1327-1330, 273 p.

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER 10 - CBESHIRE John de Charlton, give by previous,P.P. CP. R. 1327-1330, 273 for life from 10 May 1328 p. B.P.R. III, p. 149 (R.I. P.) 28 February1354 to Johnde Sutton,sonof two above,and Isabel,idaughterof Johnde Cherletonabove,his wife from B.P.R. III, p. 156 5 May 1354 B.P.R. III, p.379 23 January1360 to Isabel,above,widow of Johnde Sutton from 23 January1360 B.P.R. 111, 379 p. NEWHALL
History

mentioned

1275

King, p.69

Owners Henry de Audley of Heighley 22 April 1276 to William de Audley of Heighley,brother of above from 22 April 1276 NORTHWICH History mentioned mentioned temp.RichardI 1278

LP.M 11,no.196 (PLI. ) P. LP.M. 11,no.196(R.I.P.)

King, p.69 King, p.69 4 Misc 1, no.1128 LP.M XV, no.160 (R.I. P.) LP.M. XV, no.160

Owners Johndc Baunvillc 14 January1278 on Hugh dc Vcnablcs February1382 to Richard de VenabIcs,sonof above February1382 from 1385 on Subtenent William de Brerton, kn. on
PULFORD History mentioned in use SHOCKIACK History late C12 temp. Glendower

February1382

LP.M XV, no.160

King, p.68 King, p. 68

mentioned

1290,1327

King, p.68

Owners Beatrice,widow of Rodericksonof Griffin 10 June 1290 to Isabel,wife of Richardde Sutton 10 June 1290 from SHOTWICK History mentioned disused by roof repaired Owners 57 1240 C14 1353-1360

I. P.M 11,no.749 (R.I.P.) I. P.M 11,no.749

King, p.68 King, p.68 H.J.Hewit 'Medieval Cheshire',Chetham SocietyNewSeries,88 (1929),p.96

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER 10 - CHESHIRE Edward,the Black Prince in 1353-1360 H.J.Hewitt,. 'Medieval Cheshire',Chetham Society)Vew Series,88 (1929),p.96

58

VOLUME II - CHAPTER II- CORNWALL

Cornwall
Unknown Licenses ENTHDY for William Basset 23 July 1330 SHEVYOK for John Dauney, kn 19 March 1336 TREGEVVELL for Ralph de Bloiou I February 1335 HELSTON History built destroyed LANIHORNE History licenced in use Owners John Larchdeacon licence to crenellate LAUNCESTON History 31 January 1335 1478 CPA 1334-1338, p. 79 King, p.74 temp. Edward I by 1478 King, p. 77 King, p. 77 CPA CPA 1327-1330, p. 541 1334-1338, p. 230

CAR. 1334-1338, p. 77

31 January 1335

CPA

1334-1338, p.79

built modified modified modified

tcmp William I C12 mid C13 late C13

King, p.74 King, p.74 King, p.74 King, p.74

Owners Edmund,earl of Cornwall 1298 to The King, his heir from 1298 Piers Gaveston 1307/8 on Johnof Eltham, earl of Cornwall from 10 October1331 Crown - Black Prince 12 December1346 on 11 June 1351 on Crown - PrinceHenry from 15 October1399 17 January1407 on Constables PeterBurdet for life from on on William de Botereaux from on Henry de Wylington from PeterBurdet on on

LPM. III, no.604 (R.I.P.) LP.M. 111, 605 no. LP.M. V, no.101 C.Ch. 1327-1341,233 R. B.P.R. 1, p.37 B.P.R. 11,p.9 C.C.R. 1399-1402, 22 p. LP.M. 1,71, 185 no.

18February1301 4 September 1303 16 April 1309 27 July 1312 20 March 1312 15 April 1316 26 July 1313 6 February1316 59

C.P.R. 1292-1301, 573 (King's Yco) p. CC. R. 1302-1307, 57 p. CRR. 1307-1313, 107 p. CER. 1307-1319, 141 p. CCR. 1307-1313, 453 p. CER. 1307-1319, 278 p. CCR. 1313-1318, 4 p. CCR. 1313-1318, 263 p.

VOLLJW II - CHAPTER II- CORNWALL 2 November1329 on 8 April 1331 on William de Beauchamp 18 January1331 to Robertde Bilkemore from 18 January1331 10 February1331 to William de Botreaux from 10 February1331 23 June 1333 to Henry Trethewy from 23 June 1333 28 October1334 to John le Petit from 28 October1334 8 November1336 to Oliver de Carmynou from 8 November1336 Johnle Petit I February1337 to JohnHamely I February1337 from William Corby,king's esquire from I February1377 6 April 1380 on 16 June 1385 on 28 September 1386 on 26 November1391 on 18March 1399 confirmed 9 February1401 on Constablesfor the Black Johnde Moveroun on on on on on Johnde Skirbek on on on on on Prince 12 December1346 I August 1347 8 August 1347 27 August 1347 9 September 1347 II June 1351 1 October1354 13 February1358 I October1359 21 November1359 B.P.R. 1, p.37 B.P.R. 1, p. 106 B.P.R. 1, p. 110 B.P.R. 1, p. 114 B.P.R. 1, p. 121 B.P.R. 11,P.9 B.P.R. II, p.71 B.P.R. 11,p. 134 B.P.R. 11,p. 164 B.P.R. 11,p. 166 CP.R. 1327-1330, 455 p. CC. R. 1330-1333, 224 p. CER. 1327-1337, 222 p. CER. 1327-1337, 222 p. CER. 1327-1337, 232 p. CFR. 1327-1337, 232 p. C.FR. 1327-1337, 364 p. CER. 1327-1337, 364 p. CER. 1327-1337, 422 p. CFR. 1327-1337, 422 p. C.FR. 1327-1337, 500 p. CER. 1327-1337, 500 p. CF. R. 1337-1347, P-2 CF. R. 1337-1347, 2 p. CCR. 1396-1399, 444 p. C.P.R. 1377-1381, 454 p. C.P.R. 1381-1385, p-600 C.P.R. 1385-1389, 217 p. C.P.R. 1388-1392, 512 p. C.C.R. 1396-1399, 444 p. C.P.R. 1399-1401, 407 p.

Wardships John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster 25 March 1361 from Clerk Bartholomew, son of Gilbert de Aqua Late December 1286 on

CER. 1356-1368, p. 157

Ancient. Deeds 1, B. 172

MOUNT ST. MICHAEL History castle sieges Constables Ralph de Bloyou to Edward,king's son from 1194 1194,1473-4,1646 King, p.75 King, p.75

16 July 1339

CFR. 1337-1347, 141 p.

60

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 11 - CORNWALL from RESTORMEL

History build modified modified C.1100 c. 1200 late C13

16 July 1339

CF. R. 1337-1347, 141 p.

King, p.75 King, p.75 King, p.75

Owners Edmund,earl of Cornwall 1298 to The King, his heir from 1298 John of Eltham, earl of Cornwall from 10 October1331 25 February1335 on deadby 12February1337 Edwardthe Black Prince 11 June 1351 on 24 January1373 on Richard 11as Prince 25 February1377 on John,earl of Huntingdonor his adherents forfeited by February1400 Crown - PrinceHenry from 15 October1399 Private Constables William Waldessef Edmundof Cornwall for in 1296-1297

IP. M. III, no.604 (R. I. P.) I. P.M. III, no.605 CCh. R. 1327-1341,233 CPA 1334-1338, p. 383

B.P.R. II, p. 9

IMisc WI, no.90 CCR. 1399-1402, 22 p.

'Nfinistcrs Accountsof the earldomof Cornwall 1296-1297, Il', ed. L. M. vol. Mdgley, Camden Society,P Series,68 (1945),p.250 B.P.R. 11,p. 186 CPA 1334-1338, 383 p. B.P.R. 11,p.9 B.P.R. 11,p. 190 B.P.R. II, p.87 B.P.R. 11,p. 186

Johnde Kendale temp, for life from on on on on Constables Thomasde la Hyde

on Reynold de Barber from Henry de Wylington from John de Carminou from on

Johnof Eltham 12February1337 II June 1351 15 February1355 7 September 1355 7 December1361

20 March 1312 8 October 1312 15 April 1316 26 April 1331 27 April 1331

CCR. 1307-1312, p. 455 CER. 1307-1319, p. 148 CER. 1307-1319, p. 278 C.P.R. 1330-1334, p. 106 C.C.R. 1330-1333, p. 228

Rotclin de Ostry (Dostry,Dostriche) from 24 January1373 25 February1377 confirmed 22 March 1378 confirmed 8 April 1380 on 8 December1398 to RobertThorley, kings esquire for life from 8 December1398

C.P.R. 1377-1381, 228 p. CP. R. 1377-1381, 455 p. CP. R. 1396-1399, 458 p. CP.R. 1396-1399, 458 p.

61

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER II- CORNWALL STRATTON History licensed standing 30 January1335 1478 CP.R. 1334-1338, 75 p. King, p.76

Owners Ranulphde Whitchurch (Blankmonster) licenseto cren. 30 January1335 TINTAGEL History built modified by abandoned 1140 1236-40 1478

CPA 1334-1338, 75 (Biename) p.

King, p.76 King, p.76 King, p.76

Owners Edmund,earl of Cornwall 1298 to The King, his heir from 1298 Johnof Eltham, earl of Cornwall from 10 October1331 Crown - Black Prince II June 1351 on JohnHolland, earl of Huntingdonor his adherents forfeited by February1400 Crown - PrinceHenry from 15 October1399 Constables Thomasde Ercedeakne

I. P.M Iff, no.604 (R.I.P.) I. P.M. 111, 605 no. C.Ch. 1327-1341, R. p-233 B.P.R. 11,P.9 LMisc VII, no.90 CCR. 1399-1402, 22 p.

on from

20March1312 26 July 1312

Peterde Trevalvarth from 3 August 1314 15 April 1316 to Henry de Wylinghmarn from 15 April 1316 William de Botercux from 17 December1325 Walter Stapleton, bishopof Exeter for life from 23 July 1326 for life from 23 July 1326 Robertde Bilkemore
to Richard Hampton for life from 13 April 1331

C.C. 1307-1313,455 R. p. C. FR. 1307-1319, 141 p.

C.P.R. 1313-1317, 163 p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 278 p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 278 p. C.P.R. 1324-1327, 202 p. C.F.R. 1319-1327, 401 p. C.CR. 1323-1327, 591 p.
CER. 1327-1337, p. 247

15 February 1377 22 March 1378 confirmed 31 March 1378 on 14 Fcbruary 1380 on 8 April 1380 on 15 April 1381 confirmed 5 January 1386 to Richard Hampton & John Slcgh, king's esquire for life from 5 January 1386 6 January 1389 to John dc Holland, earl of Huntingdon, duke of Exeter for life from 6 January 1389 5 November 1397 on John Lewes, clerk I December 1397 on

CP. R. C.P.R. CCR. CP. R. CP. R. CP. R.

1377-1381, p. 169 1377-1381, p. 163 1377-1381, p. 283 1377-1381, p.455 1377-1381, p-618 1377-1381, p. 618

C.P.R 1385-1389, p. 97 CAR. 1385-1389, p. 537 (R.I. P.) CP. R. 1385-1389, p. 537 C CR. 1396-1399, p. 161 CP. R. 1396-1399, p. 267

62

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER II- CORNWALL

Constable for the Black Prince John Dabemoun II June 1351 on John de Skirbek from 22 July 1351 14 July 1364 on

B.P.R. 11,p.9 B.P.R. 11,p. 14 B.P.R. II, p.207

TREGONY History built standing

TREMATON History built modified modified siege

temp. RichardI 1478

King, p.76 King, p.76

temp. William I C12 late C13 1549

King, King, King, King,

p. 76 p.76 p.76 p.76

Owners Edmund, earl of Cornwall 1298 to The King, his heir from 1298 John of Eltham, earl of Cornwall 25 February 1335 on dead by 12 February 1337 Crown

IP. M. III, no.605 (PLI.P.) IP. M. 111,no.605 CP. R. 1334-1338, p. 392 CP. R. 1334-1338, p. 383 CP. R. 1334-1338, p. 383 CPA 1334-1338, p. 392

on on Edward, BlackPrince the

12February 1337 10March1337

B.P.R. 11,no.9 11 June 1351 on Crown - PrinceHenry CCR. 1399-1402, 22 from 15 October1399 p. Johnde Holland, earl of Huntingdon& Elizabethhis wife C CR. 1413-1419, 467 from temp.Rich 11 p. C CR. 1413-1419, 467 1400 to death p. LMisc P71, 90 forfeitedby February1400 no. Robertde Holland, earl of Huntingdon,sonof above CCR. 1413-1419, 467 from deathof above 1400 p. CC. R. 1413-1419, 467 (R-I.P.) 7 January1403 to p. Johnde Cornwall & Elizabeth,countess Huntingdon,his wife, two above of C CR. 1413-1419, 467 from 7 January1403 p. LP.M. voL XIX, no.354 6 May 1408 on Johnde Holland, earl of Huntingdon,duke of Exeter,second of Johnde Holland above son CER. 1413-1422, 235 7 March 1418 p. underage C CR. 1413-1419, 467 14 June 1418 p. prob on Constables Eudo le Ercedeakne on from Thomasde Gencly from on to Henry de Wylington from Odo le Ercedekne on

20 March 1312 27 July 1312 11 June 1315 9 November1315 15 April 1316 15 April 1316 I November1318 63

C CR. 1307-1313, 455 p. CER. 1307-1319, 141 p. C.F.R. 1307-1319, 251 p. CCR. 1313-1318, 254 p. CER. 1307-1319, 278 p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 278 p. CP. R. 1317-1321, 291 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER II- CORNWALL Robertde Bilkemore to Johnde Carminou from on on JohnDabernoun on Neel le Lohereyn for life from confirmed confirmed JohnBevyll from on Henry Kirkestede for life from on for life from on on on on on on on on Private Constables Henry de Erth from on 13 April 1331 26 April 1331 27 April 1331 10 March 1337 II June 1351 29 January1372 20 February1377 22 March 1378
7 April 1380 8 April 1380

CER. 1327-1337, 247 p. CP.R. 1330-1334, 106 p. CCR. 1330-1333, 228 p. CP.R. 1334-1338, 392 p. B.P.R. 11,p.9 CP. R. 1377-1381, 209 p. CP.R. 1377-1381, 209 p. CPA 1377-1381, 209 p.
CP. R. 1377-1381, p. 462 CP. R. 1377-1381, p. 455

6 September 1380 2 December1381 22 October1383 19 January1384 16 June 1385 14 April 1386 1 June 1386 1 December1387 12 June 1388 7 May 1390 15 June 1402

CP.R. 1377-1381, 545 p. CP. R. 1381-1385, 56 (For life) p. CPA 1381-1385, 320 p. CP.R. 1381-1385, 370 p. CP. R. 1381-1385, 600 p. CPA 1385-1389, 174 p. CP. R. 1385-1389, 160 p. CP.R. 1385-1389, 395 p. CP. R. 1385-1389, 456 p. C CR. 1389-1392, 135 p. CCR. 1399-1402, 535 p.

25 February1335(For Johnof Cornwall) CP. R. 1334-1338, 383 12 Febmary1337 p.

Wardships minority of John de Holand, earl of Huntingdon, duke of Exeter, 1400-1416 RobertKendale& RobertClynton CER. 1413-1422, 235 from 7 March 1418 p.
TRURO History mined by 1478 King, p. 77

64

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 12 - CUMBERLAND

Cumberland
BEWCASTLE History

mentioned siege

1378 1401

King, p.82 King, p.82

Owners Johndc StriveIyn,Kn., P.P. 15 August 1378 to deadby 4 November1378 Jacoba, widow his 4 November1378 on BRANTHWAITE EULL History built CARLISLE History built modified modified modified siege 1092 1136-53 1285-1383 temp.Henry VIII 1644-5,1648,1745 late C14

I. P.M. Vol Xl no.143(PI. P.) CEP, 1377-1383, 116 p. CER 1377-1383, 116 p.

King, p.83

King, p.83 King, p.83 King, p.83 King, p.83 King, p.83

Owners Period Crown 6 April 1308 on Anthony de Lucy & Heirs from 4 June 1323 Superior Custodian JohnHalton, bishopof Carlisle from 6 April 1314 Andrew dc Harclay from 8 April 1319 Constables Rogerde Lcybrun not by Eustace Balliolo de
not by

C CR 1307-1313, 29 p. CCh.R 1300-1326,452

CRR 1313-1317, 103 p. CRR 1317-1321, 325 p.

20 April 1268
30 May 1269 8 May 1272

C.Lib.k 1267-1272, 257 no.

C.Lib. R 1267-1272, no.738 CLib. R 1267-1272, no. 1919

Ramilphde Dacre
not by

Richardde Crepping to Robertde Hampton from Tliomasde Normanvill to Johnde Swynebum from to Gilbert de Corewen from to William de Boyvill on from to

17 Oct 1274 17 Oct 1274 27 Oct 1277 27 Oct 1277 25 Oct 1278 25 Oct 1278 14 April 1282 10 April 1282 14 April 1282 2 May 1283 65

CFP- 1272-1307, 31 p. CER 1272-1307, 31 p. CEP, 1272-1307, 84 p. CF. R 1272-1307, 84 p. CER 1272-1307, 103 p. CER 1272-1307, 103 p. CER 1272-1307, 160 p. C CR 1279-1288, 151 p. CEP, 1272-1307, 160 p. CEP, 1272-1307, 183 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER12- CUMBERLAND Robertde Brus from 2 May 1283 28 July 1285 to Nfichaelde Harclay from 28 July 1285 6 Oct 1295 to 6 Oct 1295 to Robertde Bruce,Lord of Annandale from 6 Oct 1295 from 6 Oct 1295 30 September to 1296 Michael de Harclay
from 30 September 1296 Robert de Bruce 13 Oct 1297 to John de Halton, bishop of Carlisle from 13 Oct 1297 17 January 1298 on 25 February 1298 on CER CPA CPA CER CPA 1272-1307, p. 183 1281-1292, p. 186 1281-1292, p. 186 1272-1307, p.361 1292-1301, p. 151

CER. 1272-1307, 361 p. CPA 1292-1301, 151 p. CPA 1292-1301, 204 p.

CAP, 1292-1301, p.204 CER 1272-1307, p. 392

on on in

29 March 1298 21 Oct 1299 1301-1302

1303

to

CER. 1272-1307, 392 p. C CR 1296-1302, 144 p. 'Historical Papers Lettersfrom the Northern and Raine,Rolls Series61 Registers',ed. James (1873),item LXXXV C CR. 1296-1302, 152 p. C CR. 1296-1302, 280 p. 'Historical Papers Lettersfrom the Northern and Raine,Rolls Series61 Registers',ecl.James (1873),item C H.K. W.II, p.597 CER 1272-1307, 552 p. CEP, 1272-1307, 552 p. CF. P- 1307-1319, 60 p. CF. R 1307-1319, 60 p. CER 1307-1319, 118 p. CER. 1307-1319, 118 p. CEP, 1307-1319, 120 p. CER 1307-1319, 120 p. CEP, 1307-1319, 123 p. CER 1307-1319, 123 p. CF. R. 1307-1319, 128 p. CF. R. 1307-1319, 128 p. CER. 1307-1319, 129 p. CEP, 1307-1319, 129 p. CCR 1307-1313, 411 p. CCR. 1307-1313, 471 p. CFP, 1307-1319, 164 p. CER 1307-1319, 164 p. CCR 1307-1313, 537 p. CPA 1313-1317, 103 p. J.E.Morris, 'Cumberland Westmorland and Mlitary Leviesin the time of EdwardI and 66

William de Mulcastre 26 March 1307 to Alexanderde Bastenthwayt from 26 March 1307 10 April 1310 to Johnde Castre from 10 April 1310 15Oct 1311 to Andrew de Harclay from 15 Oct 1311 15 December1311 to Johnde Castre from 15December1311 25 January1312 to Andrew de Harclay from 25 January1312 Johnde Castre 11March 1312 to Johnde Weston from II March 1312 13March 1312 to Piersdc Gaveston from 13March 1312 Johnde Weston 15March 1312 on 5 September 1312 on 12March 1313 to Andrew de Harclay 12March 1313 from 23 May 1313 on 6 April 1314 on July 1314 in

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 12 - CUMBERLAND EdwardIF, Transactions the C&W. A.&A. S. of Ill (1903),p.317 C CR 1313-1318, 126 p. CPA 1313-1317, 389 p. C CR 1313-1318, 261 p. I.Misc 11,no.254 C Ck 1313-1318, 279 p. C CR 1313-1318, 356 p. CER. 1307-1319, 344 p. CER 1307-1319, 363 p. CER 1307-1319, 369 p.
CEP, 1307-1319, p.363 C CK 1318-1323, p. 1

on Robcrt dc Lcybumc on

20 November1314 12 February1316

de John Castre
22 January1316 on 4 February1316 on I April 1316 on 30 July 1316 on Johnde Castre& William de Dacre from I November1317 8 June 1318 to 20 July 1318 thento Andrew de Harclay (perhaps ) nevertakenup? from 8 June1318 10 July 1318 revoked Anthony de Lucy, P.P. from 20 Julv 1318 20 Julj 1318 on 8 April 1319 to Richardde Lymesy from 8 April 1319 Andrew de Harclay 24 January1320 on 26 May 1321 on 30 Oct 1322 on 11 February1323 to Anthony de Lucy, P.P. from II February1323 19 July 1323 on 30 July 1323 andfrom 23 August 1324 on 11 April 1324 on 26 May 1324 on 12 June1324 andfrom 14 June1324 on 12February1326 on 10 February1327 andfrom 11 February1327 on 7 June1327 on 4 September 1327 on 20 May 1328 andfrom 12November1328 givenback on 20 December1328 on PeterTyliol 10December1330 to

CER 1307-1319, 369 p. C CR. 1318-1323, 2 p. CER. 1307-1319, 395 p. CER 1307-1319, 395 p. CPA 1317-1321, 416 p. C.P.R. 1317-1321, 608 p. C.P.R 1321-1324, 214 p. CER 1319-1327, 196 p. CER 1319-1327, 196 p. CCR 1323-1327, 2 p. CER 1319-1327, 232 p. CCR 1323-1327, 213 p. CPA 1321-1324, 406 p. C CR 1323-1327, 107 p. CER. 1319-1327, 385 p. I.Misc 11, 684 no. C CR. 1323-1327, 445 p. CPA 1327-1330, 6 p. CER 1327-1337, 6 p. CMR, no.66 CP.R. 1327-1330, 164 p. CPA 1327-1330, 269 p. CER 1327-1337, 110 p. CCP, 1327-1330, 351 p. CFP, 1327-1337, 203 p. CER 1327-1337, 203 p. 7, C CR 1333-133 p.168 C CK 1333-133 p.101 7, E. 101/18/8 CEP, 1327-1337, 469 p. CER CCR CCR CCR CCR CF. R 67 1327-1337, 469 p. 1333-1337, 541 p. 1333-1337, 555 p. 1337-1339, 5 p. 1337-1339, 75 p. 1337-1347, 24 p.

Randolf Dacre, P. de P. from on on temp to de John Glanton for life from on on on on on

10 Dcccmbcr1330 8 January1333 28 March 1333 1334 30 Novcmber1335 30 November1335 30 January1336 20 March 1336 8 March 1337 15 June1337 12 July 1337

VOLUME II - CHAPTER12 CUMBERLAND 20 July 1337 on 8 February1338 on 12March 1338 on deadby 20 May 1338 Rollandde Vaux to 12May 1338 Anthony de Lucy, P.P. from 12May 1338 14November1338 on 25 February1339 on 2 May 1339 on to 20 June1339 John,bishopof Carlisle from 20 June1339 Anthony de Lucy, P.P. 19November1341 on to 25 June1343 John,bishopof Carlisle from 25 June1343 24 March 1344 andfrom temp 1345 Hugh de Moriceby from 8 September 1345 8 September 1345 on to 18 Oct 1345 Thomasde Lucy, P.P. from 18 Oct 1345 16 Oct 1348 on to 16April 1350 Richardde Denton from 16 April 1350 6 July 1350 on 3 November1351 to Hugh de Louthre from 3 November1351 to 4 March 1354 William de Lye from 4 March 1354 15March 1354 to Hugh de Louthre from 15March 1354 William de Threlkeld from 16 January1355 7 January1357 to 23 Jan Thomasde Lucy keeperon 20 May 1356 from 23 Jan 7 January1357 7 December1357 on William de Lancastre from 3 November1358 Matthew de Redman from I Oct 1359 24 March 1360 to Christopher Moriceby de from 24 March 1360 RobertTilliol from 10 December1361 Christopher Moriceby de from 20 November1362 20 November1363 and from 68 C.CR. 1337-1339,p.88 CER 1337-1347, 64 p. CCP, 1337-1339, 319 p. CCP, 1337-1339, 369 p. CER 1337-1347, 78 p. CEP, 1337-1347, 78 p. C.C.P, 1337-1339, 557 p. C.C P, 1339-1341, 29 p. C.C P, 1339-1341, 129 p. C.FP- 1337-1347,p.140 CER. 1337-1347, 140 p. CC.R. 1339-1341, 316 p. CER 1337-1347, 334 p. CER 1337-1347, 334 p. CFP- 1337-1347, 363 p. C.49/46/16 C.FR 1337-1347, 438 p. C.C.R 1343-1346, 608 p. C.F.R. 1337-1347, 441 p. C.FR. 1337-1347, 441 p. C.C.R 1346-1349, 565 p. C.FP- 1347-1356, 229 p. C.FR 1347-1356, 229 p. CP. R 1348-1350, 588 p. C.FR. 1347-1356, 307 p. CER. 1347-1356, 307 p. CER 1347-1356, 408 p. CER 1347-1356, 408 p. C.FP- 1347-1356, 408 p. CER 1347-1356, 408 p. CER. 1347-1356, 419 p. CER 1356-1368, 25 p. CCK 1354-1360, 259 p. CER. 1356-1368, 25 p. CP. R 1354-1358, 380 p. CER 1356-1368, 80 p. CFR. 1356-1368, 102 p. CEP, 1356-1368, 121(R.I.P.) p. C.FP, 1356-1368, 121 p. C.FR 1356-1368, 154 p. CER 1356-1368, 236 p. CER 1356-1368, 268 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 12 - CUMBERLAND andfrom RobertTillioll from to William de Windsor,P.P. from to Adam Parvyng from on andfrom andfrom Johnde Denton from Robertde Mowbray, kn. 17 November1365 16 November1366 20 May 1367 20 May 1367 27 November1368 27 November1368 4 May 1369 5 November1369 28 March 1370 5 November1371 CEP, 1356-1368, 315 p. CFP- 1356-1368, 328 p. CER 1356-1368, 347 (R.I.P.) p. CER 1356-1368, 347 p. CEP. 1356-1368, p391 CER CAP, CFPCER 1356-1368, 391 p. 1367-1370, 241 p. 1369-1377, 36 p. 1369-1377, 98 p.

CEP. 1369-1377, 146 p.

from 12 December 1372 CEP, 1369-13 77, p. 190 John de Derwentwater from 7 November 1373 CEP, 1369-1377, p.222 John de Denton from CEP, 1369-1377, p. 272 12 December 1374 CER. 1369-1377, p.297 4 Oct 1375 to John de Derwentwater from CER 1369-1377, p.297 4 Oct 1375 John Bruyn from CER 1369-1377, p.369 26 Oct 1376 CER. 1369-1377, p.386 9 March 1377 to Roger de Clifford, P.P. from CER. 1369-1377, p.386 9 March 1377 from CER. 1377-1383, p.6 24 June 1377 John de Derwentwater from CEP, 1377-1383, p. 34 26 November 1377 William Stapelton from CEP, 1377-1383, p. 113 25 November 1378 Gilbert Culwen from CER. 1377-1383, p. 170 5 November 1379 John de Derwentwater from CER. 1377-1383, p.220 18 Oct 1380 Richard le Scrope keeper CPS, 1377-1381, p.604 18 February 1381 E. 101/39116 1381 temp Amand Mounceux CER 1377-1383, p.269 from I November 1381 Roger de Clifford CP. R 1381-1385, p. 122 from 29 May 1382 Robert Parvyng CER 1377-1383, p.327 from 24 November 1382 Roger de Clifford, P.P. C CP- 1381-1385, p.275 from 29 May 1382 E. 101/39/31 1382-1383 temp C CR 1381-1385, p.275 26 May 1383 on 29 May 1383 to John Neville of Raby CP. R 1381-1385, p-518 26 January 1385 on CP. R 1385-1389, p. 10 28 July 1385 on Ralph son of Lord Neville & Thomas son of Lord Clifford CP. R 1385-1389, p.42 from 26 Oct1385 Ralph de Neville & John de Ros C.CR 1389-1392, p-36 8 November 1389 on John Beaumont, P.P. C CR 1389-1392, p. 124 I March 1390 on

69

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 12 - CUMBERLAND Henry de Percy'le fitz! 16 Oct 1390 warden 1390-1396 temp JohnHolland, earl of Huntingdon,King's brother 28 February1397 on Henry de Percy,earl of Northumberland 24 December1400 on 20 March 1401 on 17 August 1401 on 15 April 1402 on Ralph Neville, earl of Westmorland 7 July 1404 on 26 November1404 on 17 February1408 on
Gatekeepers John de Ispania, elder

CP.R. 1388-1392, 305 p. E. 101/41/19 CP. k 1396-1399, 86 p. CP.R. 1399-1401, 406 (Warden) p. CP.R. 1399-1401, 456 (Warden) p. C.P.R 1399-1401, 539 (Warden) p. CPA 1401-1405, 61 p. CPA 1401-1405, 408 p. CC.R 1402-1405, 393 p. C.P.P, 1405-1408, 410 (Warden) p.

on Peterde Routhe for life from Robertde Strangways for life from confirmed
Porters John de Dene

5 June 1319 13 March 1343 14 Febniary 1408 13 June 1413

CCP, 1318-1323, 86 p. CPA 1343-1345, 19 p. C.P.R 1405-1408, 386 p. CPA 1413-1416, 50 p.

2 May 1392 to RobertBele for life from 2 May 1392 William Ferrour for life from 12 April 1402 RobertBlacburneof Bywcll for life from 13 August 1403 Robertde Strangways for life from 17 Oct 1405
vacated Janitors Robert Strangways on COCKERMOUTH 4 Oct 1405 9 Henry IV

CP. R. 1391-1396, 73 (R.I.P.) p. CP. P, 1391-1396, 73 p. CP.R. 1401-1405, 61 p. CP. R 1401-1405, 253 p. CP. K 1405-1408, 85 p.

C CR. 1405-1409, p. I (For life)

History built modified mentioned modified siege

temp.Normans C12 1221 mid-late C14 1648

Kin& p.84 King, p.84 King, p.84 King, p.84 King, p.84

Owners Isabellade Forz, countess Aumale of late 13"'century temp died 1293 PiersGavcston from 7 June1308 5 August 1309 to 5 August 1309 to Anthony de Lucy, P.P. from 4 June1323 20 April 1327 on 10 June 1343 to death Thomasde Lucy, sonof above,P.P. 70

Powicke,p.364 CCh.R 1300-1326,111 CCh.R. 1300-1326,131 CCR. 1307-1313, 225 p. CCh.R 1300-1326, 452 p. CMR, no.31 G.EC PRI,p. 250

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER 12 - CUMBERLAND inherited 1343 G.EC P71I. 250 p. 4 December1365 to LP.M. XII, no.17 (R.I.P.) Anthony dc Lucy, son of above from 4 December1365 LP.M. MI, no.17 LP.M. MI, no.233 (PLI. ) 20 May 1368 P. to Joan,daughterandheir to Anthony de Lucy from LP.M. AT, no.233 20 Nby 1368 30 September LP.M. M, no.374 (PLI. ) 1369 P. to Gilbert dc Umfravillc, earl of Angus,P.P. from Maud his wife, sister& heir of Anthony de Lucy , from 30 September L P.M. MI, no.374 1369 LP.M. XV, no.433 (PLI. ) 6 January1381 P. to Maud, widow of above from LPM. XV, no.433 6 January1381 CCR 1377-1381, 434 (Her own right) 8 February1381 on p. Maudwife of Henry earl of Northumberland heir to Lucy & Mix 1, no.50 2 September 1393 claimed CRR 1396-1399, 164 28 June1397 on p. deadby CCR 1396-1399, 255 I April 1398 p. LP.M. XVII, no.1247(PLI. ) P. 18 December1398 to Henry de Percy from IP. M. XP71, 1247 18 December1398 no. from C CR 1396-1399, 255 I April 1398 p. C CK 1396-1399, 482 livery I April 1399 p. CPA 1401-1405, 61 15 April 1402 p. on CPA 1405-1408, 40 27 June1405 p. not by RalphNevillc, earl of Westmorland CPA 1405-1408, 40 27 June1405 p. on Private Constables JohnSampson from to Thomasde Weston in
Constables John de St. John for life from dead by John dc Kirkcby on Gilbert de Culevcnn on

November1266 August 1267 1280-1283

Denholm-Young, 39 p. Denholm-Young, 39 p. Dcnholm-Young, 36 p.

26 Scptcmbcr 1300 20 Oct 1303

CPA 1292-1301, 537 p. CPA 1301-1307, 160 p. CPA 1301-1307, 160 p. C CR 1307-1313, 189(Keeper) p. CAR 1307-1313, 377 p. CPA 1313-1317, 102 p. CPA 1313-1317, 102 p. C CR 1313-1318, 157 p. CCR 1313-1318, 350 p. CCR 1313-1318, 374 p. E. 101/20/41 CCR 1313-1318, 505 p. E. 101/20/41 E. 101/20/41 CER 1307-1319, 386 p. CER 1307-1319, 386 p. CEP, 1307-1319, 395 p. 71

20 Oct 1303 26 Novcmbcr 1309 20 July 1311 7 April 1314 7 April 1314 28 Fcbruary1315 3 August 1316 10 November1316 16 November1316 1 November1317 25 December1317 24 August 1318 10December1318 10 Dcccmbcr1318 8 April 1318

Robertde Leyburn on to Edmundde Mauley for life from on Robertde Clitherou on Robertde Leyburn on on on on on to Anthony de Lucy, P.P. from
to

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 12 - CUMBERLAND Andrew de Harclay

8 April 1318 26 May 1321 on Ralph Neville, earl of Westmorland from 15 June 1405 from CER 1307-1319, p.395 CP. R 1317-1321, p.608

CAR 1405-1408, 69 (Keeper) p.

DACRE History mcntioned

DRUAMURGH 1354

King, p.84

History licenced rebuilt Owners Robertle Brun licenceto crenellate DUNMALLOGHT History ficenccd destroycd by

24 August 1307 c.1500

CP.R 1307-1313, II p. King, p.85

24 August 1307

CAR 1307-1313, II p.

24 August 1307 1485

CAR 1307-1313, II p. King, p.92

Owners William de Dacrc - Licensc licenceto crcnellatc 24 August 1307 licenceto crenellatc 24 August 1307
EGREMONT

CP. R 1307-1313, II p. CSD. III, p.6

History built mentioned modified

King, p.86 early C 12 1203,1218,1246,1338,1363 p.86 King, King, p.86 early C14

Owners Thomasdc Multon, P.P. CP.R 1317-1321, 143 15 May 1318 on p. 8 February1322 LP.M. VI, no.331 (R.I.P.) to Johnde Multon, P.P. sonof above from 8 February1322 LP.M. 1/7, 331 no. 23 November1334 I. P.M. 1,71, 628 (PUP.) to no. Joan,widow of Robertfitz Walter, daughter above of from 23 November1334 LPM. 1,71, 628 no. LP.M. A7, no.499 (R.I.P.) 20 June1363 to Walter fitz Walter,her grandson LP.M. M, no.499 from 20 June1363 CCR. 1374-1377, 274 4 November1375 to p. EdmundLorcncc,ThomasThclewall,clerk, and JohnBretby,clerk. CCJZ 1374-1377, 274 from 4 November1375 p. Walter fitz Walter,above LP.M. XP7,no.385 (PLI. ) P. 26 September 1386 to Walter fitz Walter,Kn., sonof above LP.MXVI, no.385 from 26 September 1386 CP.R 1385-1389, 204 from 15 August 1386 p. died 1406 Humphreyfitz Walter,son of above 1406 inherited
Wardships

72

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER 12 - CUMBERLAND John de Multon, 1322-1329 RobcrtLcyburn 10 Junc 1323 to Anthony dc Lucy from 10 Junc 1323 GREYSTOKE History liccnced siege 5 Oct 1353 1648 CP.R 1350-1354, 495 p. King, p.86

CER 1319-1327, 212 p. CER 1319-1327, 212 p.

Owners William lord Grcystoke, P. P. licenceto crenellate 5 Oct 1353 died 1359 Ralph lord Greystoke, of above,P.P. son from 1359 died 1418 John de Greystok son ofabove,P.P. from 1418 10 September 1431 on

CPA 1350-1354, 495 p. G.EC P7, 192 p. G.EC VI,p. 195 G.EC T17, 195 p. G.EC 1/7, 196 p. 'Bishop Langley'sRegister,vol. 4', Surtees Society170,no.1229 Society2 'Wills and Inventories,part V, Surtees (1835),p.85 G.EC P7. 196 p.

on
died
HARDRIG History built HALL

16October 1436
1436

late C14or earlyC15

King, p.86

HAY (FIAYESCASTLE, AYKHURST) History licenced Owners Robertde Leyburn licenceto crcneflatc
HIGH HEAD History

13March 1322

CPA 1321-1324, 82 p.

13March 1322

CPA 1321-1324, 82 p.

mentioned shouldbe dismantled licenced. destroyed

1322 25 February1331 6 Oct 1342 1744-8

King, p.93 LMisc 11,no.1249 CPA 1340-1343, 536 p. King, p.93

Owners Johnde Harclay 16November1322 to Ermeiarde, wife of above 22 November1322 1/3on William Lengleys.Kings Yoeman 6 Oct 1342 licenceto crencllate William, son of Ralph Restwold Oct 1374 to Richard,his son Oct 1374 from Constables de T'homas Fahirstanhalgh 18 March 1324 on 29 November1326 to 73

IMisc 11,no.1072(P,I.P.) IP. M. 1/7, 378 (From Andrew de Harcla) no. CAR 1340-1343, 536 p. P. LP.M MV, no.49 (PLI. ) LP.M. MV, no.49 (Age 10+)

C CR 1324-1327, 82 p. CER 1319-1327, 426 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER 12 - CUIMERLAND Randolfde Dacre,P.P. from for 10yearsfrom takenbackby Johnde Cromwell,P.P. from to William Lengleys from Thomasdel Clogh on (for life)
HUTTON-IN-FOREST Description Peel tower History built by Owners c. 1362 1362

29 November1326 3 February1327 27 Oct 1328 6 August 1328 16 November1328 16 November1328 28 February1351

CFP- 1319-1327, 426 p. CER 1327-1337, 16 p. CF. R 1327-1337, III p. CCR 1327-1330, 307 p. CCR 1327-1330, 342 p. CCR 1327-1330, 342 (K's yco) p. CPA 1350-1354, 43 p.

Pcvsncrp. 140 Pcvsner 140 p.

Thomasde Hoton to IRTON HALL History built

KIRKOSWALD History licensed modified modified

1362

Pevsner 140(R-I.P.) p.

C14

King, p.87

1201 C14 pre 1485?

King, p.87 King, p.87 King, p.87

LANERCOST NO 2 History built

LIDDEL History

C13

King, p.88

1174 siege by 1281-2 abandoned a manorcalledthe castle 10 April 1300 in use 1300 1319 siege four day siegeby David de Bruce before October1346

King, p.88 King, p.88 LP.M. 111, 597 no. King, p.88 King, p.88 'Historical Papers Lettersfrom the Northem and Raine,Rolls Series61 Registers',ecLJames (1873),item CCXLIII Mix 11,no.2051 King, p.88

just before siege

28 January1347 1346

Owners Baldwin Wake 18 March 1282 extent JohnWake,P.P. 10 April 1300 to 'Momas Wakeof Liddcl, sonof above,P.P. from 10 April 1300 jointured 10 April 1326 3 July 1348 on 74

LP.M. 11, 439 no. LPM. 111, 597 (PLI. ) P. no. LP.M. 111, 597 no. CPA 1324-1327, 258 (With Blanche) p. CPA 1348-1350, III p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER 12 - CUMBERLAND 31 May 1349 to Blanch,widow of ThomasWake from 31 May 1349 I July 1349 on 20 May 1357 on Reversion Johnof Gaunt,duke of Lancaster to 20 May 1357 Blanche,widow of ThomasWake 10 June 1357 on Constables Walter de Selby before LP.M IX, no.219 (FLI. ) P. IP. M. IX, no.210 (Jointure) CCP, 1349-1354, 42 p.

CAR 1354-1358, 562 p.

October1346

'Ifistorical Papers Lettersfrom the Northern and Registers',ecLJames Raine,Rolls Series61 (1873),item CCXLIII

MELMERBY Desaiption

A Tower History mentioned Owner Johnde Denurn temp

1307-1327 temp.EdwardII

VCH. voL 11,p.255 King, p.93

EdwardIl

V CH. vol 11, 255 p.

Garrison for John de Denum Twelve men EdwardII temp

MILLUM History licence modified

VCH. voL 11,p.255

24 August 1335 C15

CP. R 1334-1338, 167 p. King, p.89

Owners Johnde Hodleston licenceto crenellate MUNCASTER

History built Owners Pennington family temp

24 August 1335

CP. R 1334-1338, p. 167

c.1325

King, p.89

'ancientresidence of

S.Lewis, A Topographical Dictionary of England, London, 1862, p. 319

NAWORTH History licenced modified 27 July 1335 early C16 CPA 1334-1338, 168 p. King, p.89

Owners Ranulf de Dacre,P.P. licenceto crcnellate 27 July 1335 died 20 April 1339 Margaretdc Dacrc,widow of Randolphdc Dacre 10 December1362 to Randolfde Dacrc,4th son of above,P.P. from 8 March 1362 75

CAP, 1334-1338, 168 p. G.E C IV, P.I P. LP.M. XI, no.317 (FLI. ) C CP- 1360-1364, 323 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER 12 - CUMBERLAND deadby 12 November1375 Hugh de Dacre,brotherof above,P.P. 24 December to 1383 William Dacre,kn, sonof above,P.P. from 24 December 1383 20 July 1399 to ThomasDacre,sonof above,P.P. from 20 July 1399 died 5 January 145718 Constables RogerLord Clifford from CER 1369-1377, 305 p. I. P.M. XV, no.972 (R.I.P.) LP.M XV, no.972 LP.M XHI, no.1324(PUP.) L PM. X1171, 1324 no. G.E C IV, P.7

12 November1375

C.F.K 1369-1377, 305 p.

Wardships Minority of Thomas Dacre, 1399-1408 Ralph Neville, earl of Westmorland from 19 October 1399 PENRITH History licenced modified 1397,99 1470-84

C CR, 1399-1402, p. 122

King, p.89 King, p.89

Owners William de Strickland,future bishopof Carlisle,archbishop Canterbury of C.P.P, 1396-1399, 66 licenceto crenellate 12February1397 P. CP. R 1396-1399, 524 licenceto crcnellate 2 April 1399 p.
ROSE

History destroyed destroyed Scots by licence licence damaged

1314, 1322 9 April 1336 25 June1355 1337

J. Stevenson, Chroniconde Lanercost,1839, ed., Edinburgh,p.246 CPA 1334-1338, 245 p. CPA 1354-1358, 252 p. King, p.90

Owners JohnHalton,bishopof Carlisle licenceto crcnellate 9 April 1336 GilbeM bishopof Carlisle licenceto crendlate 25 June1355 William, bishopof Carlisle 20 November1408 on 4 June1414 on Constablesfor the Church Johnde Dokwra, esquire for life from I December1404 20 November1408 on William Louthre,sonof Sir Robertde Louthrc for life from 4 June1414 30 June1414 confirmed SCALEBY History liccnccd build siege 24 August 1307 late C14 1645,1648

CPA 1334-1338, 245 p. CPA 1354-1358, 252 p.

CPA 1408-1413, p.28

CAR 1408-1413, 28 p. CPA 1408-1413, 28 p. CPA 1413-1416, 202 p. CPA 1413-1416, 202 p.

CPA 1307-1313, 8 p. King, p.90 King, p.90

76

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 12 - CUMBERLAND Owners RobertTilliol licenceto crenellate 24 August 1307 RobertTilliol, Kn. 7 April 1367 to PeterTilliol, sonof above from 7 April 1367 TRIERMAIN History liccnccd ruincd Owners Rolandde Vaux
licence to crenellate 4 February 1340 CPA 1338-1340, P-471

C.PA 1307-1313, 8 p. LRMAH, no.170(R.I.P.) LP.M. XII, no.170

4 February1340 1580

CPA 1338-1340, 471 p. King, p.91

WOLSTY
History licenced siege Owners 13 Oct 1348 1652 CP. R. 1348-1350, p. 194 King, p.91

HolmcultramAbbey licenceto crenellate

WORKINGTON History liccnced Owners Gilbert de Culwcn, Km licence to crenellate WYTHOPE History licenced Owners Hugh Lowther licence to crenellate.

13 Oct 1348

CP. R 1348-13.50, 194 p.

4 March 1380

CP. R. 1377-1381, p.447

4 March 1380

CPA

1377-1381, p.447

12 July 1318

CPA

1317-1321, p. 189

12 July 1318

CP. R. 1317-1321, p. 189

77

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 13 - DENBIGH

Denbigh
CHIRK History built modified 1282 C17 King, p. 102 King, p. 102

Owners Rogerde Mortimer of Chirk, P.P. built soonafter 1282 22 January 1322 imprisoned 25 March 1322 not by Edmund,earl of Arundel from 25 March 1322 17 November1326 executed RogerMortimer, earl of March forfeited by 29 March 1332 Richard,earl of Arundel.
from confirmed Roger dc Mortimer

King, p. 102 G.EC IX, p. 251 CCh.R. 1300-1326,441 CCh.R. 1300-1326,441 McKisack, p.86 LMisc 11,no.1314

22 September 1334 (Fee simple) CP. R. 1334-1338, p. 519 28 August 1337

not by grantedto below Richardearl of Arundel from by on Richard,earl of Arundel on on on Constables Griffin ap Res
to Peter Giffard from on on on to to William de Ercalewe to

12May 1354 March 1354 March 1354 12 May 1354 28 September 1359 6 November1386 20 January1388 18 July 1396

CP. R. 1354-1358, 69 p.

CPA 1354-1358, 69 p. CPA 1358-1361, 274 p. CPA 1385-1389, 462 p. IMisc 1/7, 233 no.

22 January 1322 22 January 1322 14 February 1322 18 February 1322 25 March 1322 25 March 1322 22 April 1323 4 February 1331

CER. 1319-1327, 90 p.
CER. C CR. C CR. CER. CUP, CER. 1319-1327, p. 90 1318-1323, p. 520 1318-1323, p. 422 1319-1327, p. 113 1300-1326,441 1319-1327, p. 205(P-I. P.)

CER. 1327-1337, p.230 CER. 1327-1337, p. 230 C.FR. 1327-1337, p. 290 CER. 1327-1337, p. 373 CER. 1327-1337, p. 373 LMisc VI, no.233 IMisc P7, no.233 CP. R. 1416-1422, p.68

Thomasde Cloune from 4 February1331 JohnInge & Thom. de Wynnesbury, yng from 2 December1331 1333 13 September to Richardearl of Arundel for life from 13 September 1333 John Whethales 6 November1397 not by Peterap Dutton 6 November1397 on JohnOver 21 February1420 on Deputies Johnap William temp.

John Whethales 78

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 13 - DENBIGH on DENBIGH History built siege modified siege Tenant in Chief Princeof Wales on 1282 1294(unfinished) post 1294 1646 King, p. 103 King, p. 103 King, p. 103 King, p. 103 6 November1397 Mix VI, no.233

20 February1335

LP.M. PY, no.710

Owners David ap Griffin Morris, p. 142 from November1277 Crown C.W. p.240 R., 7 October1282 to Henry de Lacy, earl of Lincoln Morris, p. 178 from 16 October1281 CF. R. 1272-1307, 343 25 August 1294 p. on LP.M V, no.279 (R.I. P.) 6 February1311 to Thomasde Lancaster& Alice de Lacy his wife, daughterof above LP.M. V, no.279 from 6 February1311 C.C.R. 1307-1313, 314 from I June 1311 p. Edmund,earl of Kent, king's brother CUR. 1300-1326, 442 from 30 March 1322 p. Hugh le Despenscr, snr CCh.R. 1300-1326, 448 from 9 July 1322 p. CP. R. 1321-1324, 195 4 August 1322 p. on CAR. 1321-1324, 203 8 August 1322 p. on CP. R. 1324-1327, 328 1327 13 September before p. Rogerde Mortimer CP.R. 1324-1327, 328 1327 13 September from p. CUR. 1327-1341, 55 1327 from 13 September p. William de Montague,earl of Salisbury CCh.R. 1327-1341, 210 18 January1331 from p. C CR. 1330-1333, 115 18 January1331 p. on C.P.R. 1330-1334, 54 23 January1331 p. on LP.M. 1/711, 532 (R.I.P.) 30 January1344 no. to CCR. 1343-1346, 306 30 April 1344 p. to William de Montague,sonof above IP. M VIII, no.532 30 January1344 heir on CCR. 1343-1346, 306 30 April 1344 from p. Trinity Tenn 1354 to Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March Trinity Term 1354 recovered CAR. 1354-1358, 159 from just before 20 January1355 p. CP. R. 1354-1358, 327 26 December1355 p. on CP.R. 1358-1361, 267 18 August 1359 p. on 18 August 1359 on C.P.9 1358-1361, 32 p. 23 May 1360 to Edmundde Mortimer, sonof above CP.R. 1358-1361, 32 (Minor) p. 23 May 1360 from Phillipa, widow of Roger,in dower CP. R. 1370-1374, 333 p. 12 August 1373 on CP. R. 1381-1385, 65 p. 16 December1382 by not Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March CAR. 1381-1385, 65 p. 16 December1382 under age C CR. 1396-1399, 278 p. 22 February1398 on LP.M. XVII, no.1197(R.I.P.) 20 July 1398 to 79

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER 13 DENBIGH Edmundde Mortimer, sonof above

from 20 July 1398 1 P.M. XP71, no. 1197

underage

17 May 1400

LMisc 1171, I no.

Receiversof Issueswhile in royal hands Walter de Burncestre from 29 April 1322 Constables Rogerde Mortimer of Chirk, P.P. from 24 April 1311 to I June 1311 Giles de Beauchamp 26 March 1322 on Hugh le Despcnser, of Winchester earl 4 August 1322 on RichardDamory,P.P. to 15 December1326 RogerMortimer of Wigmorc from 15 December 1326 23 June 1328 on Sir William de Erkalwe 9 February1331 on Henry de Percy 6 November1399 on 14 December1401 on Deputies Sir Robertde Pievlesdon 9 February1331 on

CF. R. 1319-1327, 125 p.

C.C.R. 1307-1313, 309 p. C.C.R. 1307-1313, 314 p. LMisc 11,no.507 C.P.R. 1321-1324p. 195 , C.FR. 1319-1327, 428 p. C.FR. 1319-1327, 428 p. C.C.R. 1327-1330, 300 p. LMisc II, no.113 5 C.F.R. 1399-1405, 38 p. C.C.R. 1399-1402, 437 (Jnr) p.

LMisc II, no.113 5

Wardships Minority of Edmund de Mortimer, earl of March, 1360-1373 Edward,Princeof Wales from 23 May 1360 CP. R. 1358-1361, 32 p. Thomasde Stathum,appointedby above from 5 June 1360 B.P.R. 111, 383 p. 15 February1361 B.P.R. III, p.405 on 3 July 1361 B.P.R. 111, 420 on p. 2 May 1362 B.P.R. 111, 442 on p. 27 May 1362 B.P.R. III, p.446 on Minority of Roger de Mortimer, earl of March (1381-1395) Philip Holgoyt from 16 December1382 CP. R. 1381-1385, 65 (Steward) p. Heruy de Kirkested for life from 3 February1382 CP. R. 1381-1385, 92 & 100 pp. 20 March 1382 CP. R. 1381-1385, 104 on p. 22 March 1383 CP.R. 1381-1385, 261 on p. Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick, Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March, John lord Neville & Henry earl Percy,earl of Northumberland from C.FR. 1383-1391, 22 16 December 1383 p. Minority of Edmund de Mortimer, earl of March (1398-1412) William le Scrope, earl of Wiltshire from CP.R. 1396-1399, 408 II August 1398 p. Henry Percy,earl of Northumberland from CER. 1399-1405, 50 2 March 1400 p. Henry de Percy,son of the earl of Northumberland from I.Misc P71, I 17 May 1400 no. DINAS BRAN History built C13 80 King, p. 103

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 13 DENBIGH burnt by Welsh capturedby Welsh abandoned by 18 May 1277 25 March 1282 1282? C.A.C.W.,XVIII. 186 Morris, p. 153 King, p. 103

from 7 October 1282 from 7 October 1282 to 5 August 1284 William de Warcnne, gift from above from 5 August 1284 to 21 December 1286 John de Warenne, earl of Surrey, son of above from 21 December 1286 to king & back I July 1316 to I January 1319 Thomas de Lancaster from I January 1319 John de Warenne, earl of Surrey, as two above 12 December 1346 on dead by 6 July 1347 Joan de Bars, countess of Surrey jointured 24 August 1347 I December 1347 enfeofed away Richard earl of Arundel 12 December 1346 granted reversion I December 1347 enfeofed.with 23 January 1366 on 12 April 1366 on Constables Roger le Strange of Ellesmere, P.P. 18 July 1277 on 27 July 1279 on GLYN History bumt c. 1282

Owners Gmffydd Ap Madog Gfychan lost by 1282 Johnde Warenne,earl of Surrey

King, p. 106 C W. p.240 R., Morris, p. 178

IP. M. 1, no.633 (R.I.P.)

IPM. 1, no.633 CP. R. 1313-1317, p.485 CP. R. 1317-1321, p. 264

CAR. 1317-1321, 264 p. CP.R. 1345-1348, 221 p. CER. 1347-1356, 39 p. CCR. 1346-1349, 314 p. CPA 1345-1348, 434 p. CAR. CPA CPA CPA 1345-1348, 221 p. 1345-1348, 434 p. 1364-1367, 198(Grantedout..) p. 1364-1367, 237 (..and back) p.

CCR. 1272-1279, 398 (Kccper? ) p. C W. 178 R.,

King, p. 105

Owners Johnde Warenne,earl of Surrey in 1282 HOLT (CASTLE LIONS) History built mentioned siege 1280s 1311 1643,1646

King, p. 107n.32a

J.P,Kenyon,Medieval Fortifications, London, 1990,p.81 King, p. 104 King, p. 104

Owner3 Johnde Warenne,earl of Surrey built 1280s died 1304 Johnde Warenne,earl of Surrey I July 1316 to king & back I January1319 to Thomas,earl of Lancaster 81

Medieval Fortifications, London, J.R-Kenyon, 1990,p.81 CP. R. 1313-1317, 485 p. CPA 1317-1321, 264 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER 13 - DENBIGH from I January1319 13 May 1322 not by Johnde Warenne,earl of Surrey,astwo above its 1318-1322 requests return from 13 May 1322 12 December 1346 on 4 July 1347 to deadby 6 July 1347 Joande Bars, countess Surrey of jointure 24 August 1347 I December1347 enfeofed away Richardearl of Arundel 12December1346 grantedreversion I December1347 enfeofed with 23 January1366 on 12 April 1366 on Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March 27 December1381 to Richard,earl of Arundel forfeitedby 3 November1397 Constables Bart de Badlesmerc, P. P. 5 December1314 to Rogerde Peuclcsdon 6 March 1322 on Oliver de Ingham, P.P., Kn. 27 May 1322 to David de Eyton CP. R. 1317-1321, 264 p. CP.R. 1321-1324, 119 p. C.A.P. W.,p.293 CP.R. 1321-1324, 119 p. CP. R. 1345-1348, 221 p. B.P.R. 1, p.93 CER. 1347-1356, 39 p. CCR. 1346-1349, 314 p. CAR. 1345-1348, 434 p. CP. R. 1345-1348, 221 p. C.P.R. 1345-1348, 434 p. CP.R. 1364-1367, 198 (Grantedout..) p. CP. R. 1364-1367, 237 (..and back) p. LP.M. XV, no.558 (R.I.P.) LMisc P7,no.229

C CR. 1313-1318, 132 p. CCR. 1318-1323, 426 p. CP.R. 1321-1324, 122 p.

5 March1389 on WilliamBagot, king'skn for life from 22October 1397 29May 1398 to WilliamIc Scropc, of Wiltshire earl for life from 29May 1398 Corbet Roger 4 July 1422 on
LLANSILIN History

CP.R. 1388-1392, 19 p. CP.R. 1396-1399, 210 p. CP.R. 1396-1399, 347 p. CP.R. 1396-1399, 347 p. C. R. 1416-1422,446 P. p.

destroyed Owners OwenGlendower to RUTHIN History built capturedby Eelsh by captured English siege

1403

King, p. 104

1403

King, p. 104

1277 25 March 1282 September 1282 1294,1644,1646

King, p. 105 Morris, p. 153 Morris, p. 178 King, p. 105

Owners Wenthelianade Lascy 23 October1282 not by Reynoldde Greyof Ruthin and Wilton, P.P. from 23 October1282 5 April 1308 to Johnde Grey,sonof above,of Wilton, P.P. from 5 April 1308 82

CCU.

12,57-1300, 262 p.

CCh.R. 12,57-1300, 262 p. I. PM. V, no.53 (R.I.P.) I. P.M V, no.53

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 13 - DENBIGH CP. R. 1307-1313, 64 14 April 1308 p. on CP. R. 1307-1313, 401 18 November1311 p. on P. LPM. P7,no.517 (PLI. ) 1323 27 December to Henry de Grey, sonof above,P.P. LP.M. P7,no.517 from 1323 27 December Rogerde Grey of Ruthin, son of Johnandbrother of Henry above,P.P. CCR. 1327-1330, 398 from June/August1328 p. LP.M. X, no.107 6 March 1353 to CER. 1347-1356, 379 deadby I October1353 p. Reynoldde Grey, sonof above,P.P. CER. 1347-1356, 379 from I October1353 p. LAM XVI, no.696 (R.I.P.) 4 August 1388 to Reynoldde Grey, son of above,P.P. LAM. XP7, no,696 from 4 August 1388 G.E.C P7, 155 1440 died p.
Wardships John de Grey, son of Reginald, already of age (1308-) Richard le Jouene CP. R. 1307-1313, p.64 14 April 1308 from Sir Roger, son of John Roger de Grey CCR. 1323-1327, p. 77 (Prob) II March 1324 on

83

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 14 - DERBYSHIRE

Derbyshire
Unknown Licenses PLESELEto Thomas,Bishop of St. Davids I January1285
BOLSOVER History built sicgc tcmp. William I 1217,1264,1644 King, p. 108 King, p. 108

CPA 1281-1292, 150 p.

Owners Crown from temp. RichardI QueenEleanor,wife of Edward I from 22 October1275 died 28 November1290 Constables Walter de la Grave from 12 November1290 from 12 November1290 MasterJohn de Everdon 8 June 1310 to Robertde Mauley for life from 8 June 1310 14 July 1310 on 28 January1312 on 3 February1312 on 26 August 1312 on 17 April 1313 on 24 July 1313 on 23 October1313 on 3 June 1314 on for life from 13 May 1330 in April 1333 Richardde la.Vache for life from 12 May 1358 10 May 1359 on Richard Stury, kn. for life to 12 September 1395 Nicholasde Clifton 19 January 1396 for life from 20 June 1396 on ThomasColvill, kn. for life from 14 October1399 RobertLitton for life from 4 Decembcr1399 BRETBY History licenceto crcnellate 'fortalice' mentioned Owners Johnde Segrave, P. P. 19 March 1301 12 Deccmbcr1325 1353

H.K. W.11p573 C Ch. 1257-1300, 192 R. p.

CER. 1272-1307, 285 p. CP. R. 1281-1292, 394 p. CPA 1307-1313, 230 p. CP. R. 1307-1313, 230 p. CCR. 1307-1313, 271 p. CCR. 1307-1313, 402 p. CP. R. 1307-1313, 428 (For life) p. CP. R. 1307-1313, 488 p. CP.R. 1307-1313, 565 p. CP. R. 1313-1317, 2 p. C CR. 1313-1318, 18 p. CCR. 1313-1318, 65 p. CER. 1327-1337, 177 p. E.404/497 CP. R. 1358-1361, 42 p. CP. R. 1358-1361, 209 p. LP.M. XVII, no.677 (M. P.)
CPA 1391-1396, p. 662 I. Misc 1/7,no. 126

C.P.R. 1399-1401, 23 p. CPA 1399-1401, 141 (A moiety) p.

CP. R. 1292-1301, 580 p. LAM P7,no.700 King, p. 109

licence crcnellate 19March1301 to 1325 died 4 October Stephan Segrave, of above de son
84

CP. R. 1292-1301, 580 p. G.EC A7,p. 605

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 14 - DERBYSHIRE to 12 December 1325 LP.M. PY, 700 (R.I.P.) no. John Scgrave, of above son from 12 December 1325 LAM. T17, 700 no. I April 1353 to LP.M. X, no.116 (R.I.P.) Margaret,widow of Johndc Segrave from I April 1353 LP.M. X, no.116 (Jointure) 30 May 1354 CAR. 1354-1358, 24 on p. Thomasdc Mowbray,duke of Norfolk to 22 September 1399 LP.M. XVII, no.282 (PUP.) Margaret,duchess Norfolk of 24 March 1399 LP.M. XIII, no.241 to Thomasde Mowbray, earl Marshall, greatgrandsonof above from LP.M X117I, 241 (Age 14) 24 March 1399 no. Elizabeth,widow of Thomas,duke of Norfolk. from CPS. 1399-1401, 399 27 November1400 p. because married RobertGoushill wi thout permission confiscated she CF. R. 1399-1405, 130. 19 August 1401 on p. RobertGoushill, Kn., husband above of CCR. 1399-1402, 381 26 September 1401 on p. 20 July 1403 LAM XVIII, no.910 (R.I.P.) to Elizabeth,widow of Norfolk & Goushill from L P.M. XVIII, no.9 10 20 July 1403 CCR. 1402-1405, 209 livery 12 November1403 p.
CODNOR History

built mentioned

C13 1308

King, p. 109 King, p. 109

Owners Henry de Grey,P.P. 16 September 1308 to Richardde Grey,P.P. from 16 September 1308 10 March 1335 to Johnde Grey,son of above,P.P. from 10 March 1335 died 14 December1392 Richard de Grey,grandsonof above,P.P. 14 December1392 inherited died I August 1418 John de Grey,son of above,P.P. I August 1418 inherited died 14 September 1430 HARESTAN (HORESTON) History mentioned modified siege 1199 1199-1203 1264

LP.M V, no.116(R.I.P.) LP.M. V, no.116 LP.M. VII, no.683 (R.I.P.) LP.M. P71, 683 no. G.E.C. VI,p. 125 G.EC. Vlp. 127 G.E.C. VI,p. 127 G.E.C. P7, 129 p. G.E. C. VI,p. 129

King, p. 109 King, p. 109 King, p. 109

Owners QueenEleanor from 22 October1275 28 November1290 died JordanFoliot 2 May 1299 to RichardFoliot, sonof above 2 May 1299 from QueenIsabella 85

C CR. 1272-1279, 192 p. I. PM. 111, 538 (R.I.P.) no. LP.M. 111, 538 no.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 14 DERBYSHIRE -

20April 1327 on from 3 April 1330 Henry, of.Lancaster earl from 10November 1347 Edward Twyford, de Kn. to writ 27November 1375 John, of Huntingdon (Owned earl site) forfeited 1400
Constables Hugh de Habington to

CMR., no. 35 CP.R. 1327-1330, 519 p. C Ch. 1341-1417, 70 (&Heirs) R. p. LP. MV, no. (R.I.P.) (Forlife) M. 210 Misc VII, no. 32

27 April 1275

CER. 1272-1307, p.44

Walter de Stirkesle from Thomasde Normanvill

to William Bagot from Richard Foliot for life from on Ralph de Shirle on Hugh de Nottingham on

27 April 1275
27 January 1282 27 January 1282 27 October 1290 7 November 1290 23 June 1301 10 October 1304

CER 1272-1307, 44 p.
CP. R. 1281-1292, p. 31 CP. R. 1281-1292, p. 31 CP. R. 1281-1292, p. 391 CP. R. 1281-1292, p. 108 CCR. 1396-1302, p.452 C CR. 1302-1307, p. 176

Robertde Mauley on on on on on on on on on on on on to Roald de Richmond from on to Robertdc Maulcy

from John de Denham on Edward de Chaundos from Robert Chaundos for life from

6 May 1311 10May 1311 20 July 1311 28 January1312 3 February1312 5 June 1312 26 August 1312 28 October1312 17 April 1313 24 July 1313 23 October1313 3 June 1314 15March 1322 15March 1322 19March 1322 13May 1322
13 May 1322 25 March 1326 11 January 1331 23 October 1345

CCR. 1307-1313, 311 p. LMisc 11,no.108 CP. R. 1307-1313, 378 p. CCR. 1307-1313, 402 p. CP. R. 1307-1313, 428 p. CP. R. 1307-1313, 463 p. CP. R. 1307-1313, 451 p. CCR. 1307-1313, 485 p. CP. R. 1307-1313, 565 p. CP. R. 1313-1317, 2 p. C CR. 1313-1318, 18 p. CCR. 1313-1318, 65 p. CER. 1319-1327, 109 p. CER. 1319-1327, 109 p. CCR. 1318-1323, 429 p. CP. R. 1321-1324, 119 p.
CP. R. 1321-1324, p. 119 CC. R. 1323-1327, p.457 CER. 1327-1337, p. 216 CER. 1337-1347, p. 444

Robertde SwIlyngton for life from 1376 I December for life from 30 January1377 22 February1378 confirmed 11 July 1391 to RogerCrophull, king's esquire for life from 11 July 1391 1391 13 September on 1391 29 September to JohnHolland, earl of Huntingdon 86

CP. R. 1374-1377, 394 p. CP. R 1374-1377, 427 p. CP. R. 1377-1381, 134 p. P. LP.M. X117, 122(PLI. ) no. CP. R. 1388-1392, 460 p. CP. R 1388-1392, 480 p. CP. R. 1388-1392, 483 p.

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER 14 - DERBYSIERE

for life from JohnCurson, esquire for life from to Richard Lord Grey for life from PhilipLeche, kn. to Richard Hastings, kn for life from
MELBOURNE History

29 September 1391 18January 1400 6 June1405 6 June1405 2 August1420 2 August1420

CP.R. 1388-1392, 483 p. CP.R. 1399-1401, 179 p. CP.R. 1405-1408, 20 p. CP.R. 1405-1408, 20 p. CP.R. 1416-1422, 333(R.I.P.) p. CP.R. 1416-1422, 333 p.

licenceto crencllate mentioned

1311 1361

CPA 1307-1313, 358 p. King, p. 110

Owners Robertde Holland, P.P. licenceto crencllate 17 June 1311 before 12March 1322 confiscated Thomas,earl of Lancaster 7 July 1322 not by 5 February1327 writ Henry,earl of Lancaster heir on 5 February1327 Henry,duke of Lancaster 18 March 1347 to

C.P.R. 1307-1313, 358 p. CER. 1319-1327, 106 p. CCR. 1318-1323, 475 p. LP.M. VII, no.92 LP.M 1/71, 82 no. Descriptive CatalogueofDerbyshire Charters, London, 1906, compiledIsaacHerbertJeayes, p.210 ibid LP.M. A7, no.118 (R.I.P.) J.G.R. 1372-1376, 1693 no. Somerville,p.377 J. G.R. 1379-1383, 223 no.

Matilda of Lancaster,countess Ulster of from 18March 1347 Henry, duke of Lancaster 23 March 1361 to Johnof Gaunt,duke of Lancaster II October1375 on 1379-80 on 10March 1380 on Constables Johnde Hardedcshull 12 March 1322 to Ralph Basset Drayton of from 12 March 1322 RogerBeler 7 July 1322 on 4 July 1323 to RobertTochet from 4 July 1323 25 September 1323 on Ingram Fauconer II October1375 on Peterde Melbourne,esquire 1379-80 on 10 March 1380 on Deputies JohnHalswayn on
PEAK (HIGH PEAK) History

C.F.R. 1319-1327, 106 p. CER. 1319-1327, 106 p. C.C.R. 1318-1323, 475 p. C.F.R. 1319-1327, 220 p. CER. 1319-1327, 220 p. C.C.R. 1318-1323, 140 p. J. G.R. 1372-1376, 1693 no. Somerville,p.377 J.G.R. 1379-1383, 223 no.

1379-80

Somerville,p.377

87

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 14 - DERBYSHIRE built

modified modified Owners Queen Eleanor from Piers Gaveston. from

temp. William I
1175-6 early C 13

King, p. I 10 King, p. I 10 King, p. 110

22 October 1275

C CR. 1272-1279, 192 p. C Ch. 1300-1326, 111 R. p. C CR. 1307-1313, 108 p. CCh.R. 1300-1326, 131 p. CCR. 1307-1313, 225 p.
CER. 1307-1319, p. 71 CPA 1307-1313, p. 283 C.P.R. 1307-1313, p. 343 CC. R. 1307-1313, p. 469 C.FR. 1307-1319, p. 140 CER. 1307-1319, p. 182

7 June 1308 4 May 1309 on to 5 August 1309 5 August 1309 to John de Warenne, earl of Surrey for life from 7 September 1310 6 October 1310 on 6 May 1311 on 31 July 1312 on 25 July 1312 and from 12 November 1313 to Crown from 12 November 1313 Queen Isabella from 14 November 1313 Crown 1314 to John de Warenne, earl of Surrey from 1314 Queen Isabella from 28 April 1315 from 5 March 1318 from I August 1318 30 October 1318 to John & Eleanor, the king's children from 31 October 1318 27 May 1319 on Queen Isabella from I May 1320 20 April 1327 on 20 June 1329 on Queen Philipa. from I January 1331 22 February 1334 on 20 July 1335 on John de Warenne, earl of Surrey from 1345

CFR. 1307-1319, 183 p. CP.R. 1313-1317, 38 p. CER. 1307-1319, 244 p. CER. 1307-1319, 244 p. C.P.R. 1313-1317, 276 p. C.P.R. 1317-1321, 15 p. C.P.R. 1317-1321, 201 p. C.P.R. 1317-1321, 223 p. CPA 1317-1321, 222 p. CPA 1317-1321, 335 p. CP. R. 1317-1321, 453 p. CM. R., no.35 CP. R. 1317-1321, 399 p. CPA 1330-1334, 55 p. CP. R. 1330-1334, 512 p. CPA 1334-1338, 206 p. DescriptiveCatalogueofDerbyshire Charters, London, 1906, compiledIsaacHerbertJeayes, p.231 AncientDeedsvol. 1, A. 210 (Fully, for life) Somervillep.383 Somervillep.383 Chartersof the Duchy ofLancaster, W. Hardy, London, 1845,p.27 C.P.R. 1377-1381, 24 p. CAR 1396-1399, 76 p. CCR. 1396-1399, 365 p. CP. R. 1396-1399, 516 p.

by 1345 Johnof Gaunt duke of Lancaster from 25 June 1366 18 February1370 on 28 October1371 on from 25 June 1372

1377 15Scptember on II February 1397 on Kathcrine, widowof Johnof Gaunt from 9 March1398 from 9 March1399

88

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER 14 DERBYSHIRE Constables RogerIc Strangeof Ellesmere,P.P.

Robertde Clithcroe to 28 April 1315 RichardDamory,P.P. & Robertde Mauley from 16 January1319 Ralph de Ispannia from 3 December1330 John Chaundos 18 February1370 to Johnde Ipre from 18 February1370 to 28 October1371 Robertde Morton from 28 October1371 GodfreyFoIjaunbe for 3 yearsfrom 6 November1371 Johnde Legh, king's esquire from 5 March 1399 26 April 1399 on

3 May 1274 on 1274 on 12September 1275 on Robert Bozoun from 17March1283 for 5 years from 17April 1283 Piers Gavaston de to 27 July1309 John Warenne, of Surrey de carl from 15June1310 becomes 7 September 10 13 owner

CP.R. 1272-1279, 49 p. CCR. 1272-1279, 88 p. CCR. 1272-1279, 210 p. CER. 1272-1307, 182 p. CP.R. 1281-1292, 61 p. CER. 1307-1319, 47 p. CER. 1307-1319, 63 p. CER. 1307-1319, 71 p.
CP. R. 1313-1317, 276 p. CER. 1307-1319, 389 p. C.FR. 1327-1337, 202 p. C.P.R. 1367-1370, 374 (R.I.P.) p. C.P.R. 1367-1370, 374 p. C.P.R. 1370-1374, 152 (Kn.) p. CP. R. 1370-1374, 152 p. C.FR. 1369-1377, 139 p. C.P.R. 1396-1399, 489 p. CP. R. 1396-1399, 538 p.

89

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 15 - DEVONSHIRE

Devonshire
Unknown Licenses BEER FERERESfor Johnde Ferrers CAR. 1340-1343, 51 2 October1340 p. BUKLOND ABBEY for Abbot & Convent CAR. 1334-1338, 529 2 October1337 p. BYR for Matilda, widow of William de Ferrers,kn. CP.R. 1334-1338, 558 2 August 1337 p. CHUDELE for Thomas,Bishop of Exeter CP.R. 1377-1381, 377 30 July 1379 p. bishopof Exeter EXETER, CLOSE& BISHOPSHOUSEfor Walter Stapledon, CP. R. 1321-1324, 140 23 June 1322 p. EXETER, A HOUSEIN for Peter,Bishopof Exeter CP. R. 1281-1292, 393 30 October1290 p. HOLDICH for ThomasBrook, Kn. CP. R. 1396-1399, 85 20 February1397 p. MEDEBURY for Richardde Chaumbernoun C.P.R. 1330-1334, 554 I June 1334 p. TAMER for John Ocle CP. R. 1334-1338, 166 1335 7 September p. BAMPTON History siCgC ficenccdto crcncllatc Owners Richard Cogan licenceto crenellate BARNST"LE History mentioned to be mutilated temp. William I 1228 King, p. 115 King, p. 115 1136 17 March 1336 King, p. 115 CCh.R. 1327-1341, 353 p.

17 March 1336

C.Ch. 1327-1341, 353 R. p.

Owners Henry de Tracy 1228 temp Robertde Vere, duke of Ireland

King, p. 123,nA I miscIV, no.113 LMisc 1,71, 77 no. LPM. XIX, no.298 I. P.M. XIX no.358

1 October 1386 on Holland, of Huntingdon John earl 6 March1400 lostby heir John, of above 1406 12December on 1407 26November on
Constables James Audley of Heighley de 12 October1385 on
BERRY POMEROY History mcntioned modifcd 1497 temp. Tudors

CPA 1385-1389, 115 (For life) p.

King, p. 115 King, p. 115

DARTMOUTH History built C14 90 King, p. 115

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 15 DEVONSHIRE EXETER History

built modified modified siege into disrepair Owners PiersGaveston from Edward- Black Prince on Constables Thomasde Pyno to JohnWyger from on not by Matthewde Egglcsheyl on to Thomasde Pyn from to Warin de Scchevill from Ralph de Sandwich to Matthew son of John from on for life from for life from Matthewde Furneaux to Robertde Horton from Matthewde Clivedon from to RobertBendyn from to JohnBikkebury from to RobertBeudyn from to Nicholasde Cheigny from to JohnInge from to Matt. de Crauthorn from

1067 before 1136 1169-1187 1215 1274-

King, p. 116 King, p. 116 King, p. 116 King, p. 116

5 August 1309 4 February1352

CCR. 1307-1313, 225 p. B.P.R. 1, p.28

15 October1274 15 October1274 15 December 1274 20 April 1277 20 April 1277 18 January1278 18 January1278 25 October1278 25 October1278 17May 1287 17May 1287 12 February1287 32 October1287 12 February1288 16 January1315 16 January1315 8 October1316 15 May 1318 15 May 1318 29 November1318 29 November1318 12 October1319 12 October1319 16 June 1321 16 June 1321 30 November1321 30 November1321 30 May 1322 30 May 1322 91

C.F.R. 1272-1307, 30 p. C.F.R. 1272-1307, 30 p. LMisc 1, no.1005 C.P.R. 1272-1281, 198 (R.I.P.) p. C.P.R. 1272-1281, 198 p. CF. R. 1272-1307, 92 p. C.F.R. 1272-1307, 92 p. CYR 1272-1307, 104 p. CF. P, 1272-1307, 104 p. CF. R. 1272-1307, 236 p. CF. R 1272-1307, 236 p. CF. R. 1272-1307, 244 p. CP. R. 1281-1292, 279 p. CP. R. 1282-1292, 291 p. CF. R. 1307-1319, 221 p. CF. R. 1307-1319, 221 p. CER. 1307-1319, 301 p. CFR. 1307-1319, 360 p. CER. 1307-1319, 360 p. CER 1307-1319, 381 p. CER 1307-1319, 381 p. CER. 1319-1327, 5 p. CER. 1319-1327, 5 p. CER. 1319-1327, 61 p. CER. 1319-1327, p-61 CF. R. 1319-1327, 73 p. CER. 1319-1327, p-73 CER. 1319-1327, 130 p. C.FR. 1319-1327, 130 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 15 - DEVONSHIRE to 4 October1325 James Cokyngton de from 4 October1325 to 15 February1327 RogerRodde from 15 February1327 James Cokynton de from 2 March 1327 RogerRodde 19 February1328 to William de Chevereston. from 19 February1328 5 November1328 to William de Faucomberge from 5 November1328 5 December1330 to Matthew de Crauthorn from 5 December1330 20 September 1332 to Reynoldde Montfort from 20 September 1332 7 November1333 to William de Albamarle from 7 November1333 7 October1335 to Johnde Chiddeleigh from 7 October1335 3 November1335 to Hildebrandde London from 3 November1335 11 December1335 to 11 December1335 to Johnde Chiddeleigh from 11December1335 from 11 December1335 9 April 1336 to
Peter de Veel from 9 April 1336

CEP, 1319-1327, 363 p. CER. 1319-1327, 363 p. CER. 1327-1337, 17 p. CFR 1327-1337, 17 p. C.F.R. 1327-1337, 21 p. C.FR. 1327-1337, 81 p. C.F.R. 1327-1337, 81 p. CF. R. 1327-1337, 109 p. C.F.R. 1327-1337, 109 p. C.F.R. 1327-1337, 200 p. CFR. 1327-1337, 200 p. CF. R. 1327-1337, 327 p. CER. 1327-1337, 327 p. CER. 1327-1337, 378 p. CER. 1327-1337, 378 p. CER. 1327-1337, 460 (R.I.P.) p. CFR 1327-1337, 460 p. C.FR. 1327-1337, 463 p. C.F P, 1327-1337, 463 p. C.ER. 1327-1337, 467 p. C.P.R. 1334-1338, 185 p. C.FR. 1327-1337, 467 p. C P.R 1334-1338, 185 p. CER. 1327-1337, 479 p.
C.FR 1327-1337, p. 479

25 September 1337 to Johnde Raleighof Beaudeport from 25 September 1337 28 January1340 to Johnde Rale of Charles from 28 January1340 16March 1341 to Rogerde Prydeaux from 16March 1341 2 May 1341 to HerveyTyrel from 2 May 1341 10 February1342 to Johnde Raleigh of Beaudeport from 10 Fev 1342 27 March 1342 to William Pipard 27 March 1342 from 29 July 1343 to William Chambernoun. 29 July 1342 from William Pipard 92

C.FR. 1337-1347, 44 p. C.FR. 1337-1347, 44 p. C.FR. 1337-1347, 157 p. C.FR. 1337-1347, 157 p. CER. 1337-1347, 216 p. C.FR. 1337-1347, 216 p. C.FR. 1337-1347, 221 p. C.FR. 1337-1347, 221 p. CTR 1337-1347, 262 p. C.F.R. 1337-1347, 262 p. CER. 1337-1347, 262 p. C.F.K 1337-1347, 262 p. C.F.R. 1337-1347, 320 p. C.ER. 1337-1347, 320 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 15 - DEVONSHIRE to Johnde la.Ryvcre from to Walter de Horton from to James Cokynton de from Walter de Horton to Johnde Chivereston from to Walter de Horton from HerveyTyrel from Robertde Beudele to HerveyTyrel from to Thomasde Raleigh from to or to RichardCogan from Ralph Beaupel from to Ralph Byrt from to Amauryfitz Waryn from Sheriff of Devon to Edward4 prince of Wales from I September 1343 I September 1343 16 October1343 16 October1343 4 November1344 4 November1344 9 November1344 9 November1344 26 November1345 26 November1345 30 December 1345 10 July 1346 10 July 1346 16 January1347 16 January1347 22 February1347 20 March 1347 22 February1347 20 March 1347 28 April 1347 28 April 1347 7 February1348 7 February1348 10 April 1348 10 April 1348 CER. 1337-1347, 320 p. CER. 1337-1347, 320 p. CFR. 1337-1347, 320 p. CER. 1337-1347, 320 p. CER. 1337-1347, 397 p. CER. 1337-1347, 397 p. CER. 1337-1347, 397 p. CER. 1337-1347, 397 p. CER. 1337-1347, 445 p. CER. 1337-1347, 445 p. CER. 1337-1347, 445 p. CCR. 1346-1349, 96 p. C CR. 1346-1349, 96 p. CER. 1337-1347, 463 p. CER. 1337-1347, 463 p. CER 1347-1356, 22 p. CER. 1347-1356, p.22 (R.I. P.) CER. 1347-1356, 22 p. CER. 1347-1356, 22 p. CER. 1347-1356, 22 p. CER. 1347-1356, 22 p. CER. 1347-1356, 66 p. CER. 1347-1356, 66 p. CP.R. 1347-1356, 47 p. CP. R. 1347-1356, 47 p.

Constablefor the Black Prince JohnDabernoun 4 February1352 on 28 October1353 on Gatekeeper Johnde Badderby from Johnde Cheveleston from William Hampstede for life from confirmedon
Porters Richard de Paulcsholte

B. P.R. 11,p.28 B.P.R. II, p. 53

19 June1328 28 October1353 28 February1408 12 June 1413

CER. 1327-1337, 301 p. B.P.R. 11,P.53 CPA 1413-1416, 39 p.

in

c.1288

'StateTrials of the Reign of Edwardthe First, 1298-1293',ed. T.F.Tout & H.Johnstone, Society,P series,9 (1906),p.52 Camden

RobertPerson 93

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER 15 DEVONSHIRE to RobertWycheley from confirmed to William Parl for life from William Hampstead for life from for life from
HEMYOCK History licenced siegc 5 November 1380 1642 CP. R. 1377-1381, p. 552 King, p. 116

22 March 1386 22 March 1386 27 October1399 8 July 1406 15 November1399 8 July 1406 28 February1408

CPA 1385-1389, 124 (R.I.P.) p. CP.R. 1385-1389, 124 (For Life) p. CPA 1399-1401, 38 p. CPA 1399-1401, 130 (Gaoler) p. CP.R. 1405-1408, 204 p. CP. R. 1405-1408, 409 p.

Owners William Asthorp & Margaret his wife licence to crenellate 5 November 1380

CP. R. 1377-1381, p. 552

ILTON
History

liccnced Owners Johnde Chevreston licenceto crenellate KINGSWEAR History licenced Owners John Corp licenceto crenellate LYDFORD History built ruinous

10 September 1335

CP. R. 1334-1338, 167 p.

10 September 1335

CP. R. 1334-1338, 167 p.

13 October1402

CP. R. 1401-1405, 219 p.

13 October1402

C.P.R. 1401-1405, 219 p.

1195 1300

King, p. 117 King, p. 117

Owners Edmund 'of Alamaine', earl of Cornwall King, p. 123(n. 18) to 1300 PiersGaveston from C Ch. 1300-1326, 131 R. 5 August 1309 p. from CCR. 1307-1313, 225 5 August 1309 p. CP. R. 1307-1313, 186 5 August 1309 on p. Margaret,countess Cornwall, wife of Hugh de Audley, earl of Gloucester of from C.P.R. 1317-1321, 386 20 July 1319 p. C.P.R. 1317-1321, 424 22 February1320 to p. Tavystokconvent CPS. 1317-1321, 424 (For 5 years) from 22 February1320 p. Hugh de Audley, earl of Gloucester Margaret.hi s wife & from 20 July 1326 C CR. 1327-1330, 472 livery I July 1329 p. CRR 1330-1334, 540 18 April 1334 p. confirmed Edward,the Black Prince CCR. 1341-1343, 463 from 22 July 1342 p.

94

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 15 - DEVONSHIRE Constables Thomasle Ercedekne on Richard Sergeaux from OKEHAMPTON History built abandoned 'an old motte' modified Owners Johnde Courtcnay
I. P.M II, no.71 (ILI. P.) 11 May 1274 to Hugh de Courtenay, earl of Devon, son of above LP. M. 11,no.71 11 May 1274 from LP. M k7fl, no.273 (R. I. P.) 3 January 1341 to Hugh de Courtenay, earl of Devon, son of above LP. M VIII, no.273 3 January 1341 heir on CC. R. 1339-1341, p.606 20 January 1341 from LP. M. XIV, no. 325 (R. I. P.) 2 May 1377 to Edward de Courtenay, earl of Devon, grandson of above LP. M XIV, 325 2 May 1377 from Wardships Minority of Edward de Courtenay, earl of Devon, 1377-1378 Edward de Courtenay, earl of Devon & William Latimer CER. 1377-1383, p. 8 21 August 1377 from Minority of Thomas de Courtenay, earl of Devon, 1422-1435 Walter Colles & John Copleston of Devon CER. 1377-1383, p. 438 3 July 1422 from PLYMOUTH History built siege PLYMPTON History (BARBICAN) 1404 1549 King, p. 118 King, p. I IS

27 March 1313 12 July 1376

CFR. 1307-1319, 166 p. CER. 1369-1377, 353 p.

C12 1274 II May 1274 C14

King, p. 117 King, p. 117 LP.M. 11,no.71 King, p. 117

built
siege in use mentioned

C11
1136,1224 1294 1377

King, p. I IS
King, p. 118 King, p. 118 King, p. 118

Owners
Isabel de Forz, countess of Aumale 13 November 1293 to Hugh son of Hugh de Courtenay 13 November 1293 from Hugh de Courtenay, earl of Devon 3 January 1341 to Hugh de Courtenay, earl of Devon, son of above 3 January 1341 heir on 20 January 1341 from 2 May 1377 to Edward de Courtenay, grandson of above 2 May 1377 from I. P.M Iff, no. 156 (R.I. P.) L P.M. III, no. 156 LP. M 1,711, 273 (PLI-P.) no. LP. M. 1,711, 273 no. C C.R. 1339-1341, p.606 LP. M. XIV, no.325 (P-I. P.) LP. M XIV, no.325

Wardships 95

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER 15 - DEVONSHIRE Minority of Edward de Courtenay, earl of Devon, 1377-1378 Edwardde Courtenay, earl of Devon & William Latimcr from C.FR. 1377-1383, 8 21 August 1377 p. Minority of Thomas de Courtenay, earl of Devon, 1422-1435 Walter Colles& John Copleston Devon of from 3 July 1422 C.FR. 1413-1422, 438 p. Notes Right to dwell in the castlegrantedto William de Gorges from 6 July 1294 CP. R. 1292-1301, 79 p.
POWDERHAM History built siege c. 1390 1646 King, p. 119 King, p. 118

Owners Courtenay Earls of Devon temp period Wardships Minority of Edward de Courtenay, earl of Devon, 1377-1378 Edwardde Courtenay,earl of Devon & William Latimer CER. 1377-1383, 8 from 21 August 1377 p. Minority of Thomas de Courtenay, earl of Devon, 1422-1435 Walter Colles& John Copleston Devon of C.FR. 1413-1422, 438 from 3 July 1422 p. SAMPFORD PEVEREL History licenced Owners Oliver de Denham licenceto crenellate TIVERTON
History mentioned? built 1106 C14

23 JuIy 1337

CAR. 1334-1338, 473 p.

23 July 1337

CP. R. 1334-1338, 473 p.

King, p. 119 King, p. 118

Owners Courtenay earlsof Dcvon tcmp period Wardships Minority of Edward de Courtenay, earl of Devon, 1377-1378 Edwardde Courtenay, earl of Devon& William Latimer CER. 1377-1383, 8 from 21 August 1377 p. Minority of Thomas de Courtenay, earl of Devon, 1422-1435 Walter Collcs & John Coplcstonof Devon CER. 1413-1422, 438 from 3 July 1422 p. TORRINGTON History mentioned to be destroyed licenceto crenellate licenceto crenellate Owners Richardde Merton 96 1139 1228 1340 29 Scptembcr 6 January1347 King, p. 121 King, p. 121 CP. R. 1340-1343, 39 p. CP. R. 1345-1348, 228 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 15 - DEVONSHIRE licenceto crencllate.

licence crencllate to to Fourdaughters from M. 25 September LP. A711, 42 1370 no. To besplit fourways 14June1371 CER. 1369-1377, 130 after p. Peter Vecl& Eleanor wife,oldest his daughter Richard Mcrton dc of 30May 1386 C. R. 1385-1389, 143 to P. p. JohnCary,Kn. & Thomas Cary from CAR. 1385-1389, 143 30May 1386 p. John Cary,Kn. forkitedby 61 17April 1388 LmiscV,no. forkited by 26November CP.R. 1385-1389, 555 1388 p.

29 September 1340 6 January 1347 25 September 1370

CP.R. 1340-1343, 39 p. CP.R. 1345-1348, 228 p. LP. XIII, no. (R. P.) M. 42 I.

Notes Peter Veel & Eleanor granted the castle to the Cary's to clear their debts of 550 marks, with 4 years to pay it back.

TOTNES History
built repairs Owners William de Cantilupe to George de Cantilupe temp. William I post 1273 King, p. 119 King, p. 119

25 April 1273

CP. R. 1272-1281, p. 8 (PLI.P.)

CP. R. 1272-1281, 8 from 25 April 1273 p. LP.M 11,no.17 (R.I.P.) 4 November1273 to Eudode Zouche,brother in law of above CER. 1272-1307, 17 from I Much 1274 p. Ralph le Zoucheof Harringworth CPS. 1324-1327, 254 & back 26 March 1326 p. away William la Zoucheof Harringworth,P.P. CCR. 1323-1327, 476 30 April 1326 p. on G.E C P71 p. 938 r1i). 135112 died William la Zoucheof Harringworth, grandsonof above,P.P. LP.M. XV, no.630 (R-I.P.) 23 April 1382 to William la Zouche,Kn., sonof above LP.M. XV, no.630 from 23 April 1382 LP.M. XP71,no.720 (R.I.P.) 13 May 1396 to William Lord La Zouche,son of above LP.M. XVII, no.720 from 13 May 1396 L P.M. XLY, no.55 April 1405 on CAR. 1413-1416, 386 30 December1415 p. on Wardships Nfinority of Georgedo Cantilupe Ralph le Usshcr from 5 November1273 Stewards Walter do Kancia. to

CER. 1272-1307, 13 p.

25 April 1273

CP.R. 1272-1281, 8 p.

Constablesfor le Zouche John Isham. of RobertIsharn son 30 December1415 on

CP. P, 1413-1416, 386 p.

97

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER 16 DORSET -

Dorset
Unknown Licenses COLEWEBEYSfor Ralph de Bloiou I February1335 HOKE for Robert Sifrewast 12 December1344 CHIDEOCK History licenceto crenellate confirmed Owners Johnde Chideock,kn licenceto crcnellatc confirmed CORFE History mentioned built modified siege temp.William I Cil C13 1643-6 King, p. 126 King, p.126 King, p.126 King, p.126 9 February1370 2 June 1380 C.P.R 1367-1370, 371 p. CPA 1377-1381, 491 p. CPA 1334-1338, 77 p. CPA 1343-1345, 384 p.

9 February1370 2 June 1380

CPA 1367-1370, 371 p. CPA 1377-1381, 491 p.

Owners Crown from temp William I to temp CharlesI Thomasde Holland, earl of Kent 25 April 1397 to Thomas,sonof above from 25 April 1397 Alice de Holland, countess Kent of livery 16 August 1401

H.K. W.11,p616 H.K. W.11,p616 LP.M. XP71, 822 (R.I.P.) no. LPM. XVII, no.822 C.C.R 1399-1402, 370 p.

Constables Hugh Paynel C.Lib.R 1267-1272, 2275 17 October1240 no. on Matthiasde la Mare 4 January1261 on 10 June 1261 on C.Lib.k 1267-1272, 2331 26 June1262 no. paid Alan de Plokenet,P.P. & Henry de Allemanne,king's nephew C.Lib.R 1267-1272, 1059 2 April 1270 no. on Alan de Plogenet,P.P. C CR 1272-1279, 17 27 June 1273 p. not by Elias de Rabayn CLib. k 1267-1272, 2134 6 November1272 no. on C CK 1272-1279, 19 March 1276 p-275 on CP. R 1272-1281, 158 3 August 1276 p. on CCP- 1272-1279, 313 24 October1276 p. on C.P.R 1272-1281, 253 19 January1278 p. on CP. P- 1272-1281, 24 April 1278 p-289 on ?Nicholas de Stapelton C CR 1272-1279, 464 ?on 22 June 1278 p. Veter de Mauley CCh.P- 1257-1300, 217 ?on 15 November1279 p. Richardde Bosco CER 1272-1307, 123 from 25 February1280 p. CPS, 1272-1281, 365 4 March 1280 p. to 98

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 16- DORSET Johnde Cormailles from 4 March 1280 to 4 March 1280 Richardde Bosco from 4 March 1280 from 10 June 1280 from 29 June 1280 27 February1281 on 30 August 1281 on 4 January1282 on 20 July 1283 on 10 October1283 on in 1288-1289 6 June 1293 on 10 October1293 on 22 April 1299 on 16 September to 1299 Richardde Bosco& Simonde Montague,P.P. from 16 September 1299 Simonde Montague,P.P. I February1301 to Henry de Lacy, earl of Lincoln from I February1301 20 March 1305 to Robertfitz Payn,P.P. from 20 March 1305 4 April 1305 on 28 September 1311 on 15 March 1312 on RichardLovel and Muriel his wife from I September 1315 RichardLovel from I November1317 20 February1318 to RogerDamory,P.P. from 20 February1318 28 July 1318 on 8 May 1321 to Johnde Ryther from 8 May 1321 8 May 1321 on II May 1321 on RogerDamory 3 December1321 to Johnle Latimer from 3 December1321 1322 temp in January-February 1322 16December1325 to JohnPecche, P. P. from 16December1325 15December1325 on JohnMautravers 26 August 1329 on from 24 September 1329 William de Montague from 28 December1330 keeper(garrison? 15 March 1339 ) 15 May 1340 not by Walter de Wydecombe 99 C.P.R 1272-1281, 365 p. CP. R 1272-1281, 365 p. CP. k 1272-1281, 365 p. CER. 1272-1307, 129 p. CP. R 1272-1281, 385 p. CP. R 1281-1292, 77 p. CP. P, 1281-1292, 98 p. C CR 1279-1288, 199 p. C Ck 1279-1288, 213 p. CP. R 1281-1292, 80 p. AndentDeedsl, C.1851 C CR 1288-1296, 287 p. CER 1272-1307, 328 p. LMisc 1,no.1801 CP. R 1292-1301, 436 p. CP. R 1292-1301, 436 p. CP. R 1292-1301, 564 p. CP. R 1292-1301, 564 p. CFP- 1272-1307, 5 11 p. CFR CCR CCR CCR 1272-1307, 5 11 p. 1302-1307, 253 p. 1307-1313, 378 p. 1307-1313, 414 p.

CEP. 1307-1319, 258 p. CER. 1307-1319, 344 p. CER. 1307-1319, 353 p. CEP, 1307-1319, 353 p. CCR. 1318-1323, 5 p. CER 1319-1327, 55 p. CER 1319-1327, 55 p. CP. R 1317-1321, 583 p. C CR. 1318-1323, 299 p. CER 1319-1327, 81 p. CER 1319-1327, 81 p. E. 101/1613 E.372/176M-67 CP. P, 1324-1327, 202 p. CP. R 1324-1327, 202 p. CP.R 1324-1327, 236 p. C CR 1327-1330, 487 p. CEIZ 1327-1337, 149 p. CER 1327-1337, 211 p. CCR 1339-1341, 56 p. CP.R 1338-1340, 521 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 16 DORSET -

15March1339 on 20 October on 1339 Thomas Cary from 15May 1340 23May 1340 on to 28October 1341 Ralph Ufford de for life from 28 October 1341 to 13January 1344 Philipdc Weston from 13January 1344 to 28October 1346 John Greyof Ruthin de from 28October 1346 Ralph Bagley de 14March1351 on Roger Mortimer, of March earl from 3 November 1354 26May 1359 on Ralph Bagley 20November on 1361 John Elmbrugg de 22February 1363 on 18November on 1363 8 October 1366 on I May 1368 on 20January on 1373 2 June1374 on 29 January 1376 on Bernard Brocas from 9 September 1376 for life from 16October 1376 to 14May 1377 John Arundel, P. de P. from 14May 1377 PhilipWalwayn for life from 3 February 1380 15November 1380 on II March1381 on 9 February 1384 on 15July 1384 on 8 December 1384 on 24 June1386 on 20 April 1385 on to 8 July1388 Morgan Gogh 8 requests appointment before July 1388 for life from 8 July 1388 to I May 1391 Thomas Holland, of Kent& Alesia wife de his earl for life from I May 1391 to 25April 1397 Alesia, widowof earlof Kent to 19January 1400 John LordLovell,P.P. for life from 19January 1400 died 10September 1408 JohndeBeaufort, of Somerset earl for life from 7 May 1407 to 16 March1410
100

C CR 1339-1341,56 p. CCP- 1337-1339,605 p. CP.R 1338-1340,521 p. CCR 1339-1341,411 p. CFP, 1337-1347,245 p. CFR 1337-1347,245 p. CFR 1337-1347,404 p. CER 1337-1347,404 p. E.10 1/36/6 I m. 1/36/6 I E.10 m. CP.k 1350-1354,82 p. CP.k 1354-1358, 134 p. CAR 1358-1361,204 p. CP.R 1361-1364, 142 p. CP.R 1361-1364,362 p. C.258/13 34 (i) m. CP.R. 1364-1367,315 p. CAR 1367-1370, 101 p. CP.R 1367-1370,400 p. CAR 1370-1374,483 p. CCP. 1374-1377 290 p. , CP.P- 1374-1377,339 p. CP.R 1374-1377,358 p. CP.R 1374-1377,463 p. CP.R 1374-1377,463 p. CP.JZ1377-1381,436 p. LMiscIV, no.147 CP.k 1377-1381,607 p. CCR 1381-1385,369 p. CP.P- 1381-1385,441 p. CCR 1381-1385,595 p. CAR 1385-1389, 190 p. CP.R 1381-1385,554 p. CP.R 1385-1389,484(R.I.P.) p. C-4. W.,p.376 P. CP.R 1385-1389,484 p. CPA 1388-1392,402 p. C. R 1388-1392,402 P. p. M. LP. XV11, 822(R.I.P.) no. C. R 1399-1401, 182 P. p. CP.R 1399-1401, 182 p. EC 1/711, G. p.219 CP.P- 1405-1408,335 p. M. 773. LP. MX, no.

VOLUME H- CHAPTER 16 DORSET Henryde Beaufort, sonof above 20 April 1410 underage 2/3 Margaretwidow of above I October1413 on
CPA CPA 1408-1413, p. 198 1413-1416, p.39

Deputy Constables William de Thwayt to 13 January1344 CFA 1337-1347, 404; C.60/144m.7 p. Walterde Turpetonfor Philip de Weston to 14 April 1346 E. 101/36/6 rm2 Thomasde Bridport for Philip de Weston from 14 April 1346 E. 101/36/6m.2 18 September C.CK 1346-1349, 160 1346 on p. to 28 October1346 E. 101/36/6rmI Ralphde Bagleyfor Johnde Greyof Ruthin from 28 October1346 E. 101/36/6m.I Johnde Elmcrugg from 3 November1354 C.P.P, 1354-1358, 134 p. 26 May 1359 C.P.R 1358-1361, 204 on p. Johnde Moulham for Johnde Elmerugg November1363 C.258/13rm34 on William Tybenham,esq from 19 September 1408 (For E. Somerset) from 20 April 1410 CP.R 1408-1413, 198 p. (Minority of Henry,heir of E. Somerset) Wardships minority of Henry, son & heir of John, earl of Somerset Margaret John'swidow & Thomasdukeof Clarence husband her from CP. R 1408-1413, 422 16 July 1412 p. CRANBORNE History mentioned? 1241,1322 King, p.127

Constables Johndc Botiller of Lanultit from 22 February1322

DORCHESTER History

C.F.R 1319-1327, 101 p.

built mentioned mentioned Owners Crown to JohnGervase Bridport of from To Franciscan Mars

1070 1138 temp.John

King, p. 129 King, p.129 King, p. 129

1290 1290 ?

H.K W.11,p629 H.K. W.11,p629 H.K W.11,p629

SHERBORNE (SHMORNE) History built modified modified 1107-35 C13 1592 King, p.128 King, p. 128 King, p.128

Owners Roger,bishopof Salisbury 1139 to 101

H.K W.11, p.832

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 16 DORSET Roger,earl of Gloucester William, earl of Gloucester, of above son to 1183 Crown from 1183 to 1331 William de Montague,earl of Salisbury from 18 January1331 24 April 1338 on to 30 January1344 deadby 15 April 1344 Katherine,widow of Wi lliam de Montague from 30 January1344 15 April 1344 on 23 April 1349 to Roger,son of above from 23 April 1349 Bishopof Salisbury decisionto claim 11 April 1342 7 February1355 poss.from by 12 February1355 Robertbishopof Salisbury 3 February1363 on Constables Matthiasde la.Mare 4 January1261 on 10 June1261 on 26 June1262 paid Johnde St. Valery, with Dorset& Somerset from 6 May 1273 7 November1274 to Richardde ColeshulLwith Dorset& Somerset from 7 November1274 19 January1278 to Archbishopof Canterbury from 19 January1278 Johnde Somerset 30 December1279 on 5 April 1282 to Johnde Cormayllies 17 August 1282 to Elias de Rabayn from 17 August 1282 William Favelore 18 February1283 to Johnde St. Laudo from 18 February1283 Walter de Skydemor from 16March 1308 from: with counties 25 October1311 28 January1312 on 14 January1313 to: with counties Johnde Chidiok, with Dorset& Somerset from 14 January1313 20 November1314 to Johnde Erle, with Dorset& Somerset from 20 November1314 20 October1315 to Matthew de Fumeux,with Dorset& Somerset 102

H.K. W.11,p.832 (P,I.P.) H.K. W.II, p.832 CCh.R 1327-1341, 210 p. CCh.P, 1327-1341, 210 p. CCh-R 1327-1341, 443 p. LP.M. VIII, no.532 (FLI. ) P. CCR 1343-1346, 323 p. IP. M. VIII, no.532 (Jointure) C CR 1343-1346, 323 (Held by) p. I. 1. M. LX,no.310 (PL P.) P. L P.M.. IX, no.310 'Hcmingby's Register', cd. H.M. Chcw, Wiltshire RecordSociety,18 (1962),p. 112 C CK 1354-1360, 180 p. CPA 1361-1364, 358 p.

CLib. R 1267-1272, 2331 no. CLibA 1267-1272, 2331 no. CLib. R 1267-1272, 2331 no. CEP. 1272-1307, 5 p. CER 1272-1307, 35 p. CER 1272-1307, 35 p. CPA 1272-1281, 253 (Justcast1c) p. CPA 1272-1281, 253 p. CPA 1272-1281, 356 p. CPA 1281-1292, 14 (kcepcr) p. CPA 1281-1292, 34 p. CPA 1281-1292, 34 p. CPA 1281-1292, 57 p. CPA 1281-1292, 57 p. CER CER CCPCER 1307-1319, 18 p. 1307-1319, 118 p. 1307-1313, 402 p. 1307-1319, 160 p.

CEP, 1307-1319, 160 p. CER 1307-1319, 221 p. C.FP. 1307-1319, 221 p. C.F.9 1307-1319, 262 p.

VOLUME H- CHAPTER 16 DORSET from 20 October1315 to 12 June1316 Johnde Kyngeston,with Dorset& Somerset from 12 June1316 to I December1318 Nicholasde Cheygny,with Dorset& Somerset from I December1318 to 4 January1319 Thomasde Marlborough,with Dorset& Somerset from 4 January1319 18 June1326 to Johnde Erle, with Dorset& Somerset from 18 June1326 to 15 October1326 Thomasde Marlborough,with Dorset& Somerset from 15 October1326 Johnde ErIc, with Dorset& Somerset 4 February1327 to William de Whitfeld, with Dorset& Somerset from 4 February1327 William de Montague For life from 27 May 1330 27 May 1330 on William de VvUtfeld with Dorset& Somerset 5 December1330 to Hugh de Langelonde with Dorset& Somerset from 5 December1330 28 January1332 to Johnde Wroxhalewith Dorset& Somerset from 28 January1332 7 November1333 to Hildebrandof London with Dorset& Somerset from 7 November1333
Viewers of the Works Richard Nele, Everard.Troye 13 May 1270 on Constable for archbishop of Canterbury William de Shomcrshcte from 7 January 1281

CER 1307-1319, 262 p. CEP, 1307-1319, 282 (PLI. ) P. p. CER 1307-1319, 282 p. CER 1307-1319, 382 p. CF. R 1307-1319. 382 p. CFR 1319-1327, 13 p. CER 1319-1327, 13 p. CER 1319-1327, 391 p. CFR 1319-1327, 391 p. CER 1319-1327, 420 p. CFP- 1319-1327, 420 p. CER. 1327-1337, 15 p. CFR 1327-1337, 15 p. CP. R 1327-1330, 528 p. CPA 1327-1330, 563 p. CF. R. 1327-1337, 200 p. CER 1327-1337, 200 p. CFR 1327-1337, 296 p. CFR 1327-1337, 296 p. CFP- 1327-1337, 378 p. CFR 1327-1337, 378 p.

CLjb-R 1267-1272, 1095 no.

'Rcgistnim EpistolarumJ. PcckhamArch. Cant vol.3', cd. C.T. Martin, Rolls Series77 (1885),p.1086

WOODSFORD History licence to crenellate 8 October 1335

CP. R 1334-1338, 221 p.

Building Probablystartedby William de Whitefield and finishedby Guy de Brian. Small, stronglyfortified mid fourteenthcenturyhouse R.CH., pp.387-8

Owners Beletfamily to WilliamdeWhitefield licence crenellate to GuydeBrian from

earlyC14 8 October 1335 1367

R.CH., p397 CPA 1334-1338, 221 p. R.CH., p397

103

VOLUNIE II - CHAPTER 17 DURHAM -

Durham
BARNARD CASTLE History built modified shrank siege Owners JohnBalliol doing homage forfeited in early C12 C13 c.1308 1569 King, p. 134 King, p. 134 King, p. 134 King, p. 134

1279 1295

forfeited by 2 February1307 Bishop of Durham Austin, p. 54 from 1295 Austin, p. 54 1306 to Crown Austin, p.54 from 1306 CCh.R. 1300-1327, 79 2 February1307 to p. Guy de Beauchamp, earl of Warwick from CCh.R. 1300-1326, 79 2 February1307 p. CPA 1307-1313, 492 4 February1307 p. on LP.M. V, no.615 (R.I.P.) 16 August 1315 to C CR. 1323-1327, 10 deadby 26 July 1323 p. Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick, sonof above earl LP.M. V, no.615 from 16 August 1315 1335 of age Bishop of Durham CAR. 1321-1324, 39 9 December1321 p. on Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick earl jointured. CAR. 1343-1345, 251 24 April 1344 p. foot of fine 'Feet of fincs relating to Wiltshire' 29 May 1344 WiltshireRecordSocietyvol.29 (1973): 292 no. P. LP.M. AW, no.326 (PLI. ) 13 November1369 to Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick, sonof above earl from LP.M XII, no.326 13 November1369 74, from C CR. 1369-13 p. 126 7 February1370 Misc IV, no.346 13 November1387 on 1397 to William le Scrope,earl of Wiltshire CPA 1396-1399, pp. 200 & 267 (Tail Male) from 29 September 1397 Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick earl Ancient Deedsvol 1, A. 659 28 October1399 enfeofedaway CP. R. 1399-1401, 163 18 December1399 p. enfeofedaway Richard de Beauchamp, of above son Ancient Deedsvol 1, A.658 28 October1399 enfeofedwith CP. R. 1399-1401, 163 18 December1399 p. enfeofedwith Wardships Minority of Thomas de Beauchamp(1315-1335) Johnde Castre 3 Dccember1315 on 18Dccembcr1315 to Hcnry fitz Hugh, P.P. from 18 Dcccmbcr1315 December 6 January1316 on 104

CCR. 1272-1279, 579 p. D. Austin, 'Barnard Castleco. Durham, 2nd Interim Report:Excavationsin the Town Ward 1974-6', Journal ofthe British Archaeological Association 132 (1979), p.54 CUR. 1300-1326, 79 p.

CCR. 1313-1318, 256 p. CER. 1307-1319, 267 p. CER. 1307-1319, 267 p. IMisc II, no.240

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 17 - DURHAM

on on on on on to WilliamRidel from on on on on to
Richardde Bernyngharn
from on

4 February 1316 13February 1316 I March1316 25August1316 26June1317 27 September 1319 27 September 1319 16July1320 25May 1321 9 December 1321 26 September 1322 6 July1323
6 July 1323 26 July 1323

CCR. 1313-1318, 263 p. CPA 1313-1317, 391 p. C.CR. 1313-1318, 276 p. CC. R. 1313-1318, 360 p. CCR. 1313-1318, 416 p. CER. 1319-1327, 4 p. CER. 1319-1327, 4 p. CER. 1319-1327, 30 (Wardship) p. CCR. 1318-1323, 302 (Wardship) p. CP.R. 1321-1324, 39 (for Bishop) p. Ancient DeedsvoL III, D. 1190 CFR. 1319-1327, 219 (Wardship) p. CER. 1319-1327, 219 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 10 p. CCR. 1323-1327, 622 p. CCR. 1327-1330, 11 p. CER. 1327-1337, 46 p. CFR. 1327-1337, 46 p. C CR. 1327-1330, 144 p. C CR. 1327-1330, 144 p.

Ivo de Aldeburgh 7 December1326 on 8 March 1327 on 9 June 1327 to Rogerde Mortimer of Wigmore from 9 June 1327 15 July 1327 to Bishopof Durham from 15 July 1327

Wardships Minority of Richard Beauchamp,Earl of Warwick (1401-1403) & Thomasde Aldebury & William Beauchamp Abergavenny John Owdeby of CER. 1399-1405, 135 from 12May 1401 p. Private Constables ThomasChancellor temp temp

Balliol. Bishop of Durham

Austin, p.54 Austin, p.54

Constables William Ridel 22 May 1321 on 13February1322 on JohnRos 13 November1387 on William le Scrope,earl of Wiltshire from 4 August 1397 29 September 1397 to BISHOP AUCKLAND History built Owners Bishop's of Durham 1283-1310

C.C.R. 1318-1323, 304 p. C.C.R. 1318-1323, 418 p. I.Misc IV, no.346 (For Beauchamp) C.P.R. 1396-1399, 176 p. C.P.R. 1396-1399, p-200

King, p. 134

12"'Cenhuy from Bishop Anthony of Durham Bek 1283-1310 temp.

BRANCEPETH History mentioned modified 1216 1398

Pcvsncr 101 p. King p.140

King, p. 135 King, p. 135

105

VOLUNIE II - CHAPTER 17 DURHAM Owners . Neville family, eventualearlsof Westmorland from c. 1216

to 1569 Randolf NevilleofRaby to 1331 Ralph NevilleofRaby,sonof above from 1331 to 5 August1367 JohnNeville,lord NevilleofRaby,sonof above from 5 August1367 to 17October 1388 Ralph Neville,earl of Westmorland, of above son from 17October 1388 &ed 1425
DURHAM History built modified Owners Bishopsof Durham Constablesfor the bishop's of Durhan Philip Darcy 22 June 1301 on 162 1072 EdwardIII temp,

Pevsner, 101 p. Pcvsner, 101 p. G.EC LY,p. 487 (R. P.) I. G.E C LY,p. 487 LP.M. XII, no.160 (RJ P.) L PM. XII, no.160 LP.M. X117, 734 (RLP.) no. LP.M. AW, no.734

King, p. 135 King, p. 135

'Recordsof Anthony Bek, Bishop and Patriarch, 1 1283-13 V, ed. C.M. Fraser,SurteesSociety, (1953),82

Constableswhile void Robertde Sapy to Henry de Beaumont from to William ChaunceIler, esq. from HYLTON
History mentioned

20 November1316 20 November1316 4 May 1317 7 May 1406

CP.R. 1313-1317, 563 p. CP.R. 1313-1317, 563 p. CP.R. 1313-1317, 644 p. CPA 1405-1408, 175 p.

c. 1450

King, p. 136

Owners William de Hylton, krL, probable builder inherited 1376

died LUDWORTH History licenceto crenellate LUMLEY History licenced

1435

B. Morlcy, 'Hylton Castle', The ArchaeologicalJournal 133 (1976), p. 119 ibid.

1422

W. Hutchinson,History ofthe CountyPalatine ofDurham, vol. 1, Durham, 1823,p.408

1389 by Bp. Skirlaw

M. Ifislop, 'Lumley Castle,it's Antecedents and it's Architect', ArchaeologiaAeliana, 5' series, 24 (1996),p.83 106

VOLUME H- CHAPTER 17 DURHAM licenced 24 October1392 Owners Sir Ralph de Lumley, P.P. licenceto crenellate. 24 October1392 Royal Constables Johnde Beaufort,earl of Somerset from 22 January1400 RABY History licensed siege

C.P.R. 1391-1396, 188 p.

C,P.R. 1391-1396, 188 p.

C.P.R. 1399-1401, 173 p.

1378by Bishop of Durham King, p. 141n. 16 1648 King, p. 137

Owners Ralphde Neville, earl of Westmorland 10 April 1404 on 18 October1424 on RAVENSWORTH History built Owners Henryfitz Hugh, kn on STANHOPE History mentioned place as WITTON LE WEAR History licenseto crenellate. 23 September 1410 1283-1310 C14

Ancient Deedsvol. 111, 1163 D. 'Wills and Inventories,part 1', Surtees Society2 (1835),p.73

King, p. 137

6 April 1391

C.P.R. 1388-1392, 395 p.

King, p. 138

W. Hutchinson,TheHistory ofthe CountyPalatine ofDurham, vol. 3, Durham, 1823,pp.304-6

Owned Sir Ralph Eure licenseto crenellate.

23 September 1410

W. Hutchinson,TheHistory ofthe CountyPalatine ofDurham, vol. 3, Durham, 1823,pp.304-6

107

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 18 ESSEX -

Essex
COLCHESTER History

built siege modified Owners Crown - entire period Constables Johnde Burgo for life from before Thomasde Sandwich from to Laurencedc Scaccario from to Richard dc Holdbrok from Simon de Bradcnham to John de la.Lee from on Johnde Hoo to Richard de Perers from to John de Dover from to Ralph Giffard from to Johnde Dover from to NicholasEngaigne from to ThomasGobioun from to Richard de Pcrers from and from to William de Baud from to Richard de Perers from to Johnde Wauton from

temp. William I 1216 C13

King, p. 143 King, p. 143 King, p. 143

18 December1273 20 November1274 20 November1274 7 November1275 7 November1275 17 May 1276 17May 1276 22 October1299 22 October1299 14 April 1300 8 October1314 8 October1314 29 November1318 29 November1318 27 May 1319 27 May 1319 25 October1320 25 October1320 24 October1321 24 October1321 15 January1323 15 January1323 24 November1324 24 November1324 4 February1327 26 September 1327 1327 26 September 26 October1328 26 October1328 5 December1330 5 December1330 108

C.P.R. 1272-1281, 41 p. CYR. 1272-1307, 36 (R-I.P.) p. CER. 1272-1307, 36 p. CER. 1272-1307, 57 p. CER. 1272-1307, p-57 CP. R. 1272-1281, 141 p. CP. R. 1272-1281, 141 p. CER. 1272-1307, 419 p. CER. 1272-1307, 419 p. C.C.R. 1296-1302, 349 p. CER. 1307-1319, 220 p. CER. 1307-1319, 220 p. C.ER. 1307-1319, 381 p. CER. 1307-1319, 381 p. CFR. 1307-1319, 397 p. CER. 1307-1319, 397 p. CER. 1319-1327, 36 p. CER. 1319-1327, 36 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 73 p. CER. 1319-1327, 73 p. C.F.R. 1319-1327, 192 (R.I.P.) p. CER. 1319-1327, 192 p. CFR. 1319-1327, 321 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 321 p. CF. R. 1327-1337, 16 P. CER. 1327-1337, P-64 CER. 1327-1337, P-64 CER. 1327-1337, 107 p. CYR. 1327-1337, 107 p. C.F.R. 1327-1337, 200 p. CF. R. 1327-1337, P-200

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 18 ESSEX to 5 May 1332 Johnde la Haye from 5 May 1332 to 9 June 1333 Adam le Bloye from 9 June 1333 to 8 March 1334 William Baud from 8 March 1334 to 15 November1334 Johnde Cogeshale from 15 November1334 to 28 September 1339 William de Wauton from 28 September 1339 to 6 May 1340 Johnde Coggeshale from 6 May 1340 to 8 January1341 William de la More from 8 January1341 to 4 December1341 Richardde Monte Caniso from 4 December1341 to 29 July 1342 Henry Gcmet from 29 July 1342 to 22 November1343 JohnCogeshale from 22 November1343 4 November1344 and from 27 November1346 and from 28 November1347 and from to 12 May 1348 Peterde Boxstede from 12 May 1348 to 12 November1348 William Bret from 12 November1348 to 7 July 1349 Humphreyde Walden from 7 July 1349 12 December1349 to
Peter de Boxstede from 12 December 1349

CER. 1327-133 p.3 11 7, CER. 1327-1337, 311 p. CF. R. 1327-1337, 362 p. CER. 1327-1337, 362 p. CF. R. 1327-1337, 392 p. CER. 1327-1337, 392 p. CER. 1327-1337, 425 p. CER. 1327-1337, 425 p. CER. 1327-1337, 144 p. CF. R. 1337-1347, 144 p. CER. 1337-1347, 172 p. CER. 1337-1347,p. 172 CER. 1337-1347, 199 p. CER. 1337-1347,p. 199 CER. 1337-1347, 250 p. CER. 1337-1347, 250 p. CER. 1337-1347, 263 (R.I. P.) p. CF. R. 1337-1347, 263 p. CER. 1337-1347, 349 p. CER. 1337-1347, 349 p. CER. 1337-1347, 397 p. CF. R. 1337-1347, 463 p. CER. 1347-1356, 57 p. CF. R. 1347-1356, 83 p. CER. 1347-1356, 84 p. CF. R. 1347-1356, 84 p. C.F.R. 1347-1356, 84 p. CF. R. 1347-1356, 130 (R.I.P.) p. CER. 1347-1356, 130& 170 pp. CER. 1347-1356, 171 p.
CF. R. 1347-1356, p. 171

Robertde Benhale from on to Johndc Hevcnyngham from William Wauton from RogerKeterich from William Baude,elder from Thomasde Bassingboum from William Baud

5 April 1350 16 October1350 16 June 1364 5 November1369 6 December1369 22 January1370 28 March 1370 16 December1370

CER. 1347-1356, 235 p. C.P.R. 1348-1350, 577(for lifc) p. LAM XI, no.622 (R.I.P.) CER. 1369-1377, 36 p. CER. 1369-1377, 36 p. CF. R. 1369-1377, 37 p. CER. 1369-1377, 98 p. CF. R. 1369-1377, 99 p.

109

VOLUNIE II - CHAPTER 18 ESSEX -

from 5 November1371 CER. 1369-13 p. 146 77, JohnBataillc from 18 November1371 CER. 1369-13 p. 141 77, GeorgeFclbrig from 6 October1376 C.P.R. 1374-1377, 368 p. to 17 July 1384 Robertdc Vcre, earl of Oxford from CP. R. 1381-1385, 442 17 July 1384 p. 17 July 1384 C.C.R. 1381-1385, 462 on p. 18 July 1384 CP. R. 1381-1385, 440 on p. I October1386 on Walter attc Lee for life from CP. R. 1385-1389, 424 (Dc la) 23 March 1388 p. for life from CP. R. 1391-1396, 218 10 February1393 p. September I.Misc V, no.148 1393 on 4 June 1394 CPS. 1391-1396, 443 (& Keeper) on p. CP.R. 1396-1399, 1 (R.I.P., Kn) 22 June 1396 to p. JohnLittelbury for life from CPS. 1391-1396, 609 26 July 1395 p, RobertTeye for life from CP. R. 1396-1399, I 22 June 1396 p. CP. R. 1399-1401, 84 3 November1399 confirmed p. C.P.R. 1401-1405, 189 14 December1403 on p. Humphreyduke of Gloucester, temporarygrant to clear debts CP. R. 1416-1422, 129 I July 1418 to p. Annunciation 1419 on
Robert de Benhale

Master of the Works

on
HADLEIGH History liccriced rebuilt

25November 1350

CP.R. 1350-1354, 7 p.

1230 1365-6

King, p. 144 King, p. 144

Owners Hubert de Burgh licenceto crenellate 1230 QueenEleanor 23 August 1273 on QueenMargaret from 10 September 1299 19 March 1310 confirmed 28 September 1311 on QueenIsabella for life from I February1327 20 April 1327 on December1330 to Reversionto Edmundde Langley,duke of York 9 February1391 on Joan,countess Hereford of 27 January1400 not by Aubrey de Vere, earl of Oxford lively 27 January1400 23 April 1400 to Richard de Vere, earl of Oxford, son& heir 23 April 1400 under age Edmundde Langley,duke of York for life from 17 July 1400 I August 1402 to 110

HX W.11,p.659 CP. R. 1272-1281, 27 p. CP. R. 1292-1301, 451 p. CPS. 1307-1313, 216 p. CCR. 1307-1313, 375 p. CPS. 1327-1330, 66 p. CM. R., no.47 HX W.II, p.662 CAR. 1388-1392, 375 p. CCR. 1399-1402, 43 p. CCR. 1399-1402, 43 p. I. PM. vol. XP711, 196(R.I.P.) no. LP.M. vol. XVIII, no.196 CPS. 1399-1401, 354 p. LP.M vol. XP711, 639 (R.I.P.) no.

VOLUMF,II - CHAPTER 18 ESSEX Humphreyduke of Gloucester

to Constables Robert fitz Walter, P.P. on Roger Filiol from I July 1418 CP. R. 1416-1422, p. 129 temporary grant to clear debts

10 July 1293 29 September 1311 4 February 1312

CER. 1272-1307, p. 325 CER. 1307-1319, p. 103 CCR. 1307-1313, p. 394 CP. R. 1317-1321, p. 599 C.FR. 1319-1327, p. 66 CER. 1319-1327, p. 66 CCR. 1327-1330, p,49 CER. 1327-1337, p.415 (R. I. P.) CF. R. 1327-1337, p. 415 CP. R. 1334-1338, pp. 350 & 385 CFR. 1337-1347, p. 335 CER. 1347-1356, p. 405 (PLI.P.) CER. 1347-1356, p.405 CER. 1369-1377, p. 262 CP. R. 1374-1377, p.63 (Keeper) CER. 1369-1377, p. 357 CP. R. 1374-1377, p. 397 CP. R. CP. R. CP. R. CP. R. CP. R. CP. R. CP. R. CP. R. CP. R. CP. R. 1374-1377, p. 397 1377-1381, p. 2 1377-1381, p. 170 1377-1381, p. 193 ? 13 77-1381, p. 193 ? 1377-1381, p. 112 1381-1385, p.68 1381-1385. p. 531 1381-1385, p. 536 1388-1392, p. 375

on Alan de Clavering from 23 June 1321 to 22 July 1321 Roger de Blakesale from 22 July 1321 Roger de Wodeharn 22 February 1327 on Henry Swan to 28 August 1334 John Stormy for life from 28 August 1334 for life on 14 January 1337 Roger de Wodham, from 25 July 1343 to 26 August 1354 Walter Whithors, yeoman for life from 26 August 1354 30 September 1374 and again from 4 January 1375 on George Felbrigg from 15 July 1376 10 November 1376 to Walter Whithors, yeoman for life from 10 November 1376 I July 1377 on 17 March 1378 confirmed 2 February 1378 not by Aubrey de Vere, earl of Oxford 2 February 1378 on for life from I February 1378 for life from 30 November 1381 keeper 18 February 1385 26 February 1385 on 9 February 1391 on

Fing's Stewards Humphreyde Waleden from 26 April 1320 Humphreyde Waleden& Richardde Ikene from 8 March 1324 Richard de Wynferthyng& Richardde Ikene from 20 August 1324 HEDINGHAM (HENGHAM) History built siege rebuilt demolished 1130-40 1216,1217 1485-1513 1592

CER. 1319-1327, 20 p. CFR. 1319-1327, 259 p. CER. 1319-1327, 295 p.

King, p. 145 King, p. 145 King, p. 145 King, p. 145

III

VOLMIE II - CHAPTER 18 ESSEX Owners Robertde Verc, earl of Oxford from 7 September 1296 deadby 19 April 1331 deadby 17 May 1331 Johnde Vere, earl of Oxford, nephewof above from 19 April 1331 15 March 1330 on livery 17 May 1331 24 July 1341 on to 23 January1360 Thomasde Vere, earl of Oxford, sonof above from 23 January1360 died 1371 Robertde Vcre, earl of Oxford, sonof above inherited 1371 of age c.1383 10 June 1385 grantedaway.. forfeitedby I July 1388 Maud dc Vere, countess Oxford of for 20 yearsfrom I July 1388 Aubrey de Vere, earl of Oxford from 10February1393 to 23 April 1400 Richarddc Vere, earl of Oxford, son& heir from 23 April 1400 died 1417

to 7 September 1296 Robert Vcre,earlof Oxford,sonof above de

LP.M. III, no.367 (PLI. ) P. IRM Iff, no.367 IP. M. 1/71, 379 (PI. P.) no. CCR. 1330-1333, 233 p. LP.M. k71,no.379 CP. R. 1327-1330, 500 p. CCR. 1330-1334, 233 p. C.P.R. 1340-1343, 254 p. LP.M. X, no.638 (PLI. ) P. LP.M. X, no.638

CP. R. 1381-1385, 557 p. CER. 1383-1391, 242 p. CER. 1383-1391, 242 p. C CR. 1392-1396, 41 (Feesimple) p. P. L P.M. XTIVI, no.196 (P,1. ) L P.M. X117II, 196(Age 14) no.

Wardships Minority of Robert de Vere, earl of Oxford, heir of Thomasde Vere, earl of Oxford (1371-1383) ThomasTirell and JohnJames from I October1377 CER. 1377-1383,p. 13 Minority of Richard de Vere (1400-1406) Alice, wife of Aubrey de Vere from II May 1400 CER. 1399-1405, 56 p. GerardBraybrok,ThomasFeriby & Joande Bohun, countess Hereford of from 9 May 1401 CF. R. 1399-1405, 125 p. ONGAR History built mentioned cli 1156 King, p. 146 King, p. 146

Owners Hugh dc Audley, younger,earl of Gloucester before 14May 1321 Ralph, carl Stafford to 31 August 1372 Hugh, earl of Stafford from 31 August 1372 Constables Sheriff of Essex to 14 May 1321 Henry attc Rec from 14 May 1321 27 March 1322 on 13 May 1322 to John le Porterof Stebbyng 112

CER. 1319-1327, 57 p. 1. M. A711, 2 10 P. no. L P.M. A711, 2 10 no.

CER. 1319-1327, 57 p. CFR. 1319-1327, 57 p. CCR. 1318-1323, 434 p. CER. 1319-1327, 128 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 18 ESSEX from PLESHEY History built dismantled licensed siege in use Cil 1158 1166-1180 1215,1216 C15 King, p. 146 King, p. 146 King, p. 146 King, p. 146 King, p. 146 13 May 1322 CER. 1319-1327, 128 p.

Owners Johnde Bohun, earl of Hereford& Essex 28 March 1330 on C.P.R. 1327-1330, 558 p. to 26 January1337 I. P.M. VIII, no.55 (PUP.) Humphreyde Bohun, earl of Herefordand Essex,brother of above from 26 January1337 L P.M. VIII, no.55 to 15 October1361 LPM. X, no.485 (R.I.P.) Humphreyde Bohun, earl of Hereford& Essex,sonof above from 15 October1361 I. P.M. X, no.485 to 17 January1373 I. P.M. AW, no.167 (R.I.P.) Thomasearl of Buckingham,dukeof Gloucester Eleanorhis wife & livery 22 June 1380 C.C.R. 1377-1381, 390 p. 13 November1387 I. Misc IV, no.243 on 30 September 1393 on 28 January1389 CUR 1341-1417,19 on 3 December1396 C.P.R. 1399-1401, 545 on p. to 15 September 1397 I. P.M. XVII, no.1032(R-I.P.) Eleanor,duchess Gloucester of from 30 November1397 C.C.R. 1396-1399, 182 p. from 21 March 1398 C.C.R. 1396-1399, 253 p. to 3 October1399 I. P.M. 1/71, 127 (PUP.) no. Anne, daughterof Eleanor from 12 June 1400 CER. 1399-1405, 72 p. Edmund,earl of Stafford,husband Anne. of to 21 July 1403 I. P.M. XP711, 816 (PUP.) no. Anne, widow of above livery 21 October1403 C.C.R. 1402-1405, 226 p. Crown from 6 May 1421 Chartersof the Duchy ofLancaster, London, W. Hardy, 1845,p. 175 Constables Nicholasde la Beche,kn.
from to John de Porter of Stebbyng from John L'isle to Stephan de Abyngdon 30 December 1321 13 May 1322 13 May 1322 26 September 1326 CER. 1319-1327, p. 84 CF. R. 1319-1327, p. 128 CER. 1319-1327, p. 128 CP. R. 1319-1327, p. 322

from

26 September 1326

CP. R. 1319-1327, 322 p.

Wardships Minority of Humphrey de Bohun, 1361-1363 Stephen Roche,William, abbotof Walden& Thomasde Walmesford atte CAR. 1361-1364, 133 26 November1361 on p. Minority of Eleanor & Mary de Bohun, 1373ThomasMaundevill from CF. R. 1369-1377, 245 20 February1374 p. CPA 1370-1374, 476 22 February1374 on p. ThomasWoodstock 113

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 18 - ESSEX from confirmed from Chantry of the Chapel JohnDirland from 6 October1376 17 July 1377 6 October1377 C.P.R. 1377-1381, 66 p. CP. R. 1374-1377, 407 p.

28 October1374

CPA 1374-1377, 19 p.

114

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER 19 - FLINT

IF 9 lint
CAERGWRLE (HOPE) History built rebuilt burnt 'ruined' uninhabitable
Tenant in Chief Prince Edward (11) from

1278 post 1282 1283 29 June 1308 1335

King, p. 151 King, p. 151 King, p. 151 CP. R. 1307-1313, 79 p. King, p. 151

7 FcbniM

1301

CP. R. 1292-1301, p. 576

Owners David ap Griffin from November1277 16 June 1282 to forfeited by 24 February1283 English from 1282 Crown 7 October1282 on QueenEleanor by 24 February1283 Johnde Warcrme,earl of Surrcy 7 February1301 on 7 February1301 on Johndc Warcnnc,earl of Surrey I July 1316 to king on 6 July 1316 and back I January1319 to Lancaster Thomasof Lancaster from 1 January1319 Johndc Warenne,earl of Surrey,as two above 12 December1346 on deadby July 1347 Reversions PrinceEdward from Constables Hugh de Pulford from Johnde Cromwell, P.P. for life from DYSERTH History built siege destroyed Owners Crown from to Crown - Lord Edward from to 1241 1245 1263

Morris, p. 142 Morris, p. 161 C W. p.265 (A rebel) R.,

C.W. p.240 R., C.W. p.265 R., C.P.R. 1292-1301,576(for life) C Ch. 1300-1326, 6 (From PrinceEdward) R. p. C.P.R. 1307-1319, 483 p. C.P.R. 1307-1319, 484 p. C.P.R. 1317-1321, 264 p. C.P.R. 1317-1321, 264 p. C.P.R. 1345-1348, 221 p. CER. 1347-1356, 39 p.

24 November1312

C.Ch. 1300-1326, 202 R. p.

16 June 1282 29 June 1308

Morris, p. 161 CPA 1307-1313, 76 (Hope) p.

King, p. 152 King, p. 152 King, p. 152

1241 1254 1254 1263 115

H.K. W.11p.645 H.K. W.II p.645 H.K. W.11p.645 H.K. W.11p.645

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 19 FLINT Notes destroyed Llwelyn ap Gruffydd, very thorougMy by FLINT History built before attacked siege siege 1277 25 March 1282 1282 temp. Civil War King, p. 152 C W. 212 R., King, p. 152 King, p. 152

Owners Royal 2 January1278 on PrinceEdward from 24 November1312 Crown- Edward the Black Prince from 18 March 1333 19 March 1333 on 10May 1333 on 24 September 1334 on 30 September 1351 on Constables Gerardde St. Laurence 14 November1281 to William de Perton 1282 on Reynoldde Grey of Ruthin and Wilton, P.P. from 14 November1281 8 October1283 on William de la Leye 11 April 1288 on Reynoldde Grey of Ruthin and Wilton, P.P. 30 June 1290 on 30 June 1290 on 30 June 1290 on 20 August 1295 on Richardde Mascy from 7 June 1300 William de Ormesby to I October1307 Robertde Holland, P.P. from I October1307
to Payn Tybotot, P.P. from on on on not by 24 October 1309 24 October 1309 15 October 1310 19 December 1311 19 December 1311 30 January 1312

C.P.R. 1272-1281, 296 p. C Ch. 1300-1326, 202 R. p. C.Ch. 1327-1341, 300 R. p. C.P.R. 1330-1334, 419 p. C-C. 1333-1337, 45 R. p. C.CR. 1333-1337, 254 p. B.P.K 111, 43 p.

CER. 1272-1307, 146 p. C CR. 1279-1288, 172 p. C.FR. 1272-1307, 146 p. CP. R 1281-1292, 82 p. C.A.C W.,XXV. 100' CER. 1272-1307, 280 p. CP. R. 1281-1292, 90 p. CP. R. 1281-1292, 369 p. CCR. 1288-1296, 423 p. CER. 1272-1307, 428 p. C.F.R. 1307-1319, 5 p.
CER. 1307-1319, p. 50 CF. R. C CR. CFR. CP. R CCR. 1307-1319, p. 50 1307-1313, p.283 1307-1319, p. 121 1307-1313, p. 121 1307-1313, p. 396

CF. R 1307-1319, 5 p.

Robertde Holland, P.P. from 26 December1311 25 January1312 on 30 January1312 on Oliver dc Ingham, P.P., Kn. from 19 February1322 from 29 November1328 Henry de Fcrrers,P.P. 14 February1341 to Confirmedby Reginaldde Grey 116

CER. 1307-1319, 122 p. C.P.R. 1307-1313, 427 p. CCR. 1307-1313, 396 p. C.P.R. 1321-1324, 72 p. 7, CER. 1327-133 p. 113 CER. 1337-1347, 214 p.

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER 19 - FLINT RogerCoughill 8 May 1385 on 26 September 1386 on JohnGolafre for life from 30 July 1390 26 April 1391 on 19 December1396 to NicholasHaubcrk,kn from 19 December1396 Henrydc Pcrcy,son of earl of Northumberland for Iffe from 24 October 1399 for life from 24 April 1400 NicholasHauberk,kn 15 August 1404 on Gatekeepers Ralphde Broghton on Surveyor of the Works Thomasde Holden for life from C.CR. 1381-1385, 549 p. CP.R 1385-1389, 210 p. CP.R. 1388-1392, 297 p. C CR. 1389-1392, 247 p. CP.R. 1396-1399, 49 (R.I.P.) p. CP.R. 1396-1399, 49 p. CP.R 1396-1399, 158 p. CP.R. 1399-1401, 28 p. CP.R. 1401-1405, 411 (Captain) p.

9 June 1281

C W. p. 189 R.,

28 July 1414

CP. R. 1413-1416, 232 p.

Constablefor the Black Prince William de Beauchamp Hugh de Berenk & from 14February1341 Ithel ap Cynfrig Sais 30 September 1351 on 15 April 1357 on David de Backarn 2 June 1364 on HAWARDEN History mentioned by captured Welsh before attacked by abandoned Welsh siege modified siege Owners Rogerde Clifford
in 1282

CER. 1337-1347, 214 p. B.P.R. III, p.43 B.P.R. III, p.272 B.P.R. 111, 469 p.

1205 21 March 1282 25 March 1282 July 1282 1294 post 1294 1643,1644,1646

King, p. 153 Morris, p. 153 C W. p.212 R., Morris, p. 162 King, p. 153 King, p. 153 King, p, 153

Powicke, p. 419

Robertdc Mohaut, P.P. G.E.C LY,p. 15 died 26 December1329 CCR. 1327-1330, 512 deadby I January1330 p. Emma,midow of above CCR. 1327-1330, 512 (Livery) from I January1330 p. QueenIsabella CPA 1330-1334, 218 from 23 November1331 p. C Ch. 1327-1341, 431 R. I October1337 p. on CCA 1333-1337, 273 6 October1337 p. on CPA 1338-1340, 114 12 July 1338 to p. William de Montague,earl of Salisbury C P.R. 1338-1340, 114 from 12 July 1338 p. L PM. VIII, no.532 (R.I.P.) deadby 30 January1344 William de Montague,earl of Salisbury& Elizabethhis wife B.P.R. 111, 311 11 September 1358 p. on B.P.R. 111, 390 14 July 1360 p. on 117

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER 19 FLU-Tr jointured 5 February1363 from 10 February1363 27 March 1382 on to 3 June 1398 Elizabeth,widow of above from 27 November1397 from 6 November1399 Johnearl of Salisbury forfeited before 27 April 1415 Elizabethwidow of William de Montague 6 November1399 restoredto 6 November1399 restoredto deadby 27 April 1415 Thomasduke of Clarence 2 February1412 reversiongranted from 27 April 1415 MOLD History mentioned siege 1146 1146,1199,1245,1256 King, p. 154 King, p. 154 B.P.R. 111, 454; B.P.R. IV, p.487 p. Ancient Deedsvot Iff, B.4211 CP. R. 1381-1385, III p. LP.M. XVII, 865 (R.I.P.) CPA 1396-1399, 265 (Jointure) p. IMisc 1,71, 7 no. CPA 1413-1416, 306 p. CP. R. 1399-1401, 124 p. I.Misc T, no.7 71, CPA 1413-1416, 306 p. CAR 1408-1413, 407 p. CP. R. 1413-1416, 306 p.

Owners Robertde Mohaut, P.P. 8 April 1327 on &ed 1329 26 December11 deadby 1 I January1330 Emma,widow of above from I January1330 QueenIsabella I October1337 on I October1337 on 6 October1337 on to 12 July 1338 William de Montague,earl of Salisbury I October1337 grantedreversion from 12 July 1338 to 10 February1341 William son of William de Montague from 10 February1341 jointured 5 February1363 William de Montague,earl of Salisbury 3 June 1398 to Elizabeth,wife of above livery on 8 November1397 from 6 November1399 JohnEarl of Salisbury forfcited before 27 April 1415 Elizabethwidow of William de Montague 6 November1399 restored deadby 27 April 1415 Thomasduke of Clarence from 27 April 1415 OVERTON History mentioned 1138,1201

CPA 1327-1330, 96 p. G.E.C IX, p. 15 CCR. 1327-1330, 512 p. CCR. 1327-1330, 512 (Livery) p. CCh.R. 1327-1341, 431 p. Ancient DeedsvoL III, A. 5572 CCR. 1333-1337, 273 p. CP. R. 1338-1340, 114 p. Ancient Deedsvot Iff, A. 5572 CP. R. 1338-1340, 114 p. CP. R. 1340-1343, 145 p. CP. R. 1340-1343, 145 p. B.P.R. IV, p.487 1P.M. P7,no.865 (R.I.P.) C CR. 1396-1399, 159 p. LMisc 1/71, 7 (Jointurc) no. C.P.R. 1413-1416, 306 p. I.Misc P71, 7 no. CP.R. 1413-1416, 306 p. CP.R. 1413-1416, 306 p.

King, p. 155

118

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 19 - ]FLINT RHUDDLAN(ROTHELAN? ) History built joint to Flint county siege 1277-82 23 March 1284 1646 King, p. 154 C W. 284 R., King, p. 154

Owners Royal 2 January1278 on PrinceEdward from 24 November1312 Crown - Edward the Black Prince from 18 March 1333 19 March 1333 on 10 May 1333 on 1334 24 September on 3 July 1346 on in 1353-1360 on I December1377

CPA 1272-1281, 296 p. CCh.R. 1300-1326, 202 p. C.Ch. 1327-1341, 300 R. p. C.P.R. 1330-1334, 419 p. C.C.R. 1333-1337, 45 p. C.C.R. 1333-1337, 254 p. B.P.R. 1, p.3 H.J.Hewitt, 'Medieval Cheshire',Chetham SocietyNewSeries,88 (1929), p.96 C.P.R. 1377-1381, 613 p.

Constables Reynoldde Grey of Ruthin and Wilton, P.P. 30 June 1290 on 20 August 1295 on Robertde Holland, P.P. I October1307 from 24 October1309 to PaynTybotot,P.P. 24 October1309 from 15 October1310 on 19 December1311 on 19 December1311 on 30 January1312 not by Robertde Holland, P.P. 26 December1311 from 25 January1312 on 30 January1312 on ThomasIc Blund 1314 6 September on Oliver de Ingham 19 February1322 from 29 November1328 from Richard de Pembrugg 20 December1330 to Resap Griffith from 20 December1330 6 October1331 on Henry de Ferrers,P.P. 14 February1341 to & William de Beauchamp Hugh de Berewyk 14 February1341 from Alan Chcyne 15 February1377 on 18 March 1381 on 8 May 1385 on 8 June 1385 on Henry Conway,kn 8 June 1385 reversion 28 June 1385 to William de Drayton, kn 119

CP. R. 1281-1292, 369 p. CCR. 1288-1296, 423 p. CER. 1307-1319, 5 p. CFR. 1307-1319, 50 p. CER. CCR. CER. CAR. CCR. 1307-1319, 50 p. 1307-1313, 283 p. 1307-1319, 121 p. 1307-1313, 411 p. 1307-1313, 396 p.

CFR. 1307-1319, 122 p. CP. R. 1307-1313, 427 p. CCR. 1307-1313, 396 p. C CR. 1313-1318, 113 p. C.P.R. 1321-1324, 72 p. CER. 1327-1337, 113 p. CF. R. 1327-1337, 209 p. CF. R. 1327-1337, 209 p. CCR. 1327-1337, 268 p. CF. R. 1337-1347, 214 p. CF. R. 1337-1347, 214 p. CP. R. 1377-1381, 613 p. CCR. 1381-1385, 549 p. CP. R. 1381-1385, 576 p. CAR. 1385-1389, 576 p. C.P.R. 1385-1389, 9 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER 19 - FLINT from on Henry de Conway,kn for life from confirmed on 28 June 1385 16 June 1387 17 November1397 3 November1399 7 February1406 CPA 1385-1389, 9 p. CCR. 1385-1389, 239 p. C.P.R. 1396-1399, 282 p. C.P.R. 1399-1401, 47 p. C.P.R. 1405-1408, 285 p.

Constablesfor Edward H while Prince of Wales Hugh de Sprotton July-December 1319 on Constablesfor the Black William de Shaldeford for life from on John de Byntre, kn on on on on on on on Surveyor of the Works Thomasde Holden for life from Prince 3 July 1346 17 September 1346 2 September 1352 13 December1352 15 May 1354 12 November1354 27 December1356 26 November1359 3 October1362

C.A.P. W.,p.512-3

B.P.R. I, p.3 B.P.R. 1,17 B.P.R. III, p.77 B.P.R. 111, 85 p. B.P.R. III, p. 164 B.P.R. III, p. 179 C.P.R. 1354-1358, 492 p. B.P.R. III., p.378 B.P.R. 111, 452 p.

28 July 1414

C.P.R. 1413-1416, 232 p.

120

VOLLINE 11- CHAPTER20 - GLAMORGAN

Glamorgan
ABERAVON History mentioned Notes A welsh castle BAGLAN History built Notes A welsh castle BARRY History built early C14 King, p. 160 C13 King, p. 160 King, p. 160 1246 King, p. 171 King, p. 171

BRIDGE END (NEWCASTLE) History mentioned modified CAERPHELLY History built siege modified modified modified in use 1268 1270 1271early C14 mid C 14 1403 King, p. 161 King, p. 161 King, p. 161 King, p. 161 King, p. 161 King, p. 161 1106 late C12 King, p. 161 King, p. 161

Owners Crown CLib. R. 1267-1272, 177 22 November1271 temp. on p. Gilbert de Clare I. P.M. Iff, no.371 (R.I.P.) 14 December1295 to Joan,widow of Gilbert Clare P. I. P.M. IV, no.435 (FLI. ) I May 1307 to Gilbert de Clare, son of above I. P.M. IV, no.435 from I May 1307 I. P.M. V, no.538 (PLI. ) P. 10 July 1314 to Hugh Ic Despenser, younger,through Eleanor,sisterof above Davies,p.24 from 15 November1317 Taken into king's hands C.P.R. 1327-1330, 13 15 February1327 p. on QueenPhilippa C.P.R. 1327-1330, 512 from IS April 1330 p. Hugh de Despcnscr,P.P. LP.M. IX, no.428 (R.I.P.) 8 February1349 to Edward Ic Despenser, Kn., sonof brother of above,P.P. LRM JX, no.428 from 8 February1349 P. LP.M. XIV, no.209 (PLI. ) 12 November1375 to Elizabeth,widow of above C.C.R. 1374-1377, 305 from 22 February1376 p. Misc. P71, 492 death no. at Constance, DameDespenser 121

VOLL11ffi - CHAPTER20 GLAMORGAN II on 8 Septembcr 1403 C CR. 1402-1405, I 11 p. Wardships Minority of Gilbert Clare, 1307-1312 William son of Richard le Flemmyng to 24 June 1307 Ralph de Monterner,earl of Gloucester from 24 June 1307 After death of Gilbert de Clare, 1312 John Giffard from 20 April 1316 Constables Richard de Chyverton,king's sedeant 22 November1271 on Rogerde Chaundos, P. P. from 30 December1326 John de Felton to 15February1327 William la Zouchede Mortimer, P.P. from 15 February1327 William Anne from 12 March 1329 to 5 February1330 Roger Chaundos from 5 February1330 to 4 March 1330 William Anne from 4 March 1330 to 5 April 1330 Peterde Veel from 5 April 1330 18 April 1330 to 6 June 1330 on
CANDLESTON History built CARDIFF History C14 King, p. 162

CP. R. 1301-1307, 534 p. CP. R. 1301-1307, 534 p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 270 p.

C.Lib.R. 1267-1272,1770(12d/day) C.FR. 1319-1327. 430 p. C.ER., 1327-1337, 120 p. C.P.R. 1327-1330, 13 p. C.F.R. 1327-1337, 122 p. C.F.R. 1327-1337, 162 p. C.ER. 1327-1337, 162 p. C.F.R. 1327-1337, 163 p. CF. R. 1327-1337, 163 p. CER. 1327-1337, 171 p. CFR. 1327-1337, 171 p. CP. R. 1327-1337, 512 p. C.C.R. 1327-1337, 38 p.

built modified modified modified

1081 early C12 late C12 or C13 mid C15

King, p. 162 King, p. 162 King, p. 162 King, p. 162

Owners Gilbert de Clare P. I. P.M. Iff, no.371 (PLI. ) to 14 December1295 Joan,widow of Gilbert Clare I. P.M. IV, no.435 (R.I.P.) I May 1307 to Gilbert de Clare, sonof above from I. P.M. IV, no.435 I May 1307 I. P.M. V, no.538 (PLI. ) P. 10 July 1314 to Hugh de Despenser, yng. P.P. C.P.R. 1324-1327, 336 28 October1326 p. on Hugh de Despenser, P. P. LAM IX, no.428 (R.I.P.) 8 Febmary1349 to Edward le Despenser, Kn., son of brother of above,P.P. from LP.M. IX, no.428 8 Febnmq 1349 CP. R. 1399-1401, 432 8 May 1370 p. on 122

VOLUME II - CHAPTER20 GLAMORGAN to 12 November1375 Thomasle Despenscr, of above son from 12 November1375 forfeited 5 January1400 Wardships Minority of Gilbert Clare, 1307-1312 Henry de Lancarvan to 24 June 1307 Ralph de Montcmer, earl of Gloucester from 24 June 1307 After death of Gilbert de Clare, 1314Paynde Turbervill to residein the castle I December1315 John Giffard. from 10 February1316 from 20 April 1316 Minority of Thomas Despenser,1375-1394 Richard Storey from 19March 1376 from 22 June 1377 Constables Henry de Pembrigg to 14 July 1297 Richard Talbot from 14 July 1297 PaynTurberville I December1315 on to 10 February1316 John Giffard of Brimpsfield from 10 February1316 William Wye in c.1403 Private Constables RogerGraunt on
CASTELL History COCH

LP.M. MV, no.209 (R.I. P.) LAM XIV, no.209 LMisc P71, 492 no.

CP. R. 1301-1307, 534 p. CP. R. 1301-1307, 534 p. C.A.C W.,XX3a. 154 CP. R. 1313-1317, 433 p. CER. 1307-1319, 270 p. C.P.R. 1374-1377, 251 p. C.P.R. 1377-1381, 6 p.

C.P.R. 1292-1301, 292 p. C.P.R. 1292-1301, 292 p. C.P.R. 1313-1317, 370 p. C,P.R. 1313-1317, 433 p. C.P.R. 1313-1317, 433 p. TheChronicle ofAdam Usk, 1377-1421, C. cd. Givcn Wilson, Oxford, 1997,p. 173 C.P.R. 1324-1327, 336 p.

28 October1326

built built rebuilt CHERITON History mentioned COYTY History built modified modified modified in use Tenant in Chief Gilbert de Clare to

early CIV late C13 or early C14 C19

King, p. 162 King, p. 162 King, p. 162

1396

King, p. 171

1100 late C12 C13 C14 1404-5

King, p. 163 King, p. 163 King, p. 163 King, p. 163 King, p. 163

10 July 1314 123

P. LP.M. V, no.538 (PLI. )

VOLUME II - CHAPTER20 - GLAMORGAN Hugh de Despenser to 8 February1349 Edward de Despcnscr, nephewof above from 8 Febmary 1349 Richard le Dcspenser 18 October1411 on IP. M. LY, no.428 LP.M. LY, no.428 LP.M XLY, no.989

Owners PaynTurberville I. P.M. V, no.538 10 July 1314 on Richard de Turberville LP.M. IX, no.428 8 February1349 on AlexanderBerkkerolles CCR. 1402-1405, 479 13 November1404 on p. LaurenceBerkkerolles,Kn. CF. R. 1405-1413, 226 18 October 1411 to p. LP.M. XIX, no.989 18 October1411 to William Gamage Sarahhis wife, fourth sisterof Turberville & from LP.M. XIX, no.990 18 October1411 LAM A7X, no.990 16 January1412 writ DINAS POWIS History mentioned 1200,1222,1307 King, p. 163

Owners Joan,Widow of Gilbert Clare I May 1307 to Gilbert de Clare, son of above from I May 1307 Isabel,widow of John de Sutton 10 April 1397 to John de Suttonof Dudley, her greatgrand son from 10 April 1397 4 March 1400 on
FONMON

P. I. P.M. IV, no.435 (PLI. ) I. P.M. IV, no.435 I. P.M. XV111, 432 (PUP.) no. LP.M XV111, 432 (Age 21) no. CCR. 1399-1402, 251 p.

History built modified KENFIG History mentioncd 'burnt' mcntioned

early C13 C13-C14

King, p. 163 King, p. 164

1183-5,1232 14 Dcccmber1295 1321,1359

King, p. 164 LP.M. III, no.371 King, p. 164

Owners Gilbcrt de Clare I. P.M. 111, 371 (R.I.P.) 14 December1295 to no. Joan,Widow of Gilbert Clare P. LPM. IV, no.435 (PLI. ) I May 1307 to Gilbert de Clare, sonof above LP.M. IV, no.435 from I May 1307 LPM. V, no.538 (R.I.P.) 10 July 1314 to Hugh le Despenser, younger,through Eleanor,sisterof above Davies,p.24 from 15 November1317 Hugh de Despcnscr, P. P. I. P.M. IX, no.428 (R.I.P.) 8 February1349 to from above Elizabeth,Widow of Hugh Despenser Giles de Badlesmere). (& 124

VOLUME II - CHAPTER20 GLAMORGAN from 8 February1349 LP.M. LY, no. 428 30 April 1349 on CCR. 1349-1354, 31 p. to 30 May 1359 LP.M. X, no.523 (PLI. ) (Dower) P. to 6 July 1359 CCR. 1354-1360, 581 (FLI. ) P. p. Edward Ic Dcspenscr, Kn nephewof Hugh above,P.P, ., from 30 May 1359 LPM. X, no.523 from 6 July 1359 CP. R. 1358-1361, 581 p. to 12 November1375 LP.M. XW, no.209 (R.I.P.) Thomasle Dcspenser, of above son from 12 November1375 LP.M. XIV, no.209 21 October1395 on forkited 5 January1400 LMisc PW,no.492 deadby 6 April 1405 CP. R. 1405-1408, 4 p. Richard le Dcspcnscr 6 April 1405 CP. R. 1405-1408, 4 under ageon p. Constance, widow of ThomasLord Despenscr from 8 December1415 CP. R. 1413-1416, 246 p. Constablesfor Despensers ThomasSprotley for life from 21 October1395
confirmed 16 September 1400 CP. R. 1399-1401, p. 336 Wardships Minority of Gilbert Clare, 1307-1312 Roger de Lyt to 24 June 1307 Ralph de Monterner, earl of Gloucester from 24 June 1307 After death of Gilbert de Clare, 1314John Giffard from 20 April 1316 Minority of Thomas Despenser, 1375-1394 Richard Storey from 19 March 1376 from 22 June 1377

CP. R. 1301-1307, p. 534 CP. R. 1301-1307, p. 534

CER. 1307-1319, p. 270

CP. R. 1374-1377, p. 251 CP. R. 1377-1381, p. 6

Wardship of Richard Despenser, 1400Constance, widow of Thomas le Despenser, mother of Richard from 20 February 1400 C.FR. 1399-1405, p.48 Edward, duke of York from 17 May 1403 C.P.R. 1401-1405, p. 235 Queen Joan from 6 April 1405 C.P.R. 1405-1408, p.4 LLANBLETHUN

History built siege mentioned

pre 1314 1321 1375

King, p. 164 King, p. 164 King, p. 164

Owners Gilbert de Clare LP.M. V, no.538 (PLI. ) P. to 10 July 1314 Hugh le Despenser, younger,through Eleanor,sisterof above from Davies,p.24 15 November1317 Hugh de Despenser, P. P. LP.M. LY, no.428 (R.I.P.) to 8 February1349 Elizabeth,widow of Hugh Despenser Giles de Badlcsmcrc) from above (& from LP.M. LY, no.428 8 February1349 CP. R. 1348-1350, 31 3 April 1349 on p. 125

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER20 GLAMORGAN to 30 May 1359 LP.M. X, no.523 (PLI. ) (Dower) P. to 6 July 1359 CCR. 1354-1360, 581 p. Edward le Despenser, Kn., nephewof Hugh above, P P. . heir on 30 May 1359 LP.M X, no.523 from 6 July 1359 CCR. 1354-1360, 581 p. to 12 November1375 LP.M. XIV, no.209 (PLI. ) P. Elizabeth,widow of above from 22 February1376 CCR. 1374-1377, 305 p. to death Mix P71, 492 no. Wardships Minority of Gilbert Clare, 1295-1312 After death of Gilbert de Clare, 1314John Giffard from 20 April 1316 C.FR. 1307-1319, 270 p. Minority of Thomas Despenser,1375-1394 Richard Storey from 19 March 1376 C.P.R. 1374-1377, 251 p. from 22 June 1377 C.P.R. 1377-1381, 6 p. LLANDAFF History built siege LLANEILO TALYBONT History mentioned LLANGYNWYD History siege repairs siege& destroyed 1257 1263-3 1295 King, p. 165 King, p. 165 King, p. 165 1215,1396 King, p. 165 c. 1300 temp. Glendower King, p. 164 King, p. 164

Owners Earl Richard to 1262 Hump. de Bolum 1262-3 on Gilbert de Clare to 14 December1295 Gilbert de Clare, sonof above from 14 December1295 Joan,widow of Gilbert de Clare to I May 1307 Gilbert de Clare, son of above from I May 1307 LLANTRISANT History mentioned modified mentioned 1246 before 1315-6 1231,1375

R.CH., p.259 (R.I.P.) R.CH., p.259 I. P.M. 111, 371 (R.I.P.) no. LAM 111, 371 no. LPM. IV, no.435 (R.I.P.) (Langunyth) LP.M. IV, no.435 (Langunyth)

King, p. 165 King, p. 165 King, p. 165

Owners Joan,widow of Gilbert Clare I May 1307 to Gilbert de Clare 126

I. P.M. IV, no.435 (R.I.P.)

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 20 - GLAMORGAN to 10 July 1314 LP.M. V, no.538 (PLI. ) P. Hugh le Despenser, younger,through Eleanor,sisterof above from 15 November1317 Davies,p.24 Hugh de Despenser, P. P. to 8 February1349 LAM. IX, no.428 (R.I. P.) Edward le Despcnser, Kn., nephewof above, P. P. from LP.M. LY, no.428 8 February1349 Midsummer 1374 on to 12 November1375 LAM XIV, no.209 (R.I.P.) Thomasle Despenser, of above son from 12 November1375 LP.M. XIV, no.209 forfeited 5 January1400 LMisc 1/71, 492 no. deadby CP.R. 1405-1408, 4 6 April 1405 p. Richard le Despenser 6 April 1405 CP.R. 1405-1408., 4 minor on p. Constance, widow of ThomasLord Despenser from 8 December1415 CP. R. 1413-1416, 246 p. Constables William de Flemyng from from

20 May 1316 6 June 1316

C.C.R. 1313-1318, 289 p. CER. 1307-1319, 283 p.

Private Constables William Davyntre,csq.,for Dcspensers from Midsummer 1374 15 April 1391 confirmed Wardships Minority of Gilbert Clare, 1307-1312 Robertle Secr 24 June 1307 to Ralph de Montemer,Earl of Gloucester from 24 June 1307 After death of Gilbert de Clare, 1314John Giffard. from 20 April 1316 William le Flemyng from 20 May 1316 from 6 June 1316 Minority of Thomas Despenser,1375-1394 Richard Storey from 19 March 1376 from 22 June 1377

C.P.R. 1388-1392, 398 p.

C.P.R. 1301-1307, 534 P. CP. R. 1301-1307, 534 P. C.FR. 1307-1319, 270 p. C.C.R. 1313-1318, 289 p. C.F.R. 1307-1319, p-283 CP. R. 1374-1377, 251 p. CP. R. 1377-1381, 6 p.

Wardship of Richard Despenser, 1400Constance, widow of Thomas le Despenser, mother of Richard CER. 1399-1405, p. 48 from 20 February 1400 Edward, duke of York CP. R. 1401-1405, p. 235 from 17 May 1403

Queen Joan
from

6 April 1405

CP. R. 1405-1408, p. 4

LOUGHOR History siege modified mentioned 1151,1215 late C13 1391 King, p. 166 King, p. 166 King, p. 166

Owners Elizabeth,widow of Thomasduke of Norfolk

from

July1300
127

M. 307 LP. III, no.

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER20 GLAMORGAN John de Mowbray, P.P. to 1322 McKisack, p.73 lost by 9 July 1322 CCh.R. 1300-1326,448 Hugh le Despcnser, Yng, P.P. & Elcanor his wife (Loghem) from May 1322 McKisack, p.73 to 10 July 1322 CP.R. 1321-1324, 176 p. Elizabcth, widow of John de Burgo (Loghem) from 10 July 1322 CP. R. 1321-1324, 176 p. William de Braose to 22 June 1324 Ancient DeedsvoL III, A. 4876 Hugh Despcnser, of Winchestcr earl from 22 Junc 1324 Ancient DeedsvoL III, A. 4876
MORIAIS History built dismantled Owners Gilbert de Clare tcmp to 1287-90 soon after King, p. 166 King, p. 166

1287-1290 1295

G.C.H. 111,p. 431 G. C.H. 111,p. 431 (R. I. P.)

NEATH History mentioned siege siege modified siege in use Owners Gilbert de Clare 1182 1185 1231,1258 c.1300 1321 1404 King, p. 166 King, p. 166 King, p. 166 King, p. 166 King, p. 166 King, p. 166

LP. M IV, no.435 (PLI.P.) I May 1307 to Gilbert dc Clare, son of above from LP. M. IV, no.435 I May 1307 LP. M. V, no. 538 (PUP. ) 10 July 1314 to Hugh le Dcspenser, younger, through Eleanor, sister of above from Davies, p. 24 15 November 1317 Queen Philippa from 12 February 1330 C.C.R. 1330-1333, p. 37 20 May 1330 on Hugh de Despenser, P.P. LP. M. IX, no.428 (R. I. P.) 8 February 1349 to Elizabeth, widow of Hugh Despcnser & Giles dc Badelcsmere LP. M. IX, no.428 from 8 February 1349 C. C.R. 1349-1354, p. 31 30 April 1349 on LP. M. X, no.523 (PLI.P.) (Dower) 30 May 1359 to CCR. 1354-1360, p. 581 6 July 1359 to Edward le Despcnser, Kn, P.P. I. P.M. X, no.523 from 30 May 1359 CCR. 1354-1360, p. 581 from 6 July 1359 LP. M. XIV, no.209 (PLI.P.) 12 November 1375 to Thomas le Dcspenser, son of above I. P.M. XIV, no.209 from 12 November 1375 forfeited LM! sc P71,no.492 5 January 1400 Constance, widow of Thomas Lord Despcnser

to 14December 1295 Joan, Widowof GilbertClare

LP. III, no. (PLI. ) M. 371 P.

128

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER20 GLAMORGAN from 8 Deccmbcr1415 CP. R. 1413-1416, 246 p. Wardships Minority of Gilbert Clare, 1307-1312 John de Wynton to 24 June 1307 Ralph de Montemer,earl of Gloucester from 24Junel3O7 After death of Gilbert de Clare, 1314John Giffard from 20 April 1316 Minority of Thomas Despenscr,1375-1394 Richard Storey from 19 March 1376 from 22 June 1377 Constables Peterde Straddeleye 14 July 1297 to Walter Hakelute from 14 July 1297 RobertIc Norreis 26 October1298 on Nicholas dc Kyngeston& John Iweyn from 16May 1321 Hugh Haclut from 24 February1330 OGMORE History mentioned built modified in use Tenant in Chief Edward le Dcspcnscr on 1116 early C12 C13 C16 King, p. 166 King, p. 166 King, p. 166 King, p. 166

CAR. 1302-1307, 534 p. CP. R. 1302-1307, 534 p. CER. 1307-1319, 270 p. CP.R. 1374-1377, 251 p. CP. R. 1377-1381, 6 p.

CP. R. 1292-1301, 292 p. CP. R. 1292-1301, 292 p. Ancient Deeds1, B.2731 CP. R. 1317-1321, 584 p. CF. R. 1327-1337, 166 p.

23 March 1361

1. M. A7, no.118 P.

Owners Henry, carl of Lancaster Somerville,p.357 31 October1327 on DL. 27/192 1333 to Henry, duke of Lancaster from DL. 27/192 1333 I. P.M XI, no.118(R.I.P.) 23 March 1361 to Maud, his daughter,late the wife of William, duke of Bavaria P. LPM. XI, no.299 (PLI. ) 10 April 1362 to John of Gaunt LP.M. XI, no.299 from 10 April 1362 J. G.R. 1372-1376, 882 14 November1371 no. on J. G.R. 1372-1376, 110 6 August 1372 no. on Private Constables David ap Llewellyn on John Wrenche from on OXWICH History 129

31 Octobcr 1327 14 November1371 6 August 1372

Somerville,p.357 J. G.R. 1372-1376, 882 no. J. G.R. 1372-1376, 110 no.

VOLUNE Il - CHAPTER20 GLAMORGAN mentioned 1396 King, p. 167 Owners Manor held by de la.Marc family C13-CI4 OYSTERMOUTH History mentioned siege chapel 1215 1287 early C14 King, p. 167 King, p. 167 King, p. 167

G.C.H. 1, p.210

Owners John de Mowbray, P.P. to 1322 Hugh le Despenser, Yng, P.P. & Eleanorhis wife from NIay 1322 McKisack, p.73 from 9 July 1322 CCh.R. 1300-1326, 448 p. to 10 July 1322 C.P.R. 1318-1323, 176 p. Elizabeth,widow of Johnde Burgo from 10 July 1322 C.P.R. 1318-1323, 176 p. William de Braose to 22 June 1324 Ancient DeedsvoL III, A. 4876 Hugh Despenser, of Winchester earl from 22 June 1324 Ancient DeedsvoL 111, 4876 A. Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick earl to 13 November1369 LP.M. XII, no.326 (PLI. ) P. Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick, sonof above earl from 13 November1369 LP.M. A71,no.326 from C.CR. 1369-13 p. 123 7 February1370 74, forfeited 1397 Wardships Minority of Thomas de Beauchamp(1315-1335) Minority of Richard Beauchamp,earl of Warwick (aged 19 in 1401) Thomasde Aldebury from CER. 1399-1405, 135 12 May 1401 p. PENARD History stonework late C13 or early C14 R.CH., p289

1317 R. CH., p288 on John de Mowbray, P.P. to 1322 McKisack, p. 73 Hugh Despenser, lord of Glamorgan, Yng., P.P. & Eleanor his wife from McKisack, p. 73 May 1322 from CCh. R. 1300-1326, p.448 9 July 1322 from 1322 R. CH., p289 Lords of Gower R. CH., p289 1322 soon after Hugh le Despenser & Eleanor his wife CP. R. 1321-1324, p. 176 to 10 July 1322 Elizabeth, widow of John de Burgo from CP. R. 1321-1324, p. 176 10 July 1322 William de Brcwose Ancient Deeds vol. 111,A. 4876 to 22Junel324 Hugh Dcspenser, earl of Winchester from Ancient Deeds voL III, A. 4876 22Junel324

Owners William de Brewose,lord of Gower

130

VOLUME II - CHAPTER20 - GLAMORGAN

PENLLE'R CASTELL History built Owners Willaim de Brewose late C13 John lord Mowbray to 1354 ThomasBeauchamp, earl of Warwick from 1354 to 1369 PENMARK History built mentioned PENRICE History built rebuilt mentioned Owners Robertde Penrice to RobertPcnricc on PORTEYNON History mentioned 1396 King, p. 172 G.C.H. III, p.444 1099 -1283 1367 G.CH. 111, 434 p. G.CH. 111, 434 p. King, p. 168 C14 1362 King, p. 168 King, p. 168 G.C.H. 111, 226 p. G.C.H. 111, 226 p. G.CH. III, p.226 G.CH. III, p.226 (R.I.P.) c.1250-1300 G.CH. 111, 226 p.

1283 20 June 1367

G.CH. 111, 434 (R.I.P.) p. CPA 1364-1367, 413 p.

Notes possiblya C13 fortified house? ST. DONAT'S History built modified Owners Thomasde Havey before

temp. EdwardI late C15 to early C16

King, p. 169 King, p. 169

1298

Peterde Stradling, husband Joan,daughterof above of Spurgeon, 502 1297 marriage p. ST. FAGANS History mentioned

C.J. Spurgeon,'St. Donat's Castle', 7he ArchaeologicalJournal, 150 (1993),p.502

1307

King, p. 169

Tenant in Chief RichardLord Despenser 14 January1411 on 131

1P.M. XIX, no.1055

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER20 - GLAMORGAN Owners Peterde Veel & Henry de Percchay quitclaim their right to Henry Warynerof Charfeld& JohnRussel Scgre of CPA 1374-1377, 247 20 February1376 on p. John Veel, Esquire. to 14 January1411 LP.M A7X, no.1055(R.I. P.) John Wel, son of above from 14 January1411 LP.M. XLY, no.1055 SWANSEA History built siege siege in use 1106 1116,1192,1215 1217,1287 tcmp. Glendower King, p. 170 King, p. 170 King, p. 170 King, p. 170

Owners William de BrewoseII from G.CH. Iff, p.225 1241 G.CH. 111, 225 1290 to p. William de BrewoseIII from G.CH. 111, 231 1290 p. Johnde Mowbray, P.P. 1322 McKisack, p.73 to Hugh le Despenser, Yng, P.P. & Eleanorhis wife from McKisack, p.73 May 1322 from CCh.R. 1300-1326, 448 9 July 1322 p. CP.R. 1321-1324, 176 10 July 1322 to p. Elizabeth,widow of Johnde Burgo from CP. R. 1321-1324, 176 10 July 1322 p. William de Brewose Ancient Deedsvol Iff, A. 4876 22 June 1324 to Hugh Despenser, of Winchester earl from Ancient DeedsvoL III, A. 4876 22 June 1324 John,lord Mowbray from G.CH. III, p.247 1331 G.CH. III, p.p.247 1354 to Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick earl from G.CH. 111, 249 1354 p. CCh.R. 1341-1417,p. 167 14 July 1360 on I.Misc 111, 439 6 June 1361 no. on LP.M. XV, no.326 (R.I.P.) 13 November1369 to Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick, sonof above earl from LP.M. X11,no.326 13 November1369 from CCR. 1369-1374, 123 7 February1370 p. C CR. 1396-1399, 123 2 June 1397 p. quitclaimedaway William de Beauchamp, lord of Abcrgavenny C CR. 1396-1399, 125 17 May 1397 p. quitclaimedaway Thomasde Mo-Abray, duke of Norfolk C CR. 1396-1399, 123 2 June 1397 p. quitclaimedto C CR. 1396-1399, 125 17May 1397 p. quitclaimcdto LP.M. XW1, no.265 (R.I.P.) 22 September 1399 to Thomasde Mowbray,earl Marshall, sonof above LP.M. XV11,no.265 (Age 14) from 22 September 1399 1/3 held by Elizabeth,widow of duke of Norfolk & RobertGousil (R.I.P.) LPM. XV111, 925 (R.I.P.) 20 July 1403 to no. 1/3 held of Elizabeth,widow of Norfolk & Gousil CC. R. 1402-1405, 209 livery 12 November1403 p. Thomasde Mowbray,earl Marshall CP. R. 1405-1409, 44 by 29 August 1405 p. 132

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER20 - GLAMORGAN to 4 June 1405 Johnde Mowbray,brother of above heir on 4 June 1405 1413 gainedpossession Private Constables BernardPeede Fer for Braose 1321 to to requests be reinstalled 1322-1324 Constable Richard Beauchamp, earl of Warwick for life from 29 August 1405 Steward and receiver during wardship Hugh de Waterton,kn. from 6 December1399 6 May 1401 on IP. M. AWII, no.316 (R.I.P.) LP.M. XP711, 316 no. G.CH. 111, 256 p.

Davies,p.58 CA. P. W.,p.226

CPA

1405-1409, p.44

CP. R. 1399-1401, p. 265 CP. R. 1399-1401, p. 478

Wardship minority of Thomas de Mowbray, earl Marshall, 1399-1405 John de Lancastre,JohnLewes,(of 2/3), Richardfitz Nicholl, Johnde St. John CER. 1399-1405, 213 from 30 May 1403 p. TAIAVAN History mentioned 1248,1314-15 King, p. 170

Owners Joan,Widow of Gilbert de Clare P. LP.M. IV, no.435 (PLI. ) I May 1307 to Gilbert de Clare, son of above I. P.M. IV, no.435 from I May 1307 LPM. V, no.538 (R.I.P.) 10 July 1314 to Hugh le Despcnscr, younger,through Eleanor,sisterof above Davies,p.24 from 15 November1317 Hugh de Despcnser, P. P. I. P.M. IX, no.428 8 February1349 to Elizabeth,widow of Hugh Despcnser Giles de Badlesmere & LP.M. IX, no.428 from 8 February1349 C.P.R. 1348-1350, 31 30 April 1349 p. on P. I. P.M. X, no.523 (PLI. ) 30 May 1359 to C.C.R. 1354-1360, 581 6 July 1359 to p. Edward le Despenser, P.P. Kn, I. P.M. X, no.581 from 30 May 1359 C.C.R. 1354-1360, 581 from 6 July 1359 p. LP.M. MV, no.209 (R.I. P.) 12 November1375 to Elizabeth,mother of Thomasle Despenser, widow of above Misc W, no.492 to death Wardships Minority of Gilbert de Clare, 1307-1312 After death of Gilbert de Clare, 1314John Giffard from 20 April 1316 WEOBLEY (LEYSHANSTON) History built modified mentioned in useto late C13 early C14 1396,1409 mid C16 133 King, p. 170 King, p. 170 King, p. 170 King, p. 170

C.FR. 1307-1319, 270 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER20 - GLAMORGAN WHITCHURCH (RHIWBINA) History mentioned? 1315 King, p. 171

Owners Gilbert de Clare P. 10 July 1314 I. P.M. V, no.538 (PLI. ) to Hugh le Despenser, younger,through Eleanor,sisterof above from 15 November1317 Davies,p.24 Hugh le Despenser, P. P. P. to 8 February1349 I. P.M IX, no.428 (PLI. ) Edward le Despenser, of brother of above,P.P. son from 8 February1349 LP.M IX, no.428 Elizabeth,mother of Thomasle Despenser LMisc 1/71, 492 to death no.

134

VOLUME H- CHAPTER21 GLOUCESTERSHIRE -

Gloucestershire
Unknown Licenses CRUMHALE for William de Wauton C.P.R 1307-1313, 346 9 February1311 p. CULVERDEN for Henry de Wylyngton 9 May 1318 C.P.P, 1317-1321, 141 p. STANLEY POUNDELARGEfor Johnle Rousof Ragley 19 December1391 C.P.R 1388-1392, 46 p. LITTLE CUMPTON for John,archbishop York of II November1291 C.P.P- 1281-1292, 451 p.
BERKELEY History

built modified siege

temp.Domesday temp.Henry Il 1645

King, p. 180 King, p. 180 King, p. 180

Owners Thomasdc Berkeley,P.P. to 3 August 1321 Maurice de Berkeley,P.P. sonof above from 3 August 1321 forfcitcd 7 February1322 ThomasBerkeley, sonof above,P.P. from 1327 on c. 1349 10 January1349 on 23 January1349 on to 1362 Maurice Berkeley,sonof above,P.P. from 10 November1361 to 8 June 1368 ThomasBerkeley,sonof above,P.P. from 8 June 1368 died 1417 ThomasBerkeley,grandson above of from I December1417 Constables Simonde Dryby from on to James Broughton de from Robertde Mucheldeure to JohnFrclond from to
Thomas de Bradeston, P.P.

LP.M. 1/7, 332 (PLI. ) P. no. LP.M. VI, no.332 CER 1319-1327, 91 (PUP.) p. LP.M. 1/71, 97 no. NRA 21647Al/01/01/002/01/02 CP. P- 1348-1350, 225 p. NRA 21647Al/01/01/002/01/06 LP.M. XI, no.121(PLI. ) P. CCR 1360-1364, 236 p. LP.M. A71,no.217 (R.I.P.) I. P.M. A71,no.217 G.E C 11,p. 130 CER 1413-1422, 212 p.

13 February1322 20 May 1322 2 August 1322 2 August 1322 3 March 1324 3 March 1324 15 October1326 15 October1326

CER. 1319-1327, 96 p. CER 1319-1327, 131 p. CFR 1319-1327, 175(R. P.) J. p. CER 1319-1327, 175 p. CER 1319-1327, 260 p. CER. 1319-1327, 257 p. CP. P- 1319-1327, 327 p. CP. P, 1319-1327, 327 p.

from

Receivers James Broughton,kings Clerk de 20 May 1322 on Wardships Minority of Thomas de Berkeley (1417-) JohnHarewell, JohnBartonand JohnBaysharn from 21 July 1417 135

C.FP, 1319-1327, 131 p.

C.F.P, 1413-1422, 207 p.

VOLUIVE 11- CHAPTER21 GLOUCESTERSHIRE to BEVERSTONE History built modified modified siege 1229 1330late C15 temp. Civil War King, p. 180 King, p. 180 King, p. 180 King, p. 180 I December1417 CER 1413-1422, 212 p.

Owners Thomasap Adam 12 January1326 C.P.R 1324-1327, 237 on P. to II April 1330 C.P.R 1327-1330, 507 p. to NRA 21647Al/12/01/003/00/00 c.1330 Thomasde Berkeley,P.P. from 11 April 1330 CAR 1327-1330, 607 p. from NRA 21647Al/12/01/003/00/00 c.1330 10 January1349 C.P.R 1348-1350, 225 on p. 23 January1349 NRA 21647Al/01/01/002/01/06 on 20 June 1352 C.P.R 1350-1354, 294 on p. Thomasde Berkeley,P.P., Katherine,his second wife and their heirsmale from 13 April 1354 NRA 21647Al/12/01/007/00/00 to 1362 LP.M. A7, no.121(PLI. ) P. Katherine,widow and second wife of ThomasBerkeley 30 November1361 CCR 1360-1364, 236 on p. to 13March 1386 LP.M. X117, 217 no. Johnde Berkeley,kn, sonof above from 13 March 1386 LP.M. XVI, no.217
Private constables for Thomas ap Adam William Thurmond 23 June 1330 quitclaimed rights on

NRA 21647Al/12/03/001/01/00

BRE%IPSFIELD History mentioned modified destroyed 1263 C14 1321 King, p. 180 King, p.180 King, p. 180

Owners John Giffard of Brimpsfield, P.P. to 12 Febniary 1327 Aveline, widow of above from 17 March 1327 Johndc Caillewe to 19 May 1330 JohnMautravcrs from 19May 1330 foot of fine 6 October1330 forfeited by 8 April 1340 Maurice de Berkeley from 8 April 1340 I March 1342 on Maurice, sonof Maurice de Berkeley to 12 February1347 Thomas,sonof above from 12February1347 Constables Maurice dc Berkeley for life

IP. M. 1,71, 78 no. CCR. 1327-1330, 58 p. CP. R. 1327-1330, 527 p. C.P.R. 1327-1330, 527 p. 'Feet of fines relating to Wiltshire' WiltshireRecordSociety29 (1973),no.65 CPA 1338-1340, 446 p. CP. R. 1338-1340, 446 (in fee) p. CCR. 1341-1343, 391 p. P. I. P.M. LY,no.46 (PLI. ) LP.M. LY,no.46

15 May 1338 136

CCR 1337-1339, 370 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER21 GLOUCESTERSHIRE on BRISTOL History mentioned keepbuilt by finished siege 1088 1141 1174 1312-13 King, p. 181 King, p.181 King, p. 181 King, p. 181 12 October1338 CCR 1337-1339, 549 p.

Owners QueenEleanor from 22 October1275 Crown 6 April 1308 on Crown - QueenIsabella from 1327 20 April 1327 on to 1330 Crown - QueenPhilippa from I January1331 12 June1335 on 25 August 1347 on 28 January1362 on 25 November1365 on to 1369 Crown - QueenAnne for life from 24 May 1382 9 April 1390 on to 1394(R.I.P.) Crown - QueenJoan from 1403 4 June 1403 on to 1437 Constables Robertde Muscegros

C Ch. 1257-1300, 192 K p. CCR 1307-1313, 29 p. H.K W.11,p.580 C.MR, no.40 H.K. W.II, p.580 C.P.R. 1330-1334, 55 p. CRR 1334-1338, 123 p. CCR 1346-1349, 390 p. CRP, 1361-1364, 156 p. C CR 1364-1368, 154 p. H.K. W.11,p.581 (R.1. ) P. CRK 1381-1385, 125 p. CRP, 1388-1392, 239 p. H.K. W.H, p.581 H.K. W.11,p.581 CRR 1401-1405, 234 p. H.K. W.11,p.581

on on to Bart.le Juvene from on on on on to Peter la Mare de from on on on on on on on on on on on on on

27February 1274 10November 1274 12July 1275 12July 1275 15July 1275 12July1276 3 February 1277 13March1277 16October 1277 16October 1277 15November 1277 16November 1277 17January 1278 29March1278 12October 1278 II February 1280 29May 1280 29 June1280 5 November 1280 13January 1281 2 April 1281 21 September 1281 16March1282
137

C.C. 1272-1279,71 R p. C.C. 1272-1279, 105 R p. CER. 1272-1307,53 p. CER 1272-1307,53 p. CCR 1272-1279,202 p. LMisc1,no.1080 C C-4. W.,XIII. 97 CCR 1272-1279,373 p. CRR 1272-1307,82(R.I.P.) p. CER. 1272-1307,82 p. CRR 1272-1281,235 p. C CR 1272-1279,408 p. LMisc1,no.1132 C. R 1272-1281,261 P. p. CCP, 1272-1279,479 p. CAR. 1272-1281,6 p. CRR 1272-1281,6 p. LMisc1,no.1217 CP.R. 1272-1281,402 p. CRR 1281-1292,8 p. LMisc1,no.1241 2247 LMiscI, no. C CR 1279-1288,149 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER21 - GLOUCESTERSHIRE

on on on on on on on on on on on on on on to to RalphdeMcrcato from from Nicholas Fcrmbald on on temp temp on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on to

on on on on on on on on on to Edmundde Manley on on from on on

28 December1282 5 June 1283 30 March 1284 11 September 1284 22 July 1284 27 December1284 1 January1285 2 January1285 5 November1285 6 November1285 13 December1386 24 November1287 25 May 1289 6 August 1290 26 October1291 26 October1291 26 October1291 26 October1291 2 January1293 12 July 1293 1294-1296 1294-1300 9 July 1294 23 July 1294 29 January1296 19 July 1296 29 May 1298 13 April 1299 14March 1300 26 September 1300 27 March 1301 13 April 1302 15 December1302 8 January1303 4 June 1303 20 June 1304 28 November1304 6 November1305 17 May 1306 21 August 1307

C CR 1279-1288, 199 p. C CR. 1279-1288, 207 p, CCP- 1279-1288, 259 p. CA. C W.,MIL 144 C Ch.W. 1244-1326, 19 p. CPA 1281-1292, 147 p. CPA 1281-1292, 151 p. CPA 1281-1292, 151 p. CPA 1281-1292, 198 p. CRR 1281-1292, 212 p. Mix IV, no.1410 CCR 1279-1288, 496 p. CPA 1281-1292, 11 p. CER 1272-1307, 282 p. CER 1272-1307, 297 p. CPA 1281-1292, 448 (PI. P.) p. CER 1272-1307, 297 p. CPA 1282-1292, 448 p. CP. R 1292-1301, 59 p. LMisc 1,no.1608 E. 101/5/192 E. 101/6/4 CER 1272-1307, 341 p. CCR, 1288-1296, 359 p. CCR 1288-1296, 471 p. CFR 1272-1307, 377 p. C CR 1296-1302, 165 p. C CK 1296-1302, 243 p. C CR 1296-1302, 346 p. CCR 1296-1302, 367 p. CCR 1296-1302, 487 p. CRR 1301-1307, 30 p. LMIsc 1,no.1904 CPA 1301-1307, 101 p. C CR 1302-1307, 35 p. CCR. 1302-1307, 151 p. CCR. 1302-1307, 228 p. C CR 1302-1307, 303 p. C.CR 1302-1307, 381 p. CFR 1307-1319, 2 p. CER 1307-1319, 2 p. CCR 1307-1313, 33 p. C CR 1307-1313, 78 p. IMisc II, no.47 C.C-P, 1307-1313, 118 p. C CR 1307-1313, 177 p. CER 1307-1319, 51 p. CCP. 1307-1313, 219 p. CCP- 1307-1313, 310 p. CCR 1307-1313, 378 p. CER 1307-1319, 122 p. C CK 1307-1313, 400 p. C CR. 1307-1313, 402 p. CER 1307-1319, 122 p. CPA 1307-1313, 430 p. CPA 1307-1313, 452 p. 138

Bart. de Badelesmcrc, P.P. from 21 August 1307

13 May 1308 4 October 1308 5 June1309 25 June1309 22 September 1309 2 November1309 4 November1310 6 May 1311 28 September 11 13 30 January1312 24 January1312 28 January1312 30 January1312 15 February1312 20 April 1312

VOLUME II - CHAPTER21 GLOUCESTERSHIRE Bart. de Badelesmere, P. P. 30 July 1312 CP. R 1307-1313, 483 on p. I September CP.R 1307-1313, 491 1312 on p. from 30 September CFR. 1307-1319, 147 1312 p. 16 January1313 CP.R 1307-1313, 524 on p. 28 February1313 CP. R 1307-1313, 556 on p. to CER 1307-1319, 169 29 April 1313 p. 31 April 1313 C CR 1307-1313, 578 on p. 23 September C CR 1313-1318, 12 1313 on p. 10 November1313 CP.P, 1313-1317, 68 on p. 14 June 1314 C CR 1313-1318, 63 on p. C CR 1313-1318, 126 20 November1314 on p. CP. K 1313-1317, 133 25 December1314 on p. CP.R 1313-1317, 289 20 May 1315 on p. C CR 1313-1318, 281 21 April 1316 on p. CER 1307-1319, 285 10 May 1316 on p. CCR 1313-1318, 369 30 September 1316 on p. C CK 1313-1318, 505 I November1317 on p. LMisc 11,no.328 12 February1318 on C CR 1318-1323, 159 16October 1319 on p. C.P.R 1317-1321, 454 I May 1320 on p. CER 1319-1327, 33 I October 1320 to p. Hugh le Despenscr, Yng, P P. . from CFP- 1319-1327, 33 I October 1320 p. E. 101/15/32 1320 temp CCR 1318-1323, 267 21 October1320 p. on from CP. R 1317-1321, 514 28 October1320 p. CER 1319-1327, 56 to 10May 1321 p. Matthew & Johnde Clyvedon from CFP- 1319-1327, 56 10 May 1321 p. CFR 1319-1327, 56 15 May 1321 to p. RichardLovel from CEP- 1319-1327, 56 15 May 1321 p. in E. 101/4/12 1321 CC.P, 1318-1323, 389 12 July 1321 p. on C,CR 1318-1323, 469 15 January1322 p. on C,CR 1318-1323, 527 18March 1322 p. on CFR 1319-1327, 126 to 3 May 1322 p. Hugh le Despenser yng, P.P. from CFP- 1319-1327, 126 3 May 1322 p. C,CP- 1318-1323, 469 3 July 1322 p. on Richardde Rodencyc C.CK 1318-1323, 595 16 August 1322 p. on Hugh le Despenser yng, P.P. C CK 1318-1323, 637 17 April 1323 p. on CCR 1323-1327, 28 28 October1323 p. on CCR 1323-1327, 96 12May 1324 p. on CCR 1323-1327, 300 I June1325 p. on CFP- 1319-1327, 348 for life from I June1325 p. CP. R 1324-1327, 127 I June1325 p. on CM. P,, no.II 30 September 1326 on CF. R. 1319-1327, 421 21 October1326 to p. Gilbert de Clenkerny& RobertFleming& BurgesiusdeTyle CER 1319-1327, 421 from 21 October1326 p. Thomasde Goumay CCR 1327-1330, 352 15 December1328 p. on Rogerde Mortimer, carl,of March CER 1327-1337, 187 for life from 16 August 1330 p. Maurice de Berkeley CP. R 1330-1334, 47 22 January1331 p. to 139

VOLUME II - CHAPTER21 - GLOUCESTERSHIRE Almaric la,Zousch from 22 January1331 Johnde Hegharn 12 June 1335 confirmed Johnla.Ryvere during 1338 from 2 August 1338 2 August 1338 on 3 August 1338 on 20 July 1340 on 14 February1342 to RobertFlambard 1347 12 September on for EdmundFlambard. the Queen 25 August 1347 on 17 March 1360 on Robertde Fouleshurst Queen) (for 17 March 1361 on 2 April 1369 to Hugh de Segrave, esquire queen's from 2 April 1369(For Queen) 20 August 1369 confirmed 15 July 1373 to Johnde Thorpe 15 July 1373 from I February1378 confirmed 13 January1386 on QueenAnne 26 February1389 on ThomasBeaupyne 3 November1399 for life from Underconstables Peterde la.Marc to Porters JohnDave to RichardMarets for life from GLOUCESTER History built siege temp.Domesday 1190,1263,1264,1265 King, p. 184 King, p. 184 CP. R 1330-1334, P-47 CP. R 1334-1338, 123 (For Queen) p. E. 101/21/20 E. 101/21/34 CP. R 1338-1340, 118 p. CCR 1337-1339, 446 p. CCR 1339-1341, 433 p. E. 101/21/34 CCP- 1346-1349, p-319 CCR 1346-1349, 390 p. C CR 1358-1361, 15 p. CP. R 1358-1361, 570 (For life) p.

CP. P- 1367-1370, 335 p. CP. P, 1370-1374, 327 (Kn.) p. CP. R 1370-1374, 327 (Knight) p. CP. R. 1377-1381, 102 p. CP. R 1385-1389, p-79 (For life) CP. R 1388-1392, P-23 CP. R 1399-1401, 45 p.

16 October1277

CER 1272-1307, 82 p.

1394 13 September 1394 13 September

CP. P, 1391-1396, 480 p. C.P.R. 1391-1396, 480 p.

Owners Roger,carl of Hereford 1154 from 1155 to Crown 1155 from QueenEleanorof Provence 1273 from 1273 17 September from 23 August 1273 on 1291 to Crown 1291 from 6 April 1308 on 140

HX W.11,P. 651 HX W.11,p.651 HX W.11,p.651 HX W.11,P.654 C.P.R 1272-1281, p-31 C.P.R 1272-1281, p-27 HX W.11, 654 p. HX W.11, 654 P. CCR 1307-1313, p-29

VOLUNM Il - CHAPTER21 GLOUCESTERSHIRE QuccnMargarct from on confirmed Crown - QueenIsabella on from not by Seized King by on Superior Custody Hugh le Despenser, yng from Constables Matthew Becill on not by Peterde Chaumpvcnt 10 September 1299 2 December1308 19 March 1310 20 April 1327 29 September 1330 4 July 1334 20 July 1397 CAR. 1292-1301, 451 p. CP. P- 1307-1313, 96 p. CP.R 1307-1313, 216 p. C.M.P-, no.40 C.CR 1333-1337, 234 p. C.FR 1391-1399, 219 p.

2 November1322

C.P.R 1321-1324, 214 p.

9 July 1252 25 April 1270

I.Misc 1,no.154 C.Lib.R 1267-1272, 1059 no.

6 Feb1269 on 20June1270 on 1272 on 17September 1273 to ImbertdeMonteFerrandi 28December 1278 on WalterdeBeauchamp 23 October 1291 on 26May 1292 on 19July 1292 on 10May 1293 on 31 July 1297 on 6 May 1299 on John Butteturte 16July 1299 on WalterdeBeauchamp 14April 1300 on 26 September 1300 on Alice,widowof WalterdeBeauchamp from 18February 1303 WalterdeGloucester 22July 1305 on 12March1308 to Nicholas Kyngeston de from 12March1308 2 December 1308 to Roger Damory, P. P. from 1317 24 October I November 1317 on I November 1317 to
Richardde la Ryvere from I November1317 Edmundde Woodstock,earl of Kent for life from 16 February1318 24 April 1320 to RichardLovcl from 24 April 1320 6 March 1321 on 12 May 1321 to Edmundde Woodstock,earl of Kent from 12May 1321 141

C. R 1267-1272, 591 Ljb. no. C. P- 1267-1272, 1125 Lib. no. C. k 1267-1272, 1838 Lib. no. C.C. 1272-1279,31 JZ p. C.C. 1272-1279,434 P, p. C.C. 1288-1296, 181 R p. C.CR 1288-1296,232 P. C.C. 1288-1296,239 R P. C.C. 1288-1296,282 R p. C. R 1292-1301,50 P. p. C.C-P-1296-1302,247 p. CCR 1296-1302,258 p. C.C. 1296-1302,349 R p. C.C-P,1296-1302,367 p. C. P, 1272-1307,469 F. P. C.C. 1302-1307,282 9 p. CP.R 1307-1313,58 p. C. R 1307-1313,58 P. p. C. P, 1307-1313,96 P. p. C. R 1317-1321,38 P. p. C.CP, 1313-1318,505 p. C. JZ1317-1321,46 P. p.
C.P.R 1317-1321, 46 p. C.P.R 1317-1321, 105 p. CF. P- 1319-1327, 20 p. CFR 1319-1327, 20 p. C.CP- 1318-1323, 291 p. C.P.R 1317-1321, 578 p. C.P.R 1317-1321, p-578

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER21 GLOUCESTERSHIRE Simonde Dryby temp 1322 from 13 February1322 21 February1322 on 20 May 1322 on to 2 August 1322 Jamesde Broughton from 2 August 1322 to I November1322 Gilbert Talbot, P.P. 0 from I November1322 2 November1322 on 18 February1323 on 10 September 1325 on 30 September 1326 on 6 October 1326 on Maurice de Berkeley from 26 December1328 Thomasde Bradeston, P. C P. 14 February1331 on for life from 25 February1331 2 October 1331 on Gilbert Talbot 12 October1331 on Thomasde Bradeston, P. C P. E. 101/531/6 CER 1319-1327, 96 p. C CK 1318-1323, 423 p. CER 1319-1327, 131 p. CF-P. 1319-1327, 175 (FLI. ) P. p. CER. 1319-1327, 175 p. CER. 1319-1327, 182 p. CER 1319-1327, 182 p. CRR 1321-1324, 214 p. C CK 1318-1323, 628 p. CCR 1323-1327, 404 p. CM. R' P.II CER. 1319-1327, 420 p. CRR 1327-1330, 345 p. CCR 1330-1333, 205 p. CER 1327-1337, 238 p. CCR. 1330-1333, 265 p. C CR 1330-1333, 268 p.

on for life from on on on on on notby Simon Basset from

6 January 1332 23 February 1334 30 October 1334 4 December 1338 29 April 1340 25 June1344 22 September 1345 12October 1348 12November 1346

CCR 1330-1333,520 p. CER 1327-1337,407 p. C CK 1333-1337,451 p. CCR. 1337-1339,571 p. CCR 1339-1341,387 p. C. R 1343-1345,299 P. p. CRR 1343-1345,551 p. CAP. 1345-1348,225 p. C. R 1337-1347,462 F. p.
CRR. 1348-1350, 461 p. CRR 1354-1358, 385 p. C.CR 1360-1364, 14 p. C CR 1360-1364, 29 p. LRM X no.614 (R.I.P.) CRR 1358-1361, 458 (PUP.) p. CRR 1358-1361, 458 p. CER 1356-1368, 226 p. CRR 1361-1364, 193 p. CRR. 1361-1364, 220 p. CAR 1361-1364, 425 p. CRR 1367-1370, 377 (PUP., Kn) p. LP.M. )UL no.157(R.I.P.)

Thomasde Bradeston, P. C P. I February1350 on 23 January1358 on 17 March 1360 on I May 1360 on to 25 August 1360 to 14 September 1360 James Audley de for life from 14 September 1360 for life from 26 June 1362 22 May 1362 on 22 December1362 on 23 November1363 on to 17 February1370 to 23 August 1369 Peterde Veel

for life from 17February 1370 26November 1372 on 28May 1373 on 3 November 1376 notby John Beauchamp Powyk de of for life from 1376 3 November 7 July1377 on 27January 1378 confirmed 3 November 1378 on
142

CAR 1367-1370,377 p. CRR. 1370-1374,243 p. CRR. 1370-1374,293 p. CAR 1374-1377,368 p. CRR 1374-1377,368 p. CRR 1377-1381,2 p. CRR. 1377-1381, III p. C CR 1377-1381, 163 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER21 - GLOUCESTERSHIRE

8 May 1386 on Thomas dukeof Gloucester for life from 14February 1384 8 May 1386 reversion 30 January 1391 on 9 December 1392 on WilliamBeauchamp Powyk, king'sknight of from 28 June1393 4 March1397 on 20December 1399 confirmed 2 January 1400 on Thomas le Despenser lord from 20 July 1397 for life from 1397 28 September WilliamBeauchamp Powyk, above as of 10July 1405 on 1406 30January on
Deputies Robert Aston from

CPA 1385-1389, 151(Of Powyk) p. CPA CPA CCR CP.R 1385-1389, 7 p. 1385-1389, 151 p. 1389-1392, 233 p. 1389-1392, 200 p.

CPA 1396-1399, 113 p. CPA 1399-1401, 171 p. CP.R 1399-1401, 477 p. CER 1391-1399, 219 p. CAR 1396-1399, 219 p.
CP. R 1405-1408, p.63 C P.P, 1405-1408, p. 156

23 August 1369

7 I P.M. A71,no.15

Deputies for Thomas duke of Gloucester William Beauchamp from 9 December1392 Fermours Thomasde Bardstone

CPA 1391-1396, 200 p.

on on
Receivers James Broughton de on

11January 1334 11March1336

C CR 1333-1337, 172 p. CCR 1333-1337, 553 p.

20 May 1322

CEP, 1319-1327, 131 p.

Surveyors & Controllers William Heybere& JohnHede from 14 July 1377

RUARDEAN History

CPA 1377-1381, 12 p.

licenced

I June 1311

CAR 1307-1313, 355 p.

Owners AlexanderBicknore,king's clerk licenseto crenellate. I June 1311

ST. BRIAVELS History

CPA 1307-1313, 355 p.

mentioned modified modified

1130 1211 1292-3

King, p. 182 King, p. 182 King, p. 182

Owners Period Crown QueenIsabella from 1327 20 April 1327 on 1331 to 71omasduke of Gloucester from 26 July 1390 28 July 1390 confirmed 1397 to 143

H.K W.11,p.823 CMR, no.40 H.K. W.11,p.823 CPA 1388-1392, 360 p. CPA 1388-1392, 360 (rail Malc) p. H.K. W.11,p.823

VOLUME II - CHAPTER21 GLOUCESTERSHERE Johnde Aure and his heirs from 16 Decembcr 1399 10 Octobcr 1402 on
Superior Custody Hugh le Despenser, yng from C CR 1402-1405, p. 9 C CR 1402-1405, p. 9

2 November1322

CPA 1321-1324, 214 p.

Constables GrimbaldPauncefot on on on on on on William Hathewy to Reynoldde Grey from JohnBotetourt,P.P. from on on to Johnde Handlo from on on Johnde Wysham from on Johnde Annesleye to Johnde Wysham on on for life from on on Johnde Handlo on Johnde Wysset on Johnde Wysham. on on to RogerDamory,P.P. from temp on William de Beauchamp from on Simonde Dryby from

2 February1282 7 June 1282 28 March 1283 13 June 1283 30 May 1285 7 June 1285 3 January1291 3 Januazy 1291 4 January1291 8 Octobcr 1293 23 August 1307 12 March 1308 12 March 1308 4 Octobcr 1308 28 August 1309 25 Deccmbcr1310 25 Decembcr1310 30 October1311
I May 1311 22 March 1311 I June 1311 21 August 1311 28 January 1312

CCR C CR C CR CPA CPA CPA CER

1279-1288, p. 146 1279-1288, p. 158 1279-1288, p.204 1281-1292, p.66 1281-1292, p. 168 1281-1292, p. 170 1272-1307, p.286

CER. 1272-1307, 286 p. CPA CCR CER CER 1281-1292, 412 p. 1288-1296, 303 p. 1307-1319, 2 p. 1307-1319, 18 p.

CER 1307-1319, 18 p. C CR 1307-1313, 78 p. C.CR 1307-1313, 170 p. CER 1307-1319, 76 p. CPA 1307-1313, 316 p. CER. 1307-1319, 109 p. CCR. CPA CPA CCR. CCP1307-1313, 309 p. 1307-1313, 366 p. 1307-1313, 355 p. 1307-1313, 368 p. 1307-1313, 402 p.

30 April 1313 20 Novernbcr1314 9 February1316 24 May 1317 4 June 1318 4 J=e 1318 1318-1320 22 J=e 1320 II April 1321 21 April 1321 13 February1322 20 May 1322 2 August 1322 20 May 1322 144

CPA 1307-1313, 570 p. C CR 1313-1318, 126 p.

C CR 1313-1318, p.265 CPA 1313-1317, p.697 CER 1307-1319, p. 363

CER. 1307-1319, 363 p. E. 101/15/21 C CR 1318-1323, 199 p. CER 1319-1327, 51 p. CPA 1317-1321, 576 p. CFR 1319-1327, 96 p. CER 1319-1327, 131 p. CER 1319-1327, 175(R.I.P.) p. CER 1319-1327, 131 p.

on to James Broughton de from

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER21 - GLOUCESTERSHIRE I November1322 to Robert Sapy from I November1322 2 November1322 on 2 August 1323 on 16 February1325 to Johnde Myners from 16 February1325 30 September 1326 accounting Johnde Hardredeshull from I December1326 William Deveross 21 December1330 to Robert de Sapy from 21 December1330 2 May 1331 on 24 July 1332 on 18 May 1333 on 17 October1335 to Guy Brian, 11, king's yeoman from 17 October1335 23 April 1340 on 15 May 1341 on 15 May 1341 on 25 May 1341 on for life from 7 October1341 30 April 1345 on Guy de Brian, III, P.P. for life on 20 November1349 20 November1349 on for life from 12 October1350 29 January1352 on JohnJoce 10 March 1356 on Walter Vaghan 18 July 1356 on Guy de Brian, P.P. 29 January1364 on 13 December1375 on 13 December1375 on 13 November1384 to by John Greindour,appointed above from 13 November1384 Guy de Brian, P.P. 12 June1385 on 'Momas de Woodstock,future dukeof Gloucester 12 June 1395 reversion John Grcindour 8 November1385 on Guy de Briane, P.P. 13 August 1387 on Ilomas de Woodstock,duke of Gloucester for life from 26 July 1390 17 January1394 on 8 August 1394 on Henry Moton 4 November1399 to Tbomaslord Ic Despcnser 20 July 1397 from 1397 28 September for life from 145 CER 1319-1327, 182 p. C.F.R 1319-1327, 182 p. CP. R 1321-1324, 214 p. C CR 1323-1327, 13 p. CF. P- 1319-1327, 331 p. CFP- 1319-1327, 331 p. CMR, no.II CER 1319-1327, 424 p. CER 1327-1337, 211 p. CFPCCP, CCR CCK CER 1327-1337, 211 p. 1330-1333, 229 p. 1330-1333, 484 p. 1333-1337, 46 p. 1327-1337, 461 p.

C.EP- 1327-1337, 461 p. CP. P, 1338-1340, 495 p. CER 1337-1347, 230 p. CP. R 1340-1343, 190 p. C CR. 1341-1343, 153 p. CER. 1337-1347, 243 p. CAP- 1343-1345, 466 p. C CR 1349-1354, 112 p. CP. R 1348-1350, 428 p. CP. R 1350-1354, 5 p. CP. P. 1350-1354, 255 p. CP. JZ 1354-1358, 394 p. CP. R 1354-1358, 449 p. LP.M. XI, no.609 CP. R 1374-1377, 221 p. CCR 1374-1377, 194 p. CP. R 1385-1389, 52 p. CP. R 1385-1389, 52 p. CAR 1381-1385, 579 p. CP. P. 1381-1385, 579 p. CAR 1385-1389, 52 p. CAR 1385-1389, 343 p. CP. R 1389-1392, 297 p. CP. R 1391-1396, 504 p. CER 1399-1405, 14 p. CEP. 1391-1399, 219 p. CP. R 1396-1399, 224 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER21 - GLOUCESTERSHIRE Hugh de Waterton,kn from Deputies JohnLyoun on 4 November1399 CER 1399-1405, 14 p.

24 May 1317

CAR 1313-1317, 697 (Deputy) p.

Constablesfor Gloucester Guy de Brian for life on 26 July 1390 30 July 1391 on Porters John Cosyn for life from confirmed Receivers James Broughton de on

C.P.R. 1388-1392, 297 p. CPA 1388-1392, 406 p.

17 January1394 12 November1399

CPA 1399-1401, 127 p.

20 May 1322

CER 1319-1327, 131 p.

146

VOLUME II - CHAPTER22 - HANTSFURE

Hampshire
Unknown Licenses FRESHWATERfor Giles de Beauchamp 23 March 1342 WESTBURY for RobertLewer 22 January1322
ASHLEY History ficenced (CHURCH CLOSE; GAIN'S CASTLE) 1200? King, p. 189

CAR 1340-1343, 396 p. CP. R 1321-1324, 52 p.

BASING
History

mentioned licenced. by abandoned licensed siege BISHOP'S WALTHAM History mentioned dismantled rebuilt modified siege

mid C12 1261 1347-9 1531 1643,1644-5

King, p.189 King, p. 189 King, p. 189 King, p. 189 King, p.189

1138 1156 late C12 C15 1644

King, p.189 King, p.189 King, p. 189 105 Pevsnerp. King, p. 189

Owners Bishop Henry of Blois of Winchester built 1135 Notes rebuilding probablynot a military castle.
CARISBROOKE History

Pevsner 105 p.

built modified modified modified attacked modified siege

temp.Domesday C12 C13 1335-6 1377 1587-1601 1642

King, p.190 King, p.190 King, p.190 King, p.190 H.K. W.11,p.593 King, p. 190 King, p. 190

Owners Isabellada Forz, countess Aumale of 1276 recordof sale to Crown from to Piers Gaveston from to to Crown from to 1293 1293 7 June 1308 7 June 1308 5 August 1309 5 August 1309 1309 1312 147

C.CR, 1272-9, 347, p. to EdwardI with Isle of Wight H.K. W.11,P.591 (PLI-P-) H.K. W.11,P-591 C.Ch. 1300-1326, III R p. C.Ch. 1300-1326, III Pp. C.Ch. 1300-1326, 131 R p. C.Cp, 1307-1313, 225 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER22 - HANTSI-HRE Crown - PrinceEdward C.Ch. 1300-1326, 202 R from 2 December1312 p. C.P.K 1307-1313, 553 20 February1313 p. on C.CR. 1313-1318, 509 12 November1317 p. on CP. P- 1317-1321, 336 27 May 1319 p. on CCIZ 1323-1327, 232 28 October1324 p. on 1327 to Crown from 1327-1355 Isabella,daughterof EdwardII and Ingramdc Coucy,earl of Bedford,her husband CP. JZ 1354-1358, 317 from 29 November1355 p. C CR 1354-1360, 245 12 February1356 p. on CP. R 1354-1358, 349 12 February1356 p. on H.K. W.11,p.593 1377 to Crown H.K. W.11,p.593 from 1377 H.Y- W.11,p.593 1385 to William de Montague,earl of Salisbury H.K. W.11,p.593 for life from 1385 LAM voLXV11, 858 3 June1397 no. to Edward,earl of Rutland,future duke of York CP. R 1396-1399, 150 for life from 4 June 1397 p. CP. k 1399-1401, 366 26 October1400 p. on QueenJoan CP. R 1401-1405, 501 for life from 5 April 1405 p. Edward,duke of York CP. R 1408-1413, 152 5 December1409 p. on Farmedout to Philippa, duchess York, not Constable of CP. R. 1399-1401, 366 26 October1400 p. reversion C.P.P- 1413-1416, 398 from 10 December1415 p. Constables Johnsonof Thomas 15 November1293 from Humphreyde Donesterr 20 June 1297 on 8 July 1297 on William Russel 21 February1306 on 30 May 1306 on 1307 3 September to Nicholasde Bosco 1307 3 September from Piers de Gaveston 26 August 1309 to Nicholasde Bosco 1309 10 September from Nicholasdu Boys 28 January1312 on Nicholasde la Beche,kn. 18 April 1312 with Isle of Wight from 2 October1312 to Johnde la Beche 2 October1312 with Isle of Wight from 2 December1312 to Rogerde Clotherum 20 February1313 to Richardde Byflet 20 February1313 from Johnde la Hoese 10 December1325 on 148

CER 1272-1307, 331 p. Mix 1, no.1759 CP. JZ 1292-1301, 43 p. Mix 11,no.1994 CCP, 1302-1307, 388 p. CER 1307-1319, 3 p. CFR 1307-1319, 3 p. CER 1307-1319, 48 p. CER 1307-1319, 49 p. C CR 1307-1313, 402 p. CFP- 1307-1319, 130 p. CER 1307-1319, 147 p. CFR 1307-1310, 147 p. CUR 1300-1326, 202 p. CRR 1307-1313, 553 p. C.P.P, 1307-1313, 553 p. C.CK 1323-1327, 432 p.
14

VOLUME III CHAPTER 22 HANTSIRRE from on on Gilbert de Wygeton to Johnde la Hoese from Gilbert de Wygeton on on in to Johnde Wygeton from Johnde Langeford on on on on on on on on on on to Richard de Lymboteseye from on on to Philip de Weston from on to Johnde Weston from on to Philip de Weston from from to William de la Dale from to Henry Romyn from William dc la Dale on on Henry Romyn from on to William de Dale from to Johnfitz Eustace on 13 February1327 12 April 1331 2 May 1331 5 September 1331 5 September 1331 24 November1331 24 February1334 December1334 3 December1334 3 December1334 19 August 1335 20 August 1335 3 October 1336 10 March 1337 13 July 1337 6 December1338 12 March 1339 5 September 1339 17 February1340 13 August 1340 8 March 1341 8 March 1341 20 April 1341 20 April 1341 15 April 1342 15 April 1342 13 July 1342 20 August 1342 20 August 1342 5 February1343 25 April 1343 25 April 1343 25 April 1343 20 November1343 20 November1343 24 April 1344 24 April 1344 20 APril 1345 23 April 1345 6 June1346 12 January1347 10 November1347 10 November1347 29 November1355 23 January1369 149 C.FR 1327-1337, 20 p. CER 1327-1337, 247 p. C CR 1330-1333, 241 p. CER 1327-1337, 272 p. CER 1327-1337, 272 p. CER 1327-1337, 290 p. BL Additional NIS 35181,fo.2 BL Additional MS 35181,fo.3 CER 1327-1337, 426 p. CEP- 1327-1337, 426 p. CCR 1333-1337, 435 p. CCR. 1333-1337, 521 p. CCR 1333-1337, 610 p. CCP, 1337-1339, 35 p. CCR 1337-1339,p.141 CCK 1337-1339, 575 p. C.P.R 1338-1340, 212 p. C CK 1339-1341, 186 p. CCP- 1339-1341, 354 p. C.76/15m.9 C.FR 1337-1347, 212 p. CER 1337-1347, 212 p. C.F.R 1337-1347, 219 p. C.76116 26 m. CFP- 1337-1347, 277 p. CER 1337-1347, 277 p. C.CK 1341-1343, 455 p. CER 1337-1347, 277 p. CER 1337-1347, 277 p. C CR 1343-1346, 12 p. CER 1337-1347, 326 p. C.P.R 1343-1345, 34 p. CFP- 1337-1347, 326 p. CER 1337-1347, 340 p. CER 1337-1347, 340 p. CRR 1343-1345, 242 p. CP. R 1343-1345, 242 p. I. Misc II, no.1939 C.P.R 1343-1345, 503 p. CER 1337-1347, 471 p. CFP- 1337-1347, 495 p. CP. R 1345-1348, 423 p. CP. k 1345-1348, 423 p. CP. P. 1354-1358, 317 p. CRR 1367-1370, 189&205 pp.

VOLUME H- CHAPTER22 HANTSIRRE JohnGrillth 30 May 1377 on Laurencede St. Martin, kn. 22 April 1380 governor Thomasde Beauchamp before 30 March 1382 William de Montague,earl of Salisbury from 30 March 1382 28 February1384 on for life from 19 August 1385 12 May 1396 on Edward,duke of York 2 March 1405 on JohnLaurence for life from 30 January1416 Private Constables Johnde Pagrave(For Isabellade Forz) Isabellada Forz temp Keepers Hugh Tyrel on Gatekeepers William de Bewyk for life from Robertde Driffeld CCP- 1374-1377, 496 (Constable) p. C.P.R 1377-1381, 5 10 p. C.P.P, 1381-1385, 103 p. C.P.R C.CR CP. R C CR 1381-1385, 103 p. 1381-1385, 358 p. 1385-1389, 16 p. 1392-1396, 457 p.

C.P.R. 1401-1405, 497 p. C.P.P, 1413-1416, 391 p.

Denholm-Young, 29 p.

30 May 1377

CCR 1374-1377, 496 p.

2 March 1327 14 April 1343

CER 1327-1337, 26 p. CP. R. 1343-1345, 21 p.

for life from

Porter Rogerde Braibury for life from JohnHemyngburgh from
CHRISTCHURCH History

8 February1338 16 March 1405

(TWYNEAM

C.P.R 1338-1340, 5 p. CP. P- 1405-1408, 5 p.

mentioned siege

1155 1644

King, p.190 King, p.190

Owners QueenMargaret from 1299 10 September 19 March 1310 confirmed QueenIsabella from 5 March 1318 6 April 1318 on from I August 1318 10 February1319 on from 10 July 1319 William de Montague,earl of Salisbury from 18 January1331 23 January1331 on 15 April 1337 on 24 April 1337 on 30 January1344 to Katherine,widow of above from 30 January1344 23 April 1349 to William de Montague,earl of Salisbury,sonof above from 23 April 1349 3 June1398 to 150

CAR 1292-1301, P-451 CP. R. 1307-1313, 216 p. C.P.R 1317-1321, 115 p. C.P.P. 1317-1321, 131 p. C.P.R. 1317-1321, 201 p. C.CR 1318-1323, 57 p. C.CR 1318-1323. 149 p, R C.Ch. 1327-1341, p-210 C.P.R 1330-1334, 54 p. C.CR 1337-1339, 53 p. PC.Ch. 1327-1341, 445 p. P. I. P.M. V111, 532 (PLI. ) no. LP.M. 11711, 532 (Jointure) no. P. LP.M. IX, no.310 (PLI. ) LP.M. Er, no.3 10 LPjf XV11, 858 (PLI-P-) no.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER22 HANTSHIRE from 3 June 1398 Thomas son of John de Montague, earl of Salisbury from 14 June 1409 Constables John de Mere to Thomas West from on ODIHAM History built siege Owners Queen Eleanor from Queen Margaret from confirmed on Queen Isabella on on Queen Philippa from on dead by Queen Anne for life from 1207-14 1216,1217,1321 King, p. 191 King, p. 191

Johndc Montaguc,sonof abovc

L P.M. XV11, no. 858 CCk 1405-1409, p.443

12 December 1330 12 December 1330 23 January 1331

CER

1327-1337, p.205

CF. R 1327-1337, p.205 CP. R 1327-1337, p. 54

22 October 1275 10 September 1299 19 March 1310 28 September 1311 20 April 1327 27 April 1330 20 July 1331 20 July 1335 17 August 1369 24 May 1382

CCh. R 1257-1300, p. 192 CP. R 1292-1301, p.451 CP. R 1307-1313, p.216 CCK 1307-1313, p.375 CM. R, no.50 CER. 1327-1337, p. 173 C.P.R 1330-1334, p. 161 CP. R 1334-1338, p.206 CFR 1369-1377, p.27 CP. R 1381-1385, p. 125

to 16November 1408 HenryLord Beaumont, above from fromherlife 16November 1408 Queen Joan 16February 1419 on Constables Robert L'isle I August1273 on 21July 1275 to John London de
from 21 July 1275

Queen Joan

C. P, 1408-1413,31 P. p. CAR 1408-1413,31 p. CER 1413-1422,268 p.

C CK 1272-1279,25 p. CER 1272-1307,53 p.

CER 1272-1307, p.53

Philip de Pirye

Simon de Wyntonia to 12 June 1294 Hugh le Despenser, Yng. P.P. from 12 June1294 Robertle Ewer from 1311 29 September 13 28 September 11 on 151

on RalphdeSandwich to and Nicholas Gras le from and

26 July1278 8 June1282 7 June1282 8 June1282 7 June1282

CC.R 1272-1279,470 p. CER 1272-1307, 164 p. CAR 1281-1292,25 p. CFJZ 1272-1307, 164 p. CP.R. 1281-1292,25 p.
CEP, 1272-1307, 339 p. CER 1272-1307, 339 p. CEP, 1307-1313, 103 p. CCP- 1307-1313, 375 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER22 - HAWSI-HRE Johnde Luk to 23 July 1312 Robertle Ewer, Idng'syeoman from 23 July 1312 Hugh le Dcspenscr elder from I November1317 RobertIc Ewer from 10 December1318 20 February1320 on to 22 February1320 Hugh le Despenser yng from 22 February1320 to 9 July 1321 to 21 June1321 RobertLcwcr from 9 July 1321 from 21 June1321 17 October1321 on 3 January1322 on 19 September to 1322 Johnde St. Johnof Basing,P.P. from 19 September 1322 to 27 April 1323 Johnde Aulton from 27 April 1323 to 29 March 1324 Bertrandde la More from 29 March 1324 13 March 1327 accounting Johnde Aulton 30 September 1326 on RogerWodelok from 28 December1330 15 January1331 andfrom William Trusselof Cublcsdon 6 June1339 on 1355-1357 temp 18 September 1362 on Walter Walssh for life from 17 August 1369 7 May 1377 to BernardBrocas,kn. from 7 May 1377 13 September 1386 on Johndc Leventhorpe for life from 8 October1399 26 February1402 repeated 27 February1402 on William Pomcray,csq. from 16 September 1421 Keeper & Farmer (Not Constables) BernardBrocas 13 July 1381 on QueensConstables Nicholasde la Bcche,kn. for QueenIsabella for life on 27 April 1330 Walter Walssh before 16February1369 CP. R 1307-1313, 481 p. CP. R 1307-1313, 481 p. CP. R. 1317-1321, 46 p. CER 1307-1319, 386 p. CCP, 1318-1323, 179 p. CER 1319-1327, 15 p. CEP, 1319-1327, 15 p. C.F.R 1319-1327, 64 p. CP. R. 1317-1321, 595 p. CFR 1319-1327, 64 p. CP.,R 1317-1321, 595 p. CP. P, 1321-1324, 28 p. C.CR 1318-1323, 411 p. CER 1319-1327, 178 p. CER 1319-1327, 178 p. CER 1319-1327, 206 p. CF. R 1319-1327, 206 p. C.P.R 1321-1324, 403 p. CP. R 1321-1324, 403 p. C.M.R, no.76 CM. P,, no.7 CER 1327-1337, 212 p. C.F.R 1327-1337, 220 p. CCR 1339-1341, 138 p. E. 101/27/3 CP. R 1361-1364, 247 p. CER. 1369-1377, 27 p. C.P.R 1374-1377, 461 p. C.P.R 1374-1377, 461 p. C.P.P- 1385-1389, 260 p. CAP. 1396-1399, 266 p. C.CR 1399-1402, 463 p. C.P.P. 1416-1422, 396 p.

C.P.R. 1381-1385, 30 p.

C.F.R 1327-1337, 173 p. C.F.P, 1369-1377, 27 p.

152

VOLUME II - CHAPTER22 HANTSFURE Clerksof the Works William Dionys,clerk on

I October1399

C.P.R 1399-1401, 58 p.

Keeper of victuals & stores William de Kyngeston, clerk

from PORTCHESTER
History

10 July 1321

CP. R 1321-1324, 1 p.

mentioned modified siege Owners Queen Eleanor on on Queen Margaret from confirmed Queen Isabel on

1153 early C12 1216,1217

King, p.192 King, p.192 King, p. 192

23 August 1273 27 October1274 10 September 1299 19 March 1310 20 April 1327

CP. R 1272-1281, 27 p. CAR 1272-1281, 71 p. CP. R 1292-1301, 451 p. CP. R 1307-1313, 216 p. CM. R, no.50

Constables Isabel,countess Arundel of 15 May 1272 not by HenryHusee,P.P., Kn. 17May 1289 on Robertle Ewer to 22 August 1320 Hugh le Despenscr, Yng, P.P. from 22 August 1320 William de Weston from 12 October1321 to 1324 Hugh le Despcnser to 17 July 1324 Thomas Saunford de from 17 July 1324 8 December1325 on 30 September 1326 accounting Robertde Hausted 10 March 1326 on Johnde Bassynges from 8 February1327 JohnRandulf from 14 December1330 to 13 May 1331 William de Weston,king!s yeoman from 13 May 1331 to 30 March 1335 Richardcarl of Arundel from 6 February1335 for life from 30 March 1335 24 June1336 on 22 September 1337 on JohnHaket 3 August 1338 on Richardcarl of Arundel 10 November1338 on 12 April 1339 on 153

CLib. R 1267-1272, 1922 no. CP. R 1281-1292, 10 p. CER 1319-1327, 32 p. CER 1319-1327, 32 p. CP. R 1321-1324, 28 p. LMisc 11, 986 no. CER 1319-1327, 290 (Ynr.) p. CER 1319-1327, 290 p. CP. P, 1324-1327, 197 p. CM. R, no.7 CCR 1323-1327, 551 p. CER 1327-1337, II p. CER 1327-1337, 215 p. CP. R 1330-1334, 120 p. CP. R 1330-1334, 120 p. CF. R 1327-1337, 437 p. CER 1327-1337, 431 p. CF. R. 1327-1337, 437 p. CCR 1333-1337, 591 p. C CR. 1337-1339,p.184 CCR. 1337-1339, 446 p. CCP, 1337-1339, 564 p. C.CR 1339-1341, 65 p.

VOLUME Il CHAPTER 22 HANTSFURE -

on on on
on JohnHaket on Richardearl of Arundel on on to William Datinvers for life from confirmed Richardearl of Arundel to John de Edyndon from confirmed on on on not by Thomasatte More on Richard earl of Arundel on not by Thomasatte More
on on on on on

10 April 1340 22 May 1341 3 July 1341 1 July 1342 8 Januazy 1346 5 June1346 20 January1358 14May 1357 14May 1357 20 October1357 7 February1361 7 February1361 20 February1361 18 April 1361 20 January1362 20 January1362 14 October1367 26 Fcbruary1369 29 Septembcr 1369 15 Fcbruary1376
23 April 1370 13 September 1370 26 October 1370 17 November 1370 22 January 1371

CCR Misc C CR C CR

1339-1341, 380 p. 11, 1747 no. 1341-1343, 178 p. 1341-1343, 452 p.

CCR 1343-1346, 632 p. CCR 1346-1349, 31 p. CP. R 1354-1358, 378 p.

CP. R 1354-1358, 629 p. CPA 1358-1361, 539 p. CPA CPA C CK C CR CPA CPA 1358-1361, 539 p. 1358-1361, 539 (For life) p. 1360-1364, 181 p. 1360-1364, 237 p. 1361-1364, 141 p. 1367-1370, 51 (R-I.P.), kccpcr p.

CPA 1367-1370, 221 p. CPA 1367-1370, 348 p. CP. R. 1374-1377, 250 p. IssueRoll, p.5 IssueRoll, p.243 IssueRoll, p.332 IssueRoll, p.372 IssueRoll, p.424 CPA 1374-1377, 250 p. E. 101/34/20 CPA 1374-1377, 353 p. CPA 1377-1381, 100 p. CPA 1377-1381, 589 p. CPA 1377-1381, 589 p. CPA 1377-1381, 594 p. E. 101/39/20 CPA 1381-1385, 16 p. E. 101/40/3 C.P.R 1381-1385, 543 p. E. 101/40/17 CPA 1385-1389, 134 p. CPA 1391-1396, 568 p.

Robert de Assheton

12 May 1395 not by RogerWalden for life from CPA 1391-1396, 569 12 May 1395 p. Roger& JohnWaldon,brothers for life from CPA 1396-1399, 64 I February1397 p. CCR 1396-1399, 39 I February1397 p. on CPA 1396-1399, 274 26 September 1397 p. on CPA 1399-1401, 46 to 3 November1399 p. ThOnl2s Camoys, P. & Richardde Camoys, son de his P. from C.P.P. 1399-1401, 46 3 November1399 p. C CP, 1402-1405, 409 12 February1405 p. on 154

for life from 15February 1376 temp 1376-1381 for life from I October 1376 10January 1378 confirmed to 1 February 1381 Edmund Langley, de futuredukeof York I February 1381 possibly Robert Bardolf,esq. for life from 4 February 1381 temp 1381-1383 5 June1381 on temp 1383-1384 14March1385 on temp 1385-1386 26 April 1386 on

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER22 HANTSHIRE Thomas,the king's son for life from 17 September 1410 Thomasde Carnoys, above,P.P. 14 January1411 on Keeper of the Tower Robertde Haustede from Captains Rogerde Elmerugge from Deputies Thomasdel More on JohnCook on Porters JohnHayward from Janitors Nicholas de Havering for life from not by JohnPortchestcr on Gatekeepers Alex. Campyoun from ROWLAND'S CASTLE History place mentioned SOUTHAMPTON History mentioned siege modified Owners QueenEleanorof Castile from 1153 1216,1217 1378-80 King, p. 193 King, p.193 King, p. 193 temp.EdwardII King, p. 193 CP. k 1408-1413, 215 p. C.CP_ 1409-1413, 135 p.

8 December1325

CER 1324-1327, 197 p.

15 August 1369

C.P.R 1367-1370, 304 p.

29 September 1369 I May 1390

C.P.R 1367-1370, 348 p. C.P.R. 1388-1392, 251 p.

18 June1422

C.P.R. 1416-1422, 435 p.

18 October1358 26 April 1374 26 April 1374

C.P.P_1358-1361, 107 p. C.CK 1374-1377, 15 (R.I.P.) p. CCR 1374-1377, 15 p.

6 July 1324

C.P.P_1323-1327, 3 p.

1276

on QueenMargaret from confirmed QueenIsabella from on from on from Crown - QueenPhillipa from not by

1286 1299 10 September 19 March 1310 5 March 1318 6 April 1318 I August 1318 10 February1319 10 July 1319 I January1331 26 June1359

Eleanor of Castile,Queen J.C.Parsons, England, and Societyin Thirteenth-Century London, 1994,p.38 ibid CRR 1292-1301, 451 P. C.P.P_1307-1313, 216 p. C.P.R C.P.R CRR CCR C.CR 1317-1321, 115 p. 1317-1321, 131 p. 1317-1321, 20I p. 1318-1323, 57 p. 1318-1323, 149 p.

C.P.R 1330-1334, 55 p. C.P.R 1358-1361, P-237

155

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 22 HANTSFURE -

Constables William de Beauchamp to 12 December1330 CER ThomasWest from CER 12 December1330 CER 8 October1331 on Johnde Beauchamp from 28 November1343 CPA Johnde Palton from 10 November1355 CER Johnde Beauchamp (Had held from the queenearlier),P.P. for life from 16 July 1359 CPA Johnde Foxle from 30 January1372 CFPfor life from 7 October1376 CPA 23 March 1378 CPA confirmed Thomasde Holland, carl of Kent C CR 24 January1384 on for life from 16 June1397 CPA RichardMawardyn, esq. from CPA 30 January1400 JohnPopham from 23 March 1404 CPA from CPA 9 March 1414 Chaplain Simon on
WINCHESTER History

1327-1337, 205 p. 1327-1337, 205 p. 1327-1337, 275 p. 1343-1345, 142(Lease) p. 1347-1356, 444 p. 1358-1361, 246 p. 1369-13 p. 155 77, 1374-1377, 350 p. 1377-1381, 190 p. 1381-1385, 502 p. 1396-1399, 151 p. 1399-1401, 185(Keeper) p. 1401-1405, 385 p. 1413-1416, 168 p.

18December1271

C.Lib.R 1267-1272, 1781(50s. /year) no.

built modified siege Constables Reynold son of Peter in Robertde St. John on William de Wyntreshull on on to Henry de Shotbroc from on to Johnde Havering,P.P. with countyfrom to William de Brayboef from to Johnde Bottcle from Philip de Heyvill on Richardde Aston on ThomasWarblyngton

King, p.193 temp. William I temp.Henry II & I-Ussons King, p.193 1216,1217,1642,1645 King, p.193

47 Henry III 4 November1267 27 November1270 12 April 1272 28 October1273, 28 October1273 7 March 1273 22 October1274 22 October1274 25 October1278 25 October1278 8 July 1280 8 July 1280 10 April 1282 14 April 1292

C.Lib.R 1267-1272, 1262 no. CLib. P- 1267-1272, 10 no. CLib. P- 1267-1272, 1308 no. CLib. R 1267-1272, 1891 no. CER 1272-1307, 13 p. CEP. 1272-1307, 13 p. CER 1272-1307, 19 p. CER 1272-1307, 32 p. C.FP, 1272-1307, 32 p. CER 1272-1307, 103 p. CER 1272-1307, 103 p. CER 1272-1307, 131 p. CER 1272-1307, 131 p. C.CP, 1279-1288, 150 p. C.CR 1288-1296, 226 p.

156

VOLUNIE Il - CHAPTER22 HANTSIRRE to Robertfitz Payn,P.P. from on to Johnde la Beche castlefrom to JohnL'isle from to Johnde la Beche with countyfrom to Richardde Byflcte
from to Jamesde Norton from to John de Ticheburn from to John de Scurcs from and from to Robert Daundely from on Robert de Popham from to John de Palton from on to

16March 1308 16March 1308 28 September 1311 15May 1314 15May 1314 1 November1314 I November1314 1 October1315 I October1315 5 April 1317
5 April 1317 29 November 1318 29 November 1318 20 October 1320 20 October 1320 8 October 1321 8 October 1321 6 March 1327 10 November 1338 10 November 1338 25 March 1339 28 April 1340 26 January 1341 26 January 1341 26 January 1341 6 April 1342

CER 1307-1319, 18 p. CER 1307-1319, 18 p. CCK 1307-1313, 378 p. CER 1307-1319, 196 p. CER 1307-1319, 196 p. CER 1307-1319, 220 p. CER 1307-1319, 220 p. CER 1307-1319, 259 p. CFP- 1307-1319, 259 p. CER 1307-1319, 322 p.
CER 1307-1319, p. 322 CEP- 1307-1319, p. 382 CER CER 1307-1319, p.382 1319-1327, p.35

C.FR 1319-1327, p.35 , C.FR 1319-1327, p.73 C.FF- 1319-1327, p.73 CER 1327-1337, p.25 C.P.R 1338-1340, p. 161 CP. R 1338-1340, p. 161 C CP- 1339-1341, p. 109 CP. R 1338-1340, p.508 CER 1337-1347, p.203 CF. P. 1337-1347, p. 203 C CR 1340-1343, p. 104 CER 1337-1347, p. 262

Thomasde Chiscnhale from andfrom to ThomasAspale from andfrom andfrom to Henry de Sturmy from andfrom to Johnde Wynton from William de Overton from Walter Haywood from and from and from and from Johnde Potenhalc

6 April 1342 8 November1342 22 November1343 22 November1343 25 October1344 27 November1346 13 November1347 13 November1347 6 October1349 18 March 1351 18 March 1351 28 December1354 10 November1356 20 November1357 3 November1358 I October1359

CER 1337-1347, 262 p. CER 1337-1347, 300 p. CF. R 1337-1347, 349 p. CER. CER CER CEP. 1337-1347, 349 p. 1337-1347, 397 p. 1337-1347, 463 p. 1347-1356, 57 p.

CER 1347-1356, 57 p. CEP, 1347-1356, 84 p. CER 1347-1356, 280 p. CER 1347-1356, 280 p. CER 1347-1356, 409 p. CFPCER CER CEP, 1356-1368, 19 p. 1356-1368, 52 p. 1356-1368, 80 p. 1356-1368, 103 p.

157

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER22 - HANDSHIRE from to Thomasde Hampton from andfrom andfrom NicholasWodelok from to RogerColrithe from Peterde Brugg from and from JohnBotiller from andfrom ThomasWarner from Philip de Popham from to Laurencede St. Martin from RichardPaunccfot from TheobaldGorge from ThomasBokelond from and from Ralph de Norton from JohnButtesthorn from Walter Romseye from William Ryngcboume from Hugh Creaan from Johnde Sandes
from to John Shone from Robert Chalmelcy, esq. for life from on John la.Zouchc from Robert Chalmeley

21 November1360 10 August 1361 10 August 1361 20 November1362 20 November1363 17 November1365 I May 1366 I May 1366 16 May 1366 27 November1368 5 November1369 28 March 1370 5 November1371 12 December1372 7 November1373 7 November1373 12 December1374 4 October1375 26 October1376 22 June1377 26 November1377 25 November1378 5 November1379 18 October1380 I November1381
24 November 1382 1 November 1383 I November 1383 2 December 1383 12 November 1385 II November 1385

CER. 1356-1368, 121 p. CER 1356-1368, 154 (R.I.P.) p. CER 1356-1368, 154 p. CER 13.56-1368, 236 p. CER 1356-1368, 268 p. CER 1356-1368, 315 p. CFR 1356-1368, 328 p. CFR 1356-1368, 328 p. CER 1356-1368, 328 p. CER 1356-1368, 392 p. CEIZ 1369-1377, 36 p. CER. 1369-1377, 98 p. 77, CER 1369-13 p. 146 77, CER 1369-13 p. 189 CER 1369-1377, 221 p. C.F.P- 1369-1377, 221 p. C.F.R 1369-1377, 272 p. C.FR 1369-1377, 297 p. CEP, 1369-1377, p-369 CFK 1377-1383, 3 p. CER 1377-1383, 34 p. CER 1377-1383,p.113 CER 1377-1383, 171 p. CER 1377-1383, 220 p. CER 1377-1383, 269 p.
C.F. K 1377-1383, p.327 CYR 1383-1391, p.7 CEP, 1383-1391, p.7 CP. R 1381-1385, P-363 (Custody) C. C.K 1385-1389, p. 12 (Keeper) CYR 1383-1391, p.76

17 June 1387 on 24 June 1392 on dead by 4 December 1404 William Marshall, kings knight 4 December 1404 for life from 14 January 1411 on Gatekeeper William de Sibcsdon 158

C.P.R. 1385-1389, p. 311 C.P.R 1391-1396, p.98 CP. P- 1401-1405, p.455 CP. R 1401-1405, p.455 CCK 1409-1413, p. 136

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER22 HANTSHIRE on 8 June 1317 Misc 11,no261 Chaplain Nicholas, 40s. /year I November1267 on Johnde St. Andrea,50s. /year 10 October1275 on WOLVESEY History built scige modified Owners Bishop of Winchester on void 1138 1141,1216,1217 late C12 King, p. 194 King, p. 194 King, p.194

C.Lib.R 1267-1272, 6 no. C.C.R 1272-1279, 212 p.

29 January1269 6 August 1323

CLib. R 1267-1272, 579 no. CC& 1323-1327, 132 p.

159

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER23 HEREFORDSHIRE -

Herefordshire
Unknown Licenses ATTE WALLE for William le Galcys 25 January 1329 ASHPERTON History CPA 1327-1330, p. 388

church licensed

mid C13 3 1by 1292

King, p.202 C.P.R. 1281-1292, 490 p.

Owners William de Grandison,P.P. licenseto cren 3 May 1292 C.P.R. 1281-1292, 490 p. died 27June 1335 G.E C. 1/7, 60 p. Piers de Grandison.son of above,P.P. inherited 27June 1335 G.EC VI,p. 62 died G.E.C 1/7, 62 IOAugust 1358 p. John de Grandison,Bishop ofExeter, brother of above inherited G.E.C VI,P.64 IOAugust 1358 died G.EC WP-64 16July 1369
BRAMPTON History BRYAN

mentioned modified in use siege Owners Bryan de Brampton to Harley Family from Brian de Brampton on
BREDWARDINE History

1295 C14 1403 1643,1644

King, p.202 King, p.202 King, p.202 King, p.202

1309 1309 8 September 1403

R.C.H., p.20 R.C.H., p.20 C.CR. 1402-1405, III p.

mentioned old by abandoned

1199 1227 1374

King, p.203 King, p.203 King, p.203

Owners JohnBaskcrville (' a placecalled CastleTOW) to death 1374 CLIFFORD CASTLE History mentioned modified siege in use temp. William I C13 1322 1403

King, p.215 (n.7)

King, p.203 King, p.203 King, p.203 King, p.203

Owners Clifford family R.C.H., p.39 temp thirteenth century his John Giffard of Brimpsfield, P.P. from Maud Lungespete, wife P. LP.M III, no.544 (PLI. ) 5 June 1299 to CER. 1272-1307, 421 (R.I.P.) 23 October1299 to p. 160

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER23 ]HEREFORDSH[RE Henryde Lacy, earl of Lincoln from 23 October1299 CER. 1272-1307, 421 (from wife) p. to 6 February1311 LP.M. V, no.279 (R.I.P.) Thomasof Lancasterand Alice de Lacy, his wife, daughterof above from 6 February1311 LP.M. V, no.279 Alice de Lacy for life from 12 July 1322 CP. R. 1321-1324, 179 p. Ebulole Strange,P.P. & Alice de Lacy his wife 10 February1325 CP. R. 1324-1327, 103 away& back p. 14 March 1325 CCR. 1323-1327, 270 on p. from 22 January1331 C Ch. 1327-1341,199 R. from 16 February1331 to 17 September LAM. P71, 716 (R.I.P.) 1335 no. Alice de Lacy from 17 September LP.M VII, no.716 1335 Alice de Lacy, wife of Nicholasde Cantilupo 26 June 1337 CP. R. 1334-1338, 463 on p. Alice de Lacy CCR 1333-1337, 444 9 October1335 on p. RogerMortimer to 24 January1356 CP. R. 1354-1358, 328 p. Ralph Spigurnell,kn, from RogerMortimer for life from 24 January1356 CP. R. 1354-1358, 328 p. to LP.M. XIII, no.201 (R.I.P.) 1372 EdmundMortimer, earl of March & Ulster from 1372 LP.M. XIII, no.201 to 27 December1381 LP-M. XV, no.560 (R.I.P.) Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March, sonof above from 27 December1381 LP.M. XV, no.560 CP. R. 1381-1385, 121 8 February1382 underage p. 12 October1397 on C.CR. 1396-1399, 278 22 February1398 on p. to LP.M. XVII, no.1206(R.I.P.) 20 July 1398 Edmundde Mortimer, earl of March, son of above from 20 July 1398 LPJf XVII, no.1206 CP. R. 1401-1405, 354 14 February1404 underage p. Private Constables William Ravlyns for life from confirmed on

12 October1397 19 February1400 22 February1400

C.P.R. 1399-1401, 200 p. C.C.R. 1399-1402, 48 (As William, Yeoman) P.

Wardships minority of Roger de Mortimer, earl of March, 1381-1395 William de Burley from CPA 1381-1385. P.121 8 Fcbmarv 1382

CCR. 1381-1385-, on p.269 JohndeBromwich from CER. 1377-1383, 295 26May 1382 p. Thomas Beauchamp, of Warwick, de de Roger Mortimer, of March,Johnlord Neville& Henry earl earl Percy, of Northumberland earl from CER. 1383-1391, 22 16December 1383 p. JohndeBromwich C C. 1392-1396, 268 R. 1394 p. confirmed Minority of EdmunddeMortimer, earl of March, 1398-1412 Edward, dukeof York from CP.R. 1396-1399,408 II August13 98 p. HenryPercy, of Northumberland earl CER 1399-1405, 50 from 2 March1400 p. Robert Whiteney
161

i383 21April

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER23 HEREFORDSHIRE from DORSTONE History mentioned in use 1390 1403 King, p.205 King, p.205 14 February1404 CP. R. 1401-1405, 354 p.

Owners Richardde Burley, Kn. to 7 June 1387 Beatrice, widow of above I August 1388 not yet from 20 November1388 22 November1388 not by Walterfitz Walter, Kn. 8 September 1403 on to 16 IUy 1406 Joan, widow of above from 16May 1406 I June 1407 on to 10 May 1409 Humphrey Wauter,sonof above fitz from 10 May 1409
EARDISLEY History mentioned in use ruinous in use

LP.M. XVI, no.515 CPA 1385-1389, 525 p. CPA 1385-1389, 543 p. CPA 1385-1389, 554 p.
C CR. 1402-1405, p. III LP. M. XIX, no.275 (PLI.P.)

LP.M. XIX, no.275 CCR. 1405-1409, 277 p. P. LP.M. XIX, no.571 (PLI. ) LP.M. XLY, no.571

temp.Domesday 1263 1374 1403

King, p.205 King, p.205 King, p.205 King, p.205

Tenant in Chief Henryde Ferrers on Owners Rogerde Clifford forfeited restored grantedto King restored Richardde Baskervill

15 Novcmber1374

CP. R. 1374-1377, 57 p.

29 September CPA 1272-1281, 162 1276 p. 29 October1276 C.P.R. 1272-1281, 163 p. CC. P. 1272-1279, 466 24 June 1278 p. CPA 1272-1281, 25 June 1278 p-272 held from Walter de Baskervill & his heirs
CP. R. 1281-1292, p. 340 C.P.R. 1281-1292, p. 340 CP. R. 1307-1313, p. 173 I. P.M.. UV, no. 13 (R.I. P.) I. P.M. XIV, no. 13 (Age 2.5) C CR. 1402-1405, p. 111

from 6 February 1290 from 6 February 1290 25 June 1309 on Richard Baskervill, kn to March 1374 Richard Baskervill, his son from March 1374 Nicholas Montgomery, kn 8 September 1403 on Constables John de Geyton from to Sheriff of Herefordshire from Private Constables Peter le Taillur

29 September 1276 15 October 1276 24 June 1278

C.P.R. 1272-1281, p. 162 CP. R. 1272-1281, p. 163 CP. R. 1272-1281, p. 466

162

VOLUME II - CHAPTER23 BEREFORDSI-EIRE on EATON TREGOZ History licensed 14 December1308 CP. R. 1307-1313, 203 p. 25 June 1309 CP. R. 1307-1313, 173 p.

Owners William de Grandison,P.P. licenseto cren. CP. R. 1307-1313, 203 14 December1308 p. died G.E.C VI,P.60 27June 1335 Piers de Grandison,son ofabove, P.P. from G.E.C P7, 60 27June 1335 P. died G.E.C P7, 62 10August 1358 P. John de Grandison,brother of above,Bishop ofExeter, from G.E.C P7, 62 10August 1358 p. died G.EC 1/7, 64 16July 1369 p. Elizabeth,widow of Johnde Penbrugge LP.M. XVIII, 58 to 23 August 1400 Alice, sister of John de Penbrugge from LP.M. XVIII, 58 23 August 1400 EWYAS HAROLD History mentioned in use 1051-2 1403 King, p.205 King, p.205

Owners JohnTregoz of ENiyas Harold, P.P. 6 September 1300 to to 26 November1300 John la Ware, grandsonof above,P.P. from 26 November1300 died 9 May 1347 RogerLe Warre, Kn., P.P. inherited 9 May 1347 May 1368 on 27 August 1370 to John la Warre, Kn, his son,P.P. from 27 August 1370 to 12February1373 Lewis de Clifford from 12 February1373 27 August 1373 on from 18 June 1387 20 February1393 grantedaway William de Beauchamp, P. lord of Abergavcnny, P. 20 February1400 on 1403 8 September on 28 April 1407 on 1411 to Joan,widow of above from 6 July 1411 23 March 1413 on GOODRICH History built modified modified modified CH. C12 early C13 c.1300 163

LAM. 111, 603 (PUP.) no. CFR. 1272-1307, 435 (R.I. P.) p. CFR. 1272-1307, 435 p. G.E.C. IV, p. 141 G.E.C. IV, p. 141 C CR. 1364-1368, 472 p. LAU. X111, 57 (PUP.) no. LP.M. X111, 57 no. CP. R. 1370-1374, 246 p. CP. R. 1370-1374, 246 (for life) p. IMisc 111, 886 no. CP. R. 1385-1389, 3 10 (&heirs) p. CAR. 1391-1396, 227 p. C CR. 1399-1402, 116 p. C CR. 1402-1405, III p. C.P.9 1405-1408, p-319 I. P.M. XIX, no.854 (R-I.P.) C CR. 1409-1413, 144 p. C CR. 1413-1419, II p.

King, p.206 King, p.206 King, p.206 King, p.206

VOLUME II - CHAPTER23 - HEREFORDSHIRE

1403 King, p.206 in use 1645-6 King, p.206 siege Owners William deValence CP.R. 1272-1281, 26 8 July 1280 on p. 8 February CP.R. 1281-1292, 44 1282 on p. 12November C CR. 1279-1288, 171 1282 on p. C. C W.,XLVIII. 117 A. 7 October 1284 sentletterfrom CCR. 1288-1296, 20 August1292 on P-241 CCR. 1288-1296, 286 4 June1292 on p. Joan Valence, de countess Pembroke of LP.M. V, 56 (R.I.P.) 20 September 1307 to AymerdeValence, of Pembroke, of above earl son from 56 LP.M. V,no. 20 September 1307 518 LP.M. VI,no. (R.I.P.) 26June1324 to Crown from CF.R. 1319-1327, 319 15November 1324 p. Elizabeth Comyn, of AymerdeValence heir from C. R. 1319-1327, 338 F. 22March1325 p. C. R. 1324-1327, 116 P. 6 April 1325 to p. HughDespenser, P.P. yng, from CP.R. 1324-1327, 116 6 April 1325 p. Richard Talbot CP.R. 1334-1338, 395 jointuredon 12March1337 p. CAR. 1348-1350, 193 6 September 1348 p. on 326 I. LPM. X, no. (R. P.) 1356 23 October to Elizabeth, Talbotabove widowof Richard 326 LP.M X, no. (Jointure) from 1356 23October CP.R. 1354-1358, 338 before 12February 1357 p. 213 LP.M. AWI,no. (R.I.P.) 20November 1372 to GilbertTalbot sonof above, P. P. M. LP. A711, 213 from 1372 20November no. C CR. 1381-1385, 108 1381 25February p. on CP.R. 1381-1385, 329 1383 7 November p. on G. C A71(l), 614 E. died 24April 1387 p. Castle Richard Lord deTalbot,P.P. fromTalbots Richard's of , CP.R. 1396-1399, 28 dead by 20 September 1396 p. Gilbert,Talbot,sonof above, P. P. CP.R. 1396-1399, 28 20 September 1396 p. underage CCR. 1336-1399, 506 9 July 1399 p. underage Thomas kn Nevilleof Fumyvale, C CR. 1402-1405, III 8 September 1403 p. on kn Elizabeth, widowof WarinLerchcdcken, 219 I. LP.M. XLY,no. (R. P.) I August1407 to GilbertTalbot,above, P. P. 892 LP.M. XIX, no. 1411 on
Constables John de Hampton from Philip de la.More from confirmed Constablesfor owner RobertCokcrcl on

15 November1324 I Febmary1397 5 December1400

CER. 1319-1327, 319 p. CAR. 1399-1401, 392 p.

8 July 1280

CPA 1272-1281, p-26

Wardship Minority of Gilbert, son & heir of Richard Talbot, 1396-1404 John Skydmorc,csq 164

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER23 HEREFORDSHIRE from 20 September 1396 Thomasde Mowbray, earl of Nottingham from 20 May 1397 John Skydmoreof Kentchurch from 22 February1398 8 May 1398 on Hugh de Waterton,kn. from 4 June 1402 HEREFORD History burnt mentioned siege modified siege Owners QueenEleanor on 1055 1067 1138,1140 1182 1264,1645 King, p.206 King, p.206 King, p.206 King, p.206 King, p.206 CPA 1396-1399, 28 p. CER. 1391-1399, 211 p. CER. 1391-1399, 249 p. C CR. 1396-1399, 264 p. CER. 1399-1405, 161 p.

23 February1285

CCR. 1279-1288, 314 p.

Constables Rogerde Mortimer of Wigmore 24 July 1269 not by Bartholomewde Sulyc to 5 November1274 Johnle Ware from 5 November1274 to 12 November1275 Giles de Berkeley from 12 November1275 Johnde Swynburn to 25 October1278 Rogerde Borubill from 25 October1278 Johnde Sapy to 25 October1311 Richard de Baskervill from 25 October1311 to 24 January1312 Ralph de Chaundos, P. P. from 24 January1312 to 20 November1314 Rogerde Baskervill from 20 November1314 to 20 October1315 Richard de Baskervill from 20 October1315 to 8 December1316 Hugh Hakelut from 8 December1316 to 23 December1318 Richard de Baskervill from 23 December1318 to 29 November1318 Rogerdc Elmerigg from 29 November1318 to 5 January1322 RogerChaundos, P. P. from 5 January1322 4 February1327 and from 165

C.Lib.R. 1267-1272,no.780 C.F.R. 1272-1307, 34 p. C.FR. 1272-1307, 34 p. C.F.R. 1272-1307, 58 p. C.F.R. 1272-1307, 58 p. C.FR. 1272-1307, 103 p. C.FR. 1272-1307, 103 p. C.F.R. 1307-1319, 119 p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 119 p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 120 p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 120 p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 221 p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 221 p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 261 p. CER. 1307-1319, 261 p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 302 p. CER. 1307-1319, 302 p. CER. 1307-1319, 376 p. C.F.R. 1307-1319, 376 p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 381 p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 381 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 87 p. CER. 1319-1327, 87 p. CER. 1327-1337, 17 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER23 HEREFORDSHIRE to 23 October1327 RogerPychard from 23 October1327 to 6 October1328 RogerChaundos, P. P. from 6 October1328 5 December1330 and from to 30 January1332 RogerPychard from 30 January1332 to 7 May 1332 Johnle Rous from 7 May 1332 to 8 Nf=h 1333 to 23 July 1334 RogerChaundos, P. P. from 8 March 1334 from 23 July 1334 to 4 February1335 JohnMauger from 4 February1335 to 20 January1335 Richard Wauwayn from 20 January1335 Richardde Danseye to 22 October1350 Thomasde Aston from 22 October1350 18 October1351 and from to 29 May 1352 Richard de Brugge from 29 May 1352 22 November1352 and from Richardde la Bere from 10 November1354 Thomasatt Barre from 8 December1355 Walter Hurtesleye from 6 June 1356 to 18 June 1356 Thomasatte Bare from 18 June 1356 EdmundHakelut of Crokbarwe from 10 November1356 20 November1357 and from 3 November1358 and from ThomasChaundos from I October1359 Richard de la Bere from 21 November1360 Gatekeepers Philip de Leministre on CF. R. 1327-1337, 67 p. CER. 1327-1337, 67 p. CF. R. 1327-133 p. 104 7, CER. 1327-1337, 104 p. C.FR. 1327-1337, 200 p. CF. R. 1327-1337, 297 p. CER. 1327-1337, 297 p. CF. R. 1327-1337, 312 p. CF. R. 1327-1337, 312 p. CER. 1327-1337, 392 p. CER. 1327-1337, pAll CER. 1327-1337, 392 p. CER. 1327-1337, 411 p. CER. 1327-1337, 430 p. CF. R. 1327-1337, 430 p. CF. R. 1327-1337, p-469 CER. 1327-1337, 469 p. CF. R. 1347-1356, P-227 CER. 1347-1356, 227 p. CF. R. 1347-1356, 307 p. CF. R. 1347-1356, 349 p. CF. R. 1347-1356, 349 p. CF. R. 1347-1356, 349 p. CF. R. 1347-1356, 409 p. CF. R. 1347-1356, 444 P. CF. R. 1356-1368, 19 p. CF. R. 1356-1368, 7 p. CF. R. 1356-1368, 7 p. C.F.R. 1356-1368, 19 p. C.F.R. 1356-1368, 52 p. C.F.R. 1356-1368, p-80 C.F.R. 1356-1368, 102 p. C.F.R. 1356-1368, 121 p.

8 Febniary 1265

Mix

I, no.289

Clerk of the Works Richard Kyngeston,archdeacon Hereford of from 8 1, 1402 *by

C.P.R. 1401-1405, p-91

166

VOLUME II - CHAPTER23 - HEREFORDSHIRE HUNTINGTON History mentioned siege in use into decay 1228 1264,1265,1322 1403 C15 King, p.206 King, p.206 King, p.206 King, p.206

Owners Humphrey de Bohun, earl of Hereford& Essex P. I. P.M. 111, 552 (PLI. ) to 7 January1299 no. Humphrey de Bohun, earl of Herefordand Essex,sonof above from LP.M. III, no.552 7 January1299 CER. 1319-1327, 91 23 January1322 p. confiscated before John de Bohun, earl of Hereford& Essex P. LPM- 1/711, 55 (PLI. ) to 26 January1337 no. Humphrey de Bolum, earl of Herefordand Essex,brother of above from LP.M. P71I, 55 26 January1337 no. LP.M. X, no.485 (R.I. P.) to 15 October1361 Humphrey de Bohun, earl of Hereford& Essex,his son from LP.M. X, no.485 15 October1361 LP.M. XIII, 167 (R.I.P.) to 17 January1373 Thomas,earl of Buckingham& Eleanorhis wife, from the Bohims CCR. 1377-1381, 390 livery 22 June 1380 p. Thomasduke of Gloucester P. LPM- XVII, no.1028(PLI. ) to 15 September 1397 Misc 1/7, 226 29 November1397 no. not by Eleanor, duchess Gloucester of 8 from L P.M. XP71,no.102 1397 15 September lMisc VI, no.226 29 November1397 on LP.M. XVIII, no.132 (R.I.P.) to 3 October1399 Isabel,daughterof Eleanor,widow of Thomas CF. R. 1399-1405, 65 2 July 1400 p. a minor on L P.M. XVIII, no.172 23 April 1402 entereda nunnery Edmund, earl of Stafford,through Anne, his wife, sisterof above from LPM- XVIII, no.172 23 April 1402 CCR. 1402-1405, 58 4 April 1403 p. on P. LP.M. XT1711, 805 (PLI. ) 21 July 1403 to no. Anne, countess Stafford,widow of Edmund of C CR. 1402-1405, III 1403 8 September p. on C CR. 1402-1405, 226 livery 21 October1403 p. CP. R. 1416-1422, 381 (INGDON) from 12 July 1421 p. Constables Griffin ap Rees

23 January 1322 23 January 1322 on Hugh le Despenser Yng, P.P. 4 December 1322 on Roger Carles; 16 April 1324 to John de Barcwe from 16 April 1324 Thomas de Woodstock from 24 May 1377 17 July 1377 confirmed John Draper of Gamelyngcye from 23 October 1405 John Smert

from to John de Siggeston from

23 January 1322 23 January 1322

CER. 1319-1327, p. 91 CER. 1319-1327, p. 91 C.FR. 1319-1327, P-91 C CR. 1318-1323, p. 415 C CR. 1318-1323, p-617 CF. R. 1319-1327, p.274 CER. 1319-1327, P-274

CAR. 1377-1381, p. 66 C.P.R. 1413-1416, p. 244

167

VOLUME II - CHAPTER23 - HEREFORDSHIRE

21 January 1406 on Robert Pek from 30May 1414 24 October 1414 to John Draper Gamelyngeye of from 24 October 1414 Robert Pek from 5 November 1414 18October 1415 to

CCR. 1405-1409, 27 p. CPA 1413-1416, 244 p. CPA 1413-1416, 244 p. CAR. 1413-1416, 363 p.

Wardships Minority of Humphrey de Bohun, 1361-1363 Stephen Roche,William, abbotof Walden& Thomasde Walmesford atte CPA 1361-1364, 133 26 November1361 p. on Minority of Eleanor & Mary de Bohun, 1373-c. 1380 Thomasde Woodstock from CER. 1369-1377, 403 24 May 1377 p. KILPECK History built ruined C.1100 temp. Civil War King, p.207 King, p.207

Tenant in Chief RobertWalraund 25 December1298 on RichardTalbot, kn. 7 September 1396 to Gilbert Talbot, son of above from 7 September 1396 Owners RobertWaleraund Easter1273 to Alan de Plogenet,P.P. from Easter 1273 17 March 1273 problems 22 May 1273 confirmed 25 December1298 to Alan de Plogenet,sonof above,P.P. from 25 December1298 Ownedby Bohuns 10 October1327 on Eleanor,Widow of James Botiller, earl of Ormond le 7 October1363 to James Botiller, her son le from 7 October1363 6 November1382 to James Botillcr, son of above le heir on 6 November1382 Elizabeth,widow of James Botiller, earl of Ormond le livery 30 March 1384 James Botiller, earl of Ormond le 1396 7 September on LONGTON (EWYAS LACY) History mentioned modified in use 1187-8 C13 1403

I. P.M III, no.543 L P.M. X1171, 915 no. LP.M. XWI, no,915

LP.M. II, no.6 (R.I.P.) LP.M. II, no.6 C.C.R. 1272-1279, 9 p. C.C.R. 1272-1279, 13 p. LP.M. 111, 543 (R.I.P.) no. LP.M. III, no.543 CPA 1327-1330, 181 p. LP.M. A7, no.483 (R.I.P.) LP.M. XI, no.483 LP.M XV, no.701 (R.I.P.) LP.M XV, no.710 C.C.R. 1381-1385, 372 p. LP.M. XVII, no.915 (From Talbot)

King, p.208 King, p.208 King, p.208

168

VOLUNIE Il - CHAPTER23 - HEREFORDSH[RE Owners ThcobaIdde Verdun 12 November1279 CAR 1272-1281, 350 on p. Theobaldde Verdon,P.P. to 28 August 1309 LP.M. V, no.187 (R.I.P.) Theobaldde Vcrdon, P.P. son of above from 28 August 1309 LAM. V, no.187 30 July 1316 to LP.M. P7,no.54 (R-I.P.) Elizabethdaughter.of above& Bartholomewde Burghersh,P.P. livery 16 October1328 CCR. 1327-1330, 327 p. 14 December1331 CAR. 1330-1334, 225 away& back p. January1332 LP.M V11, 389 on no. Bartholomew.de Burghersh,snr., P.P. jointurcd I May 1335 CP. R. 1334-1338, 112 p. Elizabeth,Wife of BartholomewBurghersh I May 1360 to LPM. X, no.603 (R.I.P.) Sir Bartholomewde Burghersh.yng from I May 1360 LP.M. X, no.603 16 July 1365 CP. R. 1364-1367, 160 on p. 5 April 1369 to I. P.M XV, no.322 (R.I.P.) Elizabeth,daughter.of above,(= Edward le Despenser) heir on 5 April 1369 LP.M X11,no.322 Margaret,widow of above from 5 April 1369 LPM. AW, no.322 (Jointure) C CR. 1369-1374, 41 15 June 1369 on p. Edwardle Despcnser, Kn., P.P. 12 November1375 LP.M. XIV, no.209 (R.I.P.) Via Wife to Elizabethle Despcnscr, widow of above from 12 November1375 LP.M. XIV, no.209 from CCR. 1374-1377, 305 (EWYAS) 24 February1376 p. C CR. 1405-1409, 7 24 October1405 on p. Constance, dameDespenscr C CR. 1402-1405, III 8 September 1403 on p. Edmund,son of Rogerearl of March CER. 1405-1413, 29 II March 1406 on p. RichardBeauchamp Abcrgavcnny.P.P. & Isabelhis wife, heir of Despenscr of from CP. R. 1413-1416, 242 13December1415 p. Wardships minority of Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Theobald de Vcrdon (1316-1328) RogerDamory from CER. 1307-1319, 316 24 January1317 p. Bartholomew.de Burgerssh,snr., P.P. from CP. R. 1327-1330, 183 20 October1327 p. minority of Edmund de Mortimer, earl of March , 1398-1412 Edward,duke of York from CP. R. 1399-1405, 408 II August 1398 p. Henry Percy,earl of Northumberland from CER. 1399-1405, 2 March 1400 p-50 CER. 1405-1413, 29 11 March 1406 p. on LYONSHALL History 1188,1209 mentioned in use 1403 Tenantin Chief Joan Mortimer,countess March de : of 16 July 1338 on Roger Mortimer de 23 January1360 on 169 King, p.209 King, p.209

L P.M. P711, 185 no. LPM. X, no.638

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 23 - HEREFORDSHIRE Edmundde Mortimer, earl of March 12 September 1371 on LP.M. XIII, no.125

Owners Gilesde Badlesmere, P. P. P. to I. P.M. 1/711, 185 (PLI. ) 16 July 1338 no. Maud, sister of Giles de Badlesmere, wife of Johnde Vere C.C.R. 1360-1364, 18 30 March 1360 on p. Johnde Vere, earl of Oxford P. LP.M. X, no.638 (PLI. ) to 23 January1360 Maud, widow of John de Vere from LP.M. X, no.638 (In hcr own right) 23 January1360 P. 24 May 1366 LPM. A71,no.81 (PLI. ) to Thomasde Vere, earl of Oxford, sonof above from LPM. XII, no.81 24 May 1366 LP.M. XIII, no.125 (R.I.P.) 12 September to 1371 Robcrt,earl of Oxford, son of above from 12 September IP. M. A711, 125 1371 no. to c.1381/2(fee simple) Simonde Burley, king's knight from c. 1381/2 (feesimple) CPA 1381-1385, 447 (fee simple) 3 August 1384 p. confirmed to c.1387/8(fee simple) JohnDevcrcux,kn, P.P. from CP. R. 1388-1392, 361 (fee simple) 9 December1390 p. CP. R. 1388-1392, 481 25 September 1391 p. on died G.EC IV, p. 296 22 February 139213 Walter fitz Walter, Kii, P.P. C CR. 1402-1405, III 1403 8 September p. on I. P.M. XIX, 275 (R.I.P.) 16 May 1406 to Joan,widow of above from LPM. XIX, no.275 16 May 1406 C CR. 1405-1409, 277 I June 1407 p. on P. LP.M. XLY, no.571 (PLI. ) 10 Wy 1409 to Humphreyfitz Walter, son of above,died underage from LP.M. XLY, no.571 10May 1409 Being held againstking CER. 1405-1413, p. 150 (LYNALX) 24 May 1409 on Constables Stephan Dunheved from Richard Wawayn from

18 February1322
12 July 1322

CER. 1319-1327, 95 (LENHALES) p. CER. 1319-1327, 144 (LENHALES) p.

Wardships Minority Robert de Vcre, earl of Oxford, heir of Thomas de Veer, earl of Oxford (1371-1383) John de Burley CER. 1369-1377, p. 209 from I April 1373 Thomas Tircll and John James CER. 1377-1383, p. 13 from I October 1377

MOCCAS History licenced Owned Hugh de Rene, P.P. licenceto crenellate 15 June 1293 CP. R. 1292-1301, 23 p.

15 June 1293

CPA 1292-1301, p-23

PEMBRIDGE (NEAR MONMOUTM

170

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER23 HEREFORDSHIRE History mentioned modified siege Owners Wakefamily temp Mortimer family temp temp PENYARD Building Built first half of C14. Of considerable C17 extent Replaced R.CH. p. 166 when ruined. RICHARDS CASTLE History mentioned siege temp. William I 1264 King, p.210 King, p.210 1219 mid-late C13 1644 King, p.210 King, p.210 King, p.210

fourteenthcentury fourteenthcentury fifteenth century

R.C.H., p.250 R.C.H., p.250 R.C.H., p.250

Owners Hugh de Mortimer of RichardsCastle 28 November1274 to Robertde Mortimer of RichardsCastle,sonof above from 28 November1274 Hugh de Mortimer of RichardsCastle,P.P. 5 August 1304 to deadby 12 August 1305 JohnTalbot 3 October1355 to Juliana,widow of JohnTalbot above from 3 October1355 23 November1355 on John Talbot of Richard'sCastle,kn. 18 February1375 to Richard Talbot, son of above from 18 February1375 13 September 1382 to John Talbot, sonof JohnTalbot from 1382 13 September 3 July 1388 to Richard Talbot, Kn. 1396 7 September to Gilbert, his son from 1396 7 September 26 March 1397 under age

LPM. 11,no.144 (R.I. P.) LP.M 11,no.144 I. P.M. IV, no.221 (R.I.P.) CCR. 1302-1307, 285 p. LP.M. X, no.251 (R.I. P.) LP.M. X, no.251 (Jointure) C.CR. 1354-1360, 168 p. I. P.M. XIV, no.213 (R.I. P.) I. P.M. A7V, no.213 LP.M. XY, no.862 (R-I.P.) I. P.M. XV, no.862 I. P.M. XV1, no.774 (R.I. P.) I. P.M. XV11,no.915 (R.I.P.) LP.M. XP71,no.915 CP. R. 1396-1399, 145 p.

Wardships Joan and Margaret, heirs of Hugh de Mortimer (d. 1305) Thomasde Bykenore CCR. 1302-1307, 285 from 12 August 1305 p. SNODHILL History built mentioned modified in ruins Cil 1195-6 C13 1353 24 September 171 King, p.210 King, p.210 King, p.210 LAM X, no.131

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER23 BEREFORDSHIRE -

in use

1403

King, p.210

Owners Rogerde Chaundos, P.P. Kn, to 24 September 1353 ThomasChandos, sonof above kn, from 24 September 1354 to 6 October1375 John Chaundos, of above son from 6 October1375 10 April 1377 grantedaway John Chaundos 12December1420 on 16 March 1421 away& back
ST"LETON History (STEPPELTON)

LPM. X, no.131 (R.I.P.) LP.M X, no.131 LP.M. AW, no.106 (PUP-) LP.M. MV, no.106 C.C.R. 1374-1377, P-530 C.P.R. 1416-1422, p-310 C.P.R. 1416-1422, 131 p.

mentioned in use modified in use dismantled

1207 1335 C14 1403 1645

King, p.211 King, p.211 King, p.211 King, p.211 King, p.211

Owners Saysfamily temp thirteenth century Hugh de Mortimer of RichardsCastles, P. P. to 5 August 1304 Richard de Cornubia deadby 24 April 1346 Geoffreyde Cornubia,son of Richard from 24 April 1346 to 18May 1365 Brian de Cornwall, kn., son of above from IS May 1365 to 17 January1400 Richard, his brother from 17 January1400 JohnBryan, Baron Burford 8 September 1403 on Wardships minority of Geoffrey de Cornwall JohnTalbot of RichardsCastle from 24 April 1346 Minority of Brian de Cornwall, 1365-1375 WEOBLEY History mentioned mentioned 1138,1187,1317,1337 1435-6

R.CH., p. 182 P. I. P.M. IV, no.221 (PLI. ) CER. 1337-1347, 468 p. C.F.R. 1337-1347, 468 (Under Age) p. LP.M XF, no.12 (R.I.P.) I. P.M. XII, no.12 LPM. X117II, 61 no. LP.M XV111, 61 no. C.C.R. 1402-1405, III p.

C.FR. 1337-1347. 468 p.

King, p.212 King, p.212

Owners Thcobaldde Verdon,P.P. P. LP.M. V, no.187(PLI. ) to 28 August 1309 Thcobaldde Vcrdon 11, P. sonof above P. LPM. V, no.187 from 28 August 1309 LP. M. P7,no. 54 30 July 1316 to William le Blount, P.P. & Margery his wife, da. of Thomas? de Verdon CCR. 1327-1330, 328 livery 30 October1328 p. LP.M. 1,71, 389 January1332 no. on

172

VOLUME II - CHAPTER23 - HEREFORDSHIRE away& back to Margery le Blount from to John le Blount for life from Hugh Burnell, kn. away & back on from 30 January1333 3 October1337 3 October1337 16 February1338 16 February1338 22 May 1386 I Jan 1407 10 May 1407 CPA 1330-1334, 394 p. P. 1. M. HII, no.115 (P,1. ) P. LP.M. 1,711, 115 no. CPA 1338-1340, 9 p. CPA 1338-1340, 9 p. CPA 1385-1389, 149 p. LP.Af XIX, no.264 CCR. 1405-1409, 204 p. CER. 1307-1319, 316 p.

Wardship during minority of Theobald de Verdon from 24 January1317

WIGMORE History

mentioned modified unuseable

temp.Domesday C13 & C14 temp. Civil War

King, p.212 King, p.212 King, p.212

Owners Edmund de Mortimer of Wigmore,P.P. in C.A. C.W.,no.XVIII. 162 1283 I. P.M. IV, no.235 (R.I. P.) 25 July 1304 to Rogerde Mortimer of Wigmore,son of above heir on I. P.M. IV, no.235 25 July 1304 C.P.R. 1313-1317, 491 24 June 1316 p. on Crown from C.FR. 1319-1327, 9 23 January1322 p. C.P.R. 1324-1327, 72 30 October1324 p. on Edmund de Mortimer H, sonof Roger,earl of March C.C.R. 1330-1333, 345 from 12 October1331 p. C.P.R. 1330-1334, 193 by 21 October1331 p. I. P.M. 1/71, 387 (R.I.P.) 21 January1332 to no. RogerMortimer, earl of March, son of above from LPM. 1,71, 387 21 January1332 no. CP. R. 1330-1334, 264 28 March 1332 p. under age CCR. 1341-1343, 456 12 July 1342 p. seiscn LAM. X, no.640 (R.I.P.) 26 February1360 to EdmundMortimer, earl of March & Ulster, sonof above from LP.M X, no.640 26 February1360 I. P.M. XV, no.560 (R.I.P.) 27 December1381 to Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March, son of above LAM XV, no.560 from 27 December1381 P. L P.M. X1171, 1206 (R.1. ) 20 July 1398 to no. EdmundMortimer, earl of March, sonof above LAM. XVII, no.1206 from 20 July 1398 LPM. XIX, no.49 October1405 on CCR. 1409-1413, 207 7 May 1411 p. on Constables Alan de Cherleton on on on RogerCarles to Johnde Barcwe from Alan de Cherleton

23 January1322 16 February1322 I November1322 16 April 1324 16 April 1324

C.C.R. 1318-1323, 415 p. C.C.R. 1319-1323, p-524 CPS. 1321-1324, 215 p. CER. 1319-1327, 274 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 274 p.

173

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER23 HEREFORDSHIRE -

17June1324 on C CR. 1323-1327, 122 p. William atteWode la) (de to 10October 1324 CER. 1319-1327, 306 p. JohnInge from 10October CF.R. 1319-1327, 306 1324 p. Resap Griffith 26October CER. 1319-1327, 421 on 1326 p. Henry, bishop Lincoln of from 3 February CER. 1327-1337, 345 1333 p. Richard Botircll from 18February C.CR. 1381-1385, 144 1382 p. 26 June1382 C CR. 1381-1385, 144 on p. Wardships minority of heir of RogerMortimer the elder Roger Springehoese from CP.R. 1281-1292, 39 29 October 1282 p. minority of RogerdeMortimer, earl of March, 1332-1342 Robert Middleton, de King'syeoman from CP.R. 1330-1334, 264 28March1332 p. CCR. 1330-1333, 455 18April 1332 on p. HenryBurghershh, Bishop Lincoln of from 3 February 1333 20June1333 LMisc11, 13 on no. 82 7, C CR. 1333-133 p.143 15October 1333 on William deBohun, of Northampton earl from CER. 1327-1337, 495 23 September 1336 p. Minority of RogerdeMortimer, earl of March, 1381-1395 Thomas Beauchamp, of Warwick, de Roger Mortimer, of March,Johnlord Neville& Henry de earl earl Percy, of Northumberland earl from CER. 1383-1391, 22 16December 1383 p. minority EdmunddeMortimer, earl of March, 1398-1412 Edward, dukeof York from C. R. 1396-1399, 408 P. II August13 98 p. HenryPercy, of Northumberland earl from CER. 1399-1405, 50 2 March1400 p. Edmund Mortimer,kn de from CF.R. 1399-1405, 150 4 December 1401 p. Richard Botercll
29 July 1402 to John Burford, esq from 29 July 1402 ThomasBeaufort,kings brother from 28 September 1406
Porter during wardship Wilfiam de Mamclshire from

CP. R. 1401-1405, 112 p. CP. R. 1401-1405, 112 p.

CP. R. 1405-1408, p. 219

16 August 1360

CPA 1358-1361, 454 p.

WILTON History mentioned repaired modified siege 1188 1205 late C13 or early C14 1644,5 King, p.212 King, p.212 King, p.212 King, p.212

Tenant in Chief John Bromwich & Efizabeth his wife 4 June 1370 on

LPM. XIII, no.30

Owners Reynoldde Grey,of Ruthin and Wilton, P.P. 174

VOLUME II - CHAPTER23 - HEREFORDSHIRE to 5 April 1308 John de Grey, son of above,P.P. from 5 April 1308 27 December1323 to Henry de Grey, sonof above,P.P. from 27 December1323 10 July 1337 on 20 December1342 to deadby I February1343 Reynoldde Grey of Wilton, sonof above,P.P. heir on 20 December1342 from I February1343 14 May 1352 on 4 June 1370 to Henry Grey,kn, son of above,P.P. from 4 June 1370 22 April 1396 to Elizabeth, wife of above from 22 April 1396 P. LPM. V, no.53 (FLI. )
LP. M. 1/7.no. 517 (FLI.P.)

LP.M. V, no.53

LAM CPA LP.M. CCR.

T/7, 517 no. 1334-1338, 468 p. P. 11711, 391 (PLI. ) no. 1343-1346, 8 p.

LP.M. P711, 391 no. C CR. 1343-1346, 8 p. CPA 1350-1354, 261 p. 1. LAM. XIII, no.30 (PL P.) LP.M. A711, 30 no.
LP. M. XVII, no.648 (PLI.P.)

IP. M XVII, no.648 (Jointure)

175

VOLUME II - CHAPTER24 HERTFORD -

Hertfordshire
Unknown Licenses BYGRAVE for John de Thombury,kn 31 October1386 ANSTEY History built to be shrunk mentioned post Conquest 1218 1377
King, p. 218 King, p.218 King, p. 218

CPA 1385-1389, 235 p.

Owners Mary de St. Pol, countess Pembroke of 8 October1376 on to 16 March 1377 Edmund dc Langley, duke of York & Isabelhis wife from 25 May 1377 20 November1377 confirmed to I August 1402 Edward, duke of York, son of above from I August 1402
BERICIUMSTED

CP. R. 1374-1377, 354 p. P. LP.M. MV, no.339 (PLI. ) CP. R. 1374-1377, 469 (tail male) p. CP. R. 1377-1381, 84 p. P. LP.M. XWII, no.637 (PLI. ) LP.M XVIII, no.637

History built modified modified

temp Wiffiam 1 1155-86 1254

King, p.219 King, p.219 King, p.219

Owners Richard, earl of Cornwall from 1227 1272 to

H.K W.11,p561 P. H.K. W.11,p561 (PLI. ) H.K. W.11.p561 CCR. 1288-1296, 484 p. LP.M. 111, 605 no. H.K W.11,p561 CPA 1301-1307, 118 p. CP. R. 1301-1307, 240 p. CER. 1307-1319, 18 p.
CER. 1307-1319, p. 18 C.P.R. 1307-1313, p. 216 CCR. 1307-1313, p. 375 H. K W. 11p562

from 1317 from 5 March 1318 6 April 1318 on from 8 August 1318 10 Fcbruary1319 on from 10 July 1319 20 April 1327 on to 1328 Johnof Eltham, earl of Cornwall, king's brothcr from 1329 176

Edmund, of Cornwall earl 1272 from 16 May 1296 on TheKing, his heir from 1298 from 1300 Crown- Queen Margaret from 20 February1303 from 21 June 1304 16 March 1308 to PiersGaveston from 16 March 1308 Crown Queen Margaret 19March 1310 confirmed 1311 28 September on 1317 to Crown- Queen Isabella

H.K W.11p562 CP. R. 1317-1321, 115 p. CP-R. 1317-1321, 131 p. CP. R. 1317-1321, 201 p. C CR. 1318-1323, 57 p. C CR. 1318-1323, 149 p. CM. R., no.47 H.K. W.11,p.561 H.K. W.11p562

VOLUME II - CHAPTER24 HERTFORD -

Henry de Berkhamsted from 16 November1357 25 February1377 confirmed 22 March 1378 confirmed 16 May 1381 on John de Holland, earl of Huntingdon for life from 24 January1391 William Cresshill, esq. for life from 24 March 1397 30 January1398 confirmed RobertCorbet,kit. from 14 October1399 21 September 1404 on WincelausDorsteynour,kit. 8 June 1421 on Private Constables William de Hampton in

I December 1330 on from 4 December 1330 to 1336 Edward, BlackPrince, dukeof Cornwall the as from 1337 12September 1346 on 16November 1357 on 18May 1375 on Richard11 Prince as 25February 1377 on Robert Verc,dukeof Ireland de for oneyear I November 1387 Crown- PrinceHenry from 15October 1399 Constables William Mcrre 13October 1301 on HughdeBcaurcpair to 29 September 1311 William deMontague from 29 September 1311 28 September 1311 on HenryNorman 8 December 1321 on 9 November 1325 on to I October 1326 Johndela Haye from I October 1326 JohndeShobangre to I December 1330 Bartholomew. Burgcrssh, P.P. de snr., for 2 years from 26 September 1336

CP.R. 1330-1334, 51 p. C Ch. 1327-1341, 198 R. p. H.K.W.11 p562 HX W.11 p562 B.P.R. 1,p.12 CP.R. 1374-1377, 106 p.

CP.R. 1281-1292, 366 p. C.C. 1399-1402, 22 R. p.

CCR. 1296-1302, p-468 CER. 1307-1319, 103 p. C. FR. 1307-1319, 103 p. C.CR. 1307-1313, 375 p. C CR. 1318-1323, 412 p. C CR. 1323-1327, 422 p. CER. 1319-1327, 418 p. C. R. 1319-1327, 418 F. p. CP.R. 1330-1334, p-51 CER. 1327-1337, p-493
CP. R. 1377-1381, 223 p. CP. R. 1377-1381, 223 p. CP. R. 1377-1381, 223 p. C.CR. 1377-1381, 450 p. CP. R. 1388-1392, 369 (at no rent) p. CP. R. 1396-1399, 276 p. CP. R. 1399-1401, 13 p. CP. R. 1401-1405, 416 p. CP. R. 1416-1422, 365 p.

1296-1297

'Ministers' Accountsof the Earldom of Cornwall', L.M. Midgley, SurteesSociety, Third Series66 (1942),p.21 B.P.R. 1. P.12 B.P.R. 1, p. 12 B.P.R. 1, p. 113 B.P.R. I, p. 117 B.P.R. 1, p. 141 B.P.R. 1, p. 149 177

Rogerle Graunt,prince's yeoman 14 September 1346 on 12 September 1346 on 16 August 1347 on 30 August 1347 on 5 November1347 on 16 November1347 on

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER24 - BERTFORD

on on on on on on on notby Robert Eleford de from

on on on on on on on Henry de Berkhamsted for life from on from on on confirmed Private Porters Henry de Berkhamsted from on on on on on Private Chaplain Sir John on Receivers ThomasTerry from
Hugh Stanlcy from John Purchas from Porters Roger Bygg (R-I. P.) to

18 July 1351 10 March 1351 6 July 1351 8 November1351 23 March 1352 10 July 1352 22 August 1352 19 December1352 21 December1352 6 February1353 14 March 1353 13 July 1353 8 January1354 18 November1354 2 January1355 9 August 1355 27 November1356 26 March 1359 16 November1357 5 Febniary 1361 8 July 1365 25 Febniary 1377

B.P.R. 11,p. 14 B.P.R. IV, p.5 B.P.R. IV, p. 19 B.P.R. IV, p.30 B.P.R. IV, p.42 B.P.R. IV, p.57 RP. R. IV, p.61 B.P.R. IV, p.79
B. P.R. IV, B. P.R. IV, B. P.R. IV, B. P.R IV, B. P.R. IV, B. P.R. IV, B.P.R. IV, B.P.R. IV, p. 79 p. 81 p. 84 p. 96 p. 109 p. 121 p. 123 p. 145

B.P.R. IV, p.27 RPA IV, p.286 CP. R. 1377-1381, 223 p. B.P.R. IV, p.373 B.P.R. IV, p.559 C.P.R. 1377-1381, 223 p.

5 November1347 18 April 1351 25 March 1353 26 March 1359 5 February1361 8 July 1365

B.P.R. 1, p. 141 B.P.R. IV, p. 11 B.P.R. IV, p.85; wages2d./day B.P.R. IV, p.286 B.P.R. IV, p.373 B.P.R. IV, p.559

22 August 1352

B.P.R. IV, p.61

20 November1386 18 July 1414 11 February1417

CER. 1383-1391, 155 p. CP. R. 1413-1416, 229 p.

CP. R. 1416-1422, p.65

14 July 1414 14 July 1414

CPA 1413-1416, 231 p. CP. R. 1413-1416, 231 p.

John Asshall from

Clerk of the Works John Bernard, clerk from John Straunge on John Skipton from

16 December1396 7 April 1413 18 July 1413

CP. R. 1396-1399, 48 p. CPA 1413-1416, II p. CPA 1413-1416, 59 P.

Notes Hugh de Waterton,kn to dwell hereand governthe king's children John& Philippa and the earl of march & his brother,until the king returnedfrom wales 178

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER24 ]HERTFORD 5 July 1402 BISHOP'S STORTFORD History mentioned siege dismantled to be repaired licenced temp. William I 1137 1211 1213-14 12 March 1346 King, p.219 King, p.219 King, p.219 King, p.219 CPA 1345-1348, 61 p. CP. R. 1401-1405, 108 p.

Owners Bishop of London licenceto crenellate 12 March 1346 Robert,bishopof London 5 April 1392 on 20 May 1401 on HERTFORD History built modified modified Cli 11704 1461-5

CP. R. 1345-1348, 61 p. CP. R. 1391-1396, 45 p. CP. R. 1399-1401, 501 p.

King, p.220 King, p.220 King, p.220

Owners William de Valence,half brother of Henry III to 1296 Crown from 1296 to 10 September 1299 QueenMargaret from 10 September 1299 4 March 1309 not by but confirmed 19 March 1310 Aymer de Valence,earl of Pembroke by 4 march 1309 4 November1317 on to 26 June 1324 Mary de St. Pol, widow of Aymer de Valence by 13 March 1327 released by 13 March 1327 released QueenIsabella for life from I February1327 20 April 1327 on from 11 July 1331 from 15 November1331 from I March 1334 on 13 March 1345 deadby 1358 Johnof Gaunt from 20 May 1360 from 1360 in tail male from 8 October1376 24 March 1377 on 15 September 1377 on 1383 on 6 February1394 on 1395-7 on 3 April 1399 on 14 June 1397 on QueenJoan 179

H.K. W.11,p.678 HX W.II, p.678 C.P.R. 1292-1301, 451 p. CP. R. 1292-1301, 451 p. CP. R. 1307-1313, 153 p. C.P.R. 1307-1313, p-216 C.P.R. 1307-1313, 153 p. CP. R. 1317-1321, 47 p. J.P.M. 1/7, 518 (R.I.P.) no. C.P.R. 1327-1330, P-37 C.CR. 1327-1330, 109 p. CP. R. 1327-1330, P-66 CM. R., no.47 CP. R. 1330-1334, 153 p. CP. R. 1330-1334, 195 p. CP.R. 1330-1334, 529 p. CP.R. 1343-1345, p-447 CP.R. 1358-1361, 97 (R.I.P.) p. CP. R. 1358-1361, 428 p. DL.27/242 CP.R. 1374-1377, 359 p. CRR. 1374-1377, 441 p. C.P.R. 1377-1381, 25 p. J.G.R. 1379-1383, 814 no. C.P.R. 1396-1399, 537 p. Somervillep.370 CP. R. 1396-1399, p-537 CP.R. 1396-1399, 148 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER24 HERTFORD -

on on Constables John Blomvill. de to Thomas Wake, P. P. from again John bishop Ely of from Robert Louth de for life from for life from Edward Beauchamp confirmed
Private Constables Robertde Louth

2814ay 1408 14November 1414

CAR. 1413-1416, 256 p.

9 December 1326 9 December 1326 4 February 1327 14December 1330

CER. 1319-1327, 424 p. CER. 1319-1327, 424 p. CER. 1327-1337, 4 p. CER. 1327-1337, p-214

19July 1358 (ForQueen) 24August1358 CP.R. 1358-1361, 97 (ForKing) p. 3 April 1399 CP.R. 1396-1399, 537 p.

R. 1383 J.G. 1379-1383, 814 on no. Edward Beauchamp Lancaster) (For for life from 6 February 1394 Somerville 370 1395-7 on p. CAR 1396-1399, 148 14June1397 on p. CP.R. 1396-1399, 537 3 April 1399 confirmed p. HeadCarpenter WilliamdeWyntringham. R. 28April 1380 J.G. 1379-1383, 276 on no. J.G. 1379-1383, 521 R. 12May 1381 on no. Beingpayed marks/years worksat for 100 thecastle
Bailiff Rich. del Newyn on Porter Walter de Multon for life from

31 March 1382

J. G.R. 1379-1383, 707 no.

20 January1359

C.P.R. 1358-1361, 148 p.

180

VOLUME II - CHAPTER25 HUNTINGDON -

HUNTINGDON
HUNTINGDON History built 1068 dismantledand abandoned1174 1293 court held in the chapel King, p.224 King, p.224 'RegistrumAntiquissimum of the Cathedral Churchof Lincoln, vol. Ill', Lincoln Record Society,29 (1935)

Owners Judith, nieceof William the Conqueror Conqueror tcmp Fry, p. 153 Matilda, daughterof above& David 1,king of Scotland& earl of Huntingdon, her husband from above Fry, p. 153 William the Lion, king of Scotland to 1174 Fry, p. 153 John dc Hastings,earl of Pembroke CER. 1377-1383, 89 p. Mary dc St. Pol, countess Pembroke of for life CER. 1377-1383, 89 to death p. died 16March 1377 John de Hastings,earl of Pembroke, heir of Johnabove CER. 1377-1383, 89 12T&y 1378 underage p. CER. 1377-1383, 21 July 1380 underage p-211 died 1389 Wardships minority of John de Hastings, 1375-1389 Johnde Wykes from 12 May 1378 from 21 July 1380 after death of John de Hastings, 1389John de Wykes for ten yearsfrom 4 July 1390 JohnBekeley& William Routh from 5 November1414 Justices of Goal Delivery Rogerde Kirketon & Johnde Holt 2 February1375 on 28 February1376 on
KIMBOLTON

CER. 1377-1383, 89 p. CER. 1377-1383, 211 p. CF. R. 1383-1391, 328 p. CER. 1413-1422, 79 p.

CPA 1374-1377, 74 p. CAR. 1374-1377, 288 p.

History mentioned siege mentioned

1217 1221 1275,1364,1373

King, p.225 King, p.225

from LPM. 11,no.100 27 September 1275 LPM. A71,no.454 to 29 January1299 Maud, widow of Johnde Bohun, earl of Hereford& Essex CCR. 1333-1337, 568 from 16 April 1336 p. Humphreyde Bolum, earl of Hereford& Essex P. LPM. XI, no.485 (PLI. ) 15 October1361 to Humphreydc Bohun, earl of Hereford& Essex,his son I. P.M. XI, no.485 from 15 October1361 P. LP.M. XIII, no.167(PLI. ) 17 January1373 to 181

Owners Humphrey Bohun, of Essex Hereford de & earl P. LP.M. 11, 100(PLI. ) 1275 to 27 September no. Humphrey Bohun, earlof Hereford Essex, de of grandson above and ,

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER25 - HUNTINGDON Joan,widow of above

from 29 March 1373 Constables William de Risceby from

C CR 1369-1374, 495 p.

19 February 1373

CER. 1369-1377, 206 P.

Wardships Minority of Humphrey de Bohun, 1361-1363 Stephen Roche,William, abbotof Walden& Thomasde Walmesford atte CP. R. 1361-1364, 133 26 November1361 p. on

182

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER26 - KENT

KENT
Unknown Licenses BOCTONE ALUPH BY WY for Thomas dc Aledon

CAR 1338-1340, 253 12May 1339 p. BOGHTON MALHERBE for Robertde Corby,king's yeoman C Ch. 1341-1417, 174 R 6 January1363 p. BRONMEfor William de Bliburghe,king's clerk CP. R 1307-1313, 278 26 August 1310 p. CHERITON,A CHAMBER for Johndc Mereworth C.P.R 1330-1334, 365 22 October1332 p. ORKESDENEfor Reginalddc Cobharn C.P.K 1340-1343, 304 18 October1341 p. PENSHURST Johnde Pultney for C.P.R 1340-1343, 331 6 October1341 p. PENSHURST JohnDevereux,P.P. for C.P.P- 1391-1396, 164 21 September 1392 p. SHOFORD(MAIDSTONE PARISH) for William de Topclyve C.P.K 1381-1385, 132 18 June1382 p. STANSTEDEfor RobertBurghcher (Possiblyin Essex) CP. R 1340-1343, 225 3 June1341 p. ALLINGTON History licensed mentioned in bad condition Tenant in Chief heir of Rogerde Kirkby minor on 25 May 1281 1340,1341 1398-9 CPA 1272-1281, 437 p. King, p.228 King, p.228

14 June 1340

LPM. P711, 272 no.

Owners Stephen Pcnccstre de licenseto crcrL 25 May 1281 de Margaret widow of Stephen Pencestre 1308 to de Avice, widow of Stephan Cobharn 14 June1340 to Johnde Cobharn Rundalc of 1361 14 September to Thomasde Cobham,son of above 1361 from 14 September 8 Febniary 1394 to Reynoldde Cobharn, of above son from 8 February1394 CANTERBURY History mentioned modified modified siege Constables Henry Malemeyns to William de Hcure from Simonde Graye 1169 1173 1191-3 1215

C.PA 1272-1281, 437 p. LP.M. V, no.134(R.I.P.) LP.M. 1,711, 272 (R.I.P.) no. LP.M.,X7,no.240 (R.I.P.) LPM. XI, no.240 L P.M. X1,71, 308 (R.I.P.) no. I. P.M. XVIL no.308

King, p.228 King, p.228 King, p.228 King, p.228

20 March 1273 20 March 1273

C.P.9 1272-1281, 7 p. C.P.R 1272-1281, 7 p.

183

VOLLJW II - CHAPTER26 - KENT to 17 October1274 William de Valoynes from 17 October1274 to 3 Fcbruary1278 Ralphde Sandwich from 3 Fcbruary1278 to 11 February1278 HenryPyrot from II February1278 to 25 October1278 Robertde Scothou from 25 October1278 Peterde Huntingfield 12 January1283 with countyfrom Johnde Blund from 25 October1311 Edwardde Blund from 18 February1313 to 2 April 1313 Johnsonof Johnde Haudlo from 2 April 1313 to 7 June1314 Henrydc Cobharn(elder) from 7 June1314 to I November1314 William de Basing from I November1314 to 20 October1315 Henry dc Cobharn(yng) from 20 October1315 to 18 May 1316 William dc Basing from 18 May 1316 to 24 June1316 JohnMalcmayns from 24 June1316 Johndc Frcnyngham to 29 November1318 Henry de Sarden from 29 November1318 to 18 April 1320 William de Sctvans from 18 April 1320 to 16 July 1321 Ralph Ic Sauvagc from 16 July 1321 to 2 November1322 Johndc Shelvyng from 2 November1322 to 2 July 1324 Johnsonof Ralph dc Frcnyng from 2 July 1324 to 20 June1326 Ralph dc St. Laurencio, from 20 June1326 4 March 1327 and from to 24 March 1327 William dc Orlaston from 24 March 1327 Adam de Limbergh
184

C.F.R. 1272-1307, 31 p. CER. 1272-1307, 31 p. CER 1272-1307, 92 p. CER 1272-1307, 92 p. CER 1272-1307, 92 p. CF. R. 1272-1307, 92 p. CF. R 1272-1307, 103 p. CER 1272-1307, 103 p. CFA 1272-1307, 178 p. CF. R 1307-1319, 118 p. CF. R 1307-1319, 163 p. CF. R 1307-1319, 167 P. CF. R 1307-1319, 167 p. CF. R. 1307-1319, 198 p. CF. R 1307-1319, 198 p. CF. R 1307-1319, 221 p. CF. P- 1307-1319, 221 p. CF. R 1307-1319, 262 p. CF. R. 1307-1319, P-262 C.F.R. 1307-1319, 279 p. CF. R 1307-1319, P-279 CFK 1307-1319, 288 p. CFR 1307-1319, P-288 C.F.R 1307-1319, 383 p. C.F.R. 1307-1319, 383 p. CTR 1319-1327, 20 P. CF. P- 1319-1327, 20 P. CER 1319-1327, 65 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 65 p. CEP. 1319-1327, 182 p. CER. 1319-1327, 182 P. CER 1319-1327, 289 P. CF. R 1319-1327, 289 P. CER 1319-1327, 400 p. CER 1319-1327, 400 p. C.F.P- 1327-1337, 24 p. CFP, 1327-1337, 31 P. CF. R 1327-1337, 31 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER26 KENT to 24 March 1328 Richardde Grofhurst from 24 March 1328 William de Orlaston from 12 April 1328 to 16 May 1329 JohnShelvyngg from 16May 1329 to 12 January1330 Johnde Bourn from 12 January1330 to 5 December1330 Rogerde Reyham from 5 December1330 Ralph de St. Laurencio from 3 March 1331 to 5 February1332 Johnde Frenyngham from 5 February1332 Thomasde Brokhill from 28 March 1332 to 7 December1333 Johnde Frenyngham from 7 December1333 to 17 June1335 Stephan Cobham de from 17 June1335 to 25 March 1336 Henry de Valoynes from 25 March 1336 to 6 May 1336 Thomasde Brokhull from 6 May 1336 to 26 September 1337 William Moraunt from 26 September 1337 Henry de Valoynes from 25 October1339 to 6 February1341 Thomasde Merworth from 6 February1341 to 8 December1341 Johnde Vieleston from 8 December1341 22 November1343 and from 4 November1344 and from to 29 October1345 William de Langeleye from 29 October1345 to 27 November1346 Johnde Frenyngharn from 27 November1346 to 26 September 1348 Arnald Sauvage from 26 September 1348 to 22 January1349 William de Langley from 22 January1349 22 October1350 and from to 7 December1351
185

CEP, 1327-1337, 86 p. CER 1327-1337, 86 p. CER 1327-1337, 87 p. CER 1327-1337, 133 p. CER 1327-1337. 133 p. CER 1327-1337, 159 (PUP.) p. CFP- 1327-1337, 159 p. CER 1327-1337, 199 p. CEP, 1327-1337, 199 p. CFP- 1327-1337, 239 p. CER 1327-1337, 297 p. CER. 1327-1337, 297 p. CER 1327-1337, 306 p. CEP, 1327-1337, 380 p. CER 1327-1337, 380 p. CER 1327-1337, 448 p. C.F.R 1327-1337, 448 p. C.F.R 1327-1337, 475 p. CER 1327-1337, 475 p. CER 1327-1337, 483 p. CER 1327-1337, 483 p. C.F.R. 1337-1347, 44 p. CER 1337-1347, 44 p. CER 1337-1347, 147 p. C.F.R 1337-1347, 205 p. CER 1337-1347, 205 p. CER 1337-1347, 250 p. CF. P- 1337-1347, 250 p. CFA 1337-1347, 348 p. CER 1337-1347, 397 p. CER 1337-1347, 445 p. CF. R. 1337-1347, 445 p. CER 1337-1347, 463 p. CF. R 1337-1347, 463 p. CER 1347-1356, 83 p. CEP, 1347-1356, 83 p. CER 1347-1356, 84 p. CEP- 1347-1356, 84 p. CER 1347-1356, 227 p. CFP- 1347-1356, 280 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER26 - KENT James Lapyn from William de Apuldcrfcld from Reynoldattc Pyk from Gilbert de Helles from William de Apulderfeld from to Ralphdc Frenyngham from William Makenade from and from William dc Apulderfeld from William de Pympc from to William de Apulderfcld from to GeoffreyColpcpcr from to JohnColpepcr,clder from Richardattc Lese from Johnde Brokhull from JohnCoulpeper from William de Apulderfeld from William de Pympe from to JohnBarry from to GeoffreyColpepcr from Robertde Nottingham from to William Pympe from to Nicholasatte Crouchc from Henry Appuldrefcld from and from Thomasde Cobeham from Johnde Frenyngham from 7 December1351 18 April 1353 10 November1354 10November1355 10 November1356 20 November1357 20 November1357 3 November1358 I October1359 27 November1359 20 November1362 20 November1363 20 November1363 10November1364 10 November1364 17 November1365 17 November1365 16 November1366 26 November1367 26 November1367 5 November1369 28 March 1370 5 November1371 5 November1371 12 December1372 12December1372 7 November1373 16 October1374 16 October1374 21 September 1375 21 September 1375 26 October1376 22 June1377 26 November1377 25 November1378 186 CEP, 1347-1356, 280 p. CER 1347-1356, 355 p. CER 1347-1356, 409 p. CFP, 1347-1356, 444 p. CER 1356-1368, 19 p. CFP, 1356-1368, 52 p. CFP- 1356-1368, 52 p. CER 1356-1368, 80 p. CFP, 1356-1368, 103 p. C FR 1356-1368, 103 p. CFR 1356-1368, 236 P. CFP. 1356-1368, 268 p. CER 1356-1368, 268 p. CER 1356-1368, 283 p. CER 1356-1368, 283 p. CFR 1356-1368, 315 P. CER 1356-1368, 315 p. CFP- 1356-1368, 328 P. CER 1356-1368, 359 p. CFR 1356-1368, 359 p. CER 1369-1377, 36 p. CER 1369-1377, 98 p. 77, C.FR 1369-13 p. 146 CFR 1369-13 P.146 77, 77, CF. R 1369-13 p. 189 C.F.R 1369-1377, 189 P. CFP, 1369-1377, 221 p. CER 1369-1377, 259 p. CFR. 1369-1377, 259 P. CFR 1369-1377, 298 (R.I.P.) p. CER 1369-1377, 298 p. CFK 1369-1377, p-369 CFP- 1377-1383, 2 P. CFjZ 1377-1383, 34 p. CER 1377-1383, 113 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER26 KENT Johnde Pekharn from William Sevaunce from Arnald Savage from JohnBrokhull from to William Chivaler from ThomasBrokhull from Robertde Corby from Arnald Savage from Ralph de St Leger from William Guildford from James Pekham de from to William Burccstrc from Richarddc Berham, from ThomasChicche from to RogerGate on Richardatte Lese from William Barry from to JohnFrenyngham from to ThomasColepeper from to NicholasHaut from ThomasSt. Leger from NicholasPotyn from to JohnDyg from JohnBotiller from to or to Robert Clifford from or from 5 November1379 18 October1380 23 November1381 24 November1382 19 May 1383 19 May 1383 26 May 1383 11 November1385 20 October1385 18 November1386 18 November1387 I December1388 15 November1389 15 November1389 7 November1390 21 October1391 19 September 1392 15 November1391 19 September 1392 27 September 1392 7 November1393 7 November1393 II November1394 II November1394 9 November1395 9 November1395 I December1396 3 November1397 17 July 1398 17 July 1398 17 November1398 22 August 1399 1399 30 September 22 August 1399 1399 30 September 187 CFP- 1377-1383, 170 p. CER 1377-1383, 220 p. CER 1377-1383, 269 p. CER 1377-1383, 327 p. CFR 1377-1383, 366 (R-I.P.) p. CFP- 1377-1383, 366 p. CER 1377-1383, 366 p. CFA 1383-1391, 76 p. CFP- 1383-1391, I07 p. C.FP- 1383-1391, p-152 CFR 1383-1391, 208 p. CER 1383-1391, 248 p. CFJZ 1383-1391, p-306 C.FR 1383-1391, 306 p. CER 1383-1391, 341 p. C.FF- 1391-1399, 7 p. C.FK 1391-1399, p-55 (PUP.) C.C-P, 1389-1392, 403 p. C.FR 1391-1399, p-55 C-FR 1391-1399, 56 p. C.FX 1391-1399, 95 p. C.FR 1391-1399, 95 p. C.FR 1391-1399, 131 p. C.FR 1391-1399, 131 p. C.FR 1391-1399, 166 p. C.FR 1391-1399, 166 p. C.F.P- 1391-1399, p197 C.F9 1391-1399, p-240 CER 1391-1399, p-277(R-I.P.) CEP. 1391-1399, p-277 CEP, 1391-1399, 277 p. CER 1391-1399, 308 p. CFR 1399-1405, 2 p. CFP- 1391-1399, 308 p. CER 1399-1405, 2 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER26 KENT ThomasLudlow to 8 November1401 JohnDigge from 8 November1401 to 29 November1402 ThomasChiccheof Balverlcgh from 29 November1402 to 5 November1403 RichardClithcroe from 5 November1403 ValentineBaret to 22 November1406 Henry Home from 22 November1406 Edmundof Haute to 2 October1408 William Snayth from 2 October1408 Gatekeepers GeoffreyGilmyn of Canterbury from 30 May 1327 CHILEHAM History built late C12 King, p.228 CER 1399-1405, 143 p. CER. 1399-1405, 143 p. C.FR. 1399-1405, 181 P. C.F.R. 1399-1405, 181 p. CER. 1399-1405, 231 p. CER. 1399-1405, 231 p. CER. 1405-1413, p-53 C.F.R. 1405-1413, p-53 C.FR. 1405-1413, 126 (R.I.P.) p. CF. R. 1405-1413, 126 p.

CP. R. 1327-1330, 105 p.

Owners Alex. de Balliol of Chileham,P.P. deadby June 1311 6 October1314 not by Bart de Badlesmere, P. P.

G.EC. I, P-386 CP. R. 1313-1317, 191 p.

Thomasde Arundel, kn

C.C. 1307-1313, 16March1310 R. on p-252 6 October 1314 C. R. 1313-1317, 191 on P. p. C. R. 1327-1330,554 6 October 1314 P. on p. DaviddeStrabolgi, of Athol earl from 28 November CP.R. 1321-1324,33(Fee 1321 p. simple) 29November 1321 C CR. 1318-1323,510 on p. to LP.M VI, no. RI. P. 8 January 1327 759 ) Daviddc Strabolgi, of above son from 8 January M. 1327 LP. VI, no. 759 GilesdeBadlcsmerc,P. P. to 16July 1338 M. LP. VIII, no.185(F-I.P.) Williamdc Rosof Helmsley, P.& Margery wife,sister above P. his of from 20November CP.R. 1388-1392, 1338 p-320 to 16February LPM. VIII, no.474(PL P. 1. ) 1343 on jointured 28October 1351 26November 1351 CAR 1350-1354, 172 P. 'Feetof finesrelating Wiltshire' to Society (1973), 394 Record 29 wiushire no.

William de Rosof Helmsley holds reversion CP.R 1350-1354, 172 28 October1351 p. Margary,widow of William de Ros& ThomasiJe Arundel to LP.M..X7,no.528 (R.I.P.) 18 October1363 Thomasde Rosof Helmsley,kn., her son from LPM.. X7,no.528 18 October1363 CPA 1364-1367, 37 10 November1364 on p. to LP.M. XVI, no.41 21 May 1383 Beatrice,mridow above of livery C CR 1381-1385, 487 (Jointure) 24 October1384 p. Richardde Burley, kn. 188

VOLUME II - CHAPTER26 KENT -

4 November 1385 on jointured 16April 1386 WilliamdeRosof Helmsley, P. P. inherited 6August 1393 died I September 1414 John Ros,kn.,sonof above, de inherited I September 1414 22November 1421 notby Margery, wife of above from 22November 1421
Wardships Minority of John de Ros (1414-1419) Thomas BeaufbM earl of Dorset, duke of Exeter from 22 September 1414 6 February 1416 on to 8 July 1419

CPA 1385-1389, 57 p. CPA 1385-1389, 148 p. G.E C XI, P.101 G.E CA7,P.102
C.P.P, 1416-1422, p. 187 CAR 1416-1422, p. 187 (Dowcr)

G.EC A7,P.102

CPA 1413-1416, p.235 CP. R. 1416-1422, p.230 CPA 1416-1422, p.263

COLBRIDGE History licenced demolished? Owners Sir Fulk Pcyforer licenceto crcnellate COOLING History liccnccd built pulled down 10 February1381 1381-5 1363? CP. R 1377-1381, 596 p. King, p.229 King, p.229 19 July 1313 1363 CPA 1313-1317, 10 p. King, p.229

19 July 1313

CPA 1313-1317, 10 p.

Owners JohnLord de Cobharn, P. P. CPA 1377-1381, 596 licenceto crenellate 10 February1381 p. C CR 1392-1396, 498 I October1395 p. away CEP, 1391-1399, 257 forfeited by 11 May 1398 p. I I PM. AIX, no.365 (FL P.) 10 January1408 to NicholasHawberkthroughJoande Cobham, wife his from IP. M. UX, no.365 10 January1408 JohnOldcastle,P.P. in the right of Joanlady Cobham. forfeited by I. Misc VII, no.561 12 July 1418 Joanlady Cobharn CPA 1416-1422, p.488 from 22 November1418 Constableswhile in Fing's Hands ReYnoldBraybrooke from 11 May 1398 DOVER History built modified modified modified modified Owners Crown on pre 1066 1066 1167temp.John temp.Henry III King, p.230 King, p.230 King, p.230 King, p.230 King, p.230

C.F.R 1391-1399, 257 p.

6 April 1308

C.C.R 1307-1313, 29 p.

189

VOLUME II - CHAPTER26 KENT Constables Bertramde Crioil on on MatthiasBezill not by Stephen Penchester de from on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on temp on on on on during pleasure from on on on on on on on on on on deadby Robertde Burghcrsh,P.P. shortterm from during pleasure from on on on on to Henry de Cobharn from tcrnp to Robertdc Kendal

6 June1235 17 July 1235 23 January1268 1267 5 December1267 8 November1268 31 March 1269 29 April 1270 18 October1270 16 March 1271 27 March 1271 4 December1271 21 January1272 5 April 1272 25 July 1272 20 May 1273 4 July 1273 27 August 1273 5 November1273 29 November1273 6 February1274 23 April 1274 28 October1274 16 February1278 1278-1282 7 January1279 25 January1279 20 January1280 10 June 1280 13 October1283 13 October1283 17 May 1285 27 June 1287 4 December1287 18 June1290 27 August 1292 18 October1292 23 March 1297 27 April 1297 II September 1297 25 April 1298 25 April 1298 20 July 1299 20 July 1299 7 January1303 30 June1303 II July 1303 28 April 1305 16 October1306 16 October1306 1306 1307 16 September

CLib. R 1267-1272, 2227 (400ni/year) no. C.Lib.P- 1267-1272, 2251 no. CLib. R 1267-1272, 97 no. H.K. W.II, p.638 CLib. R 1267-1272, 38 no. CLib. R 1267-1272, 503 no. C.Lib.R 1267-1272, 648 no. CLib. R 1267-1272, 1082 no. CLib. R 1267-1272, 1248 no. (250m.to maintainfor one quarter) CLib. R 1267-1272, 1484 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 1487 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 1737 no. CLib. R 1267-1272, 1767 no. CLib. R 1267-1272, 1886 no. CLib. R 1267-1272, 2010 no. CCR 1272-1279, 46 p. C CR 1272-1279, 19 p. C CR. 1272-1279, 29 p. C CR 1272-1279, 37 p. CCR 1272-1279, 61 p. LMisc 1,no.968 CER 1272-1307, 21 p. CER 1272-1307, 33 p. CP. R 1272-1281, 259 p. E. 101/3/23 CFR 1272-1307, 107 p. CP. R. 1272-1281, 299 p. CP. R. 1272-1281, 5 p. CP.R 1272-1281, 379 p. CAR 1272-1281, 83 p. CF. R. 1272-1307, 193 p. CP. R 1281-1292, 162 p. CP. R 1281-1292, 275 p. CP. R 1281-1292, 289 p. CAR. 1281-1292, 88 p. CAR 1281-1292, 520 p. CP. R 1281-1292, 509 p. C.P.R 1292-1301, 22 p. CP.R 1292-1301, 99 p. CAR 1292-1301, 308 p. CAR. 1292-1301, 347 (R-I.P.) p. CP. P- 1292-1301, 347 p. CP.R 1292-1301, 427 p. CF. R. 1272-1307, 416 p. C CR. 1302-1307, 3 p. CP.R 1301-1307, 152 p. CCR 1302-1307, 46 p. CAR, 1301-1307, 358 p. CEP, 1272-1307, 542 (R.I.P.) p. CER 1272-1307, 542 p. E/101/13/22 CER 1307-1319, 4 p.

190

VOLUME II - CHAPTER26 - KENT from 16 September 1307 3 November1307 on 8 March 1308 on 8 August 1308 on 11 September 1310 on 6 February1311 on 8 November1311 on 16March 1312 on 8 April 1314 on 19 February1315 to Henryde Cobhamyng. from 19 February1315 15March 1315 to Robertde Kendal from 15 March 1315 30 October1320 to BarLde Badelesmere, P. P. from 30 October1320 16 June 1321 to Edmund Woodstock,earl of Kent de from 16 June1321 8 July 1323 on 29 July 1323 on 26 September 1323 on 17 November1323 to JohnPecche, P. P. from 17 November1323 24 March 1324 on 21 May 1324 to Robertde Kendal from 21 May 1324 21 July 1324 on 15 December1325 to RalphBassetof Drayton,P.P. from 15 December1325 29 September 1326 on Bartholomew. Burgcrssh, de snr.,P.P. from I December1326 16 December1326 on 8 March 1327 on for life from 11 February1328 4 November1330 on 25 July 1330 on 14 December1330 to William de Clinton from 14 December1330 22 March 1333 on 17 June1333 on 6 October1333 on 1334-1337 temp 6 June1335 on 3 May 1336 on 10 February1337 on 1338-1339 temp 2 February1339 on 18 February1339 on I August 1339 on 12 August 1339 on 1341-1342 temp 6 May 1341 on 191 CER. 1307-1319, 4 p. C.CR 1307-1313, 6 p. CP. k 1307-1313, 128 p. CP. R 1307-1313, 124 p. CP.P- 1307-1313, 281 (Keeper) p. CP.R 1307-1313, 361 p. CP.P. 1307-1313, 424 p. CP. R 1307-1313, 472 p. CP. R 1313-1317, 144 p. CF. 9 1307-1319, 231 p. CFP, 1307-1319, 231 p. CER 1307-1319, 235 p. CER. 1307-1319, 235 p. CF. R 1319-1327, 38 p. CER 1319-1327, 38 p. CFP- 1319-1327, 62 p. CEP, 1319-1327, 62 p. C CR 1323-1327, I p. CP.R 1321-1324, 318 p. CP. R. 1321-1324, 375 p. CFR 1319-1327, 242 p. CER. 1319-1327, 242 p. CP. R 1321-1324, 391 p. CFR 1319-1327, 277 p. CF. R 1319-1327, 277 p. CER 1319-1327, 291 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 370 p. CFR. 1319-1327, 370 p. CMR, no.806 CER 1319-1327, P-425 C.M.R, no.70 CP.R. 1327-1330, 32 p. CER, 1327-1337, P-80 CP. R 1327-1330, 522 p. CP.R 1327-1330, 570 p. CFP, 1327-1337, P-204 CER. 1327-1337, P-204 CCR 1333-1337, P-21 7, C CR 1333-133 p.118 C CP, 1333-1337, 175 p. E. 101/19/5 CFP, 1327-1337, 453 p. CP. R 1334-1338, p-291 CCR 1337-1339, p-2 E. 101/21/26 E. 101/22/15 C.CR 1339-1341, 22 p. E. 101/22/15 E. 101/22/16 E. 101/23/10 C.P.P- 1340-1343, 216 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER26 KENT temp on on on to Bart. de Burghcrsh,P.P. from tcmp on on on on on on on temp on on on on on on on on on on on on on temp on 1342-1343 15 December1342 22 May 1343 26 May 1343 3 December1343 3 December1343 1343-1350 28 December1343 13 February1346 28 March 1346 13 February1348 20 April 1348 14 December1348 18 May 1349 1350-1355 12 July 1350 6 August 1350 6 December1350 18 January1351 20 July 1352 21 November1352 11 November1353 15 July 1354 30 July 1353 15March 1354 21 June1354 6 November1354 7 November1354 1355 20 January1355 12 June1355 1 July 1355 10 July 1355 5 August 1355 E. 101/23/31 CP.R 1340-1343, 591 p. CPA 1343-1345, 91 p. C CA 1343-1346, 118 p. C.P.R 1340-1343, 152 p. CP. R 1343-1345, 152 p. E. 101/531/21 C CR 1343-1346, 205 p. C CR 1346-1349, 6 p. CFR 1337-1347, 465 p. CRR 1348-1350, 21 p. CPA 1348-1350, 83 p. CPA 1348-1350, 218 p. CPA 1348-1350, 279 p. E. 101/531/22 CCR 1349-1454, 239 p. IMisc HI, no.50 CPA 1350-1354, 28 p. CPA 1350-1354, 200 p. CCR 1349-1354, 499 p. CRR 1350-1354, 363 p. CRR 1350-1354, 505 p. CCR 1349-1354, 610 p. CRR 1350-1354,p.514 CPA 1354-1358, 64 p. CRR 1354-1358, 79 p. CRR 1354-1358, 108 p. C CR 1354-1360, 48 p. E. 101/27/2 CPA 1354-1358, III p. CP. R 1354-1358, 209 p. CPA 1354-1358, 269 p. CPA 1354-1358, 215 p. CPA 1354-1358, 273 p. CAR 1354-1358, 273 p. CER 1347-1356, 433 p. CER 1347-1356, 433 p. CAP, 1354-1358, 226 p. C.P.R 1354-1358, 233 p. CAP, 1354-1358, 235 p. CPA 1354-1358, 512 p. CCP. 1354-1360, 398 p. C CP. 1354-1360, 403 p. LMisc 111, 255 no. CPA 1354-1358, 554 p. CCR. 1354-1358, 433 p. CPA 1358-1361, 28 p. CPA 1358-1361, 91 p. CAR 1358-1361, 539 p. IMisc, Ul, no.372 CAP, 1358-1361, 324 p. CPA 1358-1361, 328 p. CP. R 1358-1361, 328 (Keepcr) p. C.P.R 1358-1361, 328 p. CPA 1358-1361, 63 p. 192

on on on to

Otesde Grandissono from 5 August 1355 to 8 August 1355 Rogerdc Mortimer, earl of March for life from 8 August 1355 15 September 1355 on 20 September 1355 on 22 October1355 on 4 February1357 on 15 February1357 on 28 February1357 on I May 1357 on 8 May 1357 on 15December1357 on 18 February1358 on 8 August 1358 on 20 November1358 on 3 May 1359 on 16 November1359 on deadby I March 1360 Guy dc Seintccr to I March 1360 Johnde Beauchamp Warwick, P.P. of for life from I March 1360 16 April 1360 on

VOLUIIEII - CHAPTER26 KENT 28 May 1360 on 13 June1360 on Richardde Beauchamp ] [? 20 June1360 on Johnde Beauchamp Warwick, P.P. of 26 July 1360 on 15 August 1360 on 20 November1360 on deadby 5 December1360 Andrewde Guildford from 5 December1360 Robertde Herle for life from 26 January1361 temp 1361-1363 20 March 1361 on 2 June1361 on 18 October1361 on 12 November1361 on 6 January1362 on 4 June 1362 on 26 June1363 on I December1363 on 1364 temp to 7 September 1364 Ralph Spigurnell. for life from 7 September 1364 10 July 1364 on 8 February1365 on I May 1365 on temp 1369-1370 20 March 1369 on 2 July 1369 on 10 October1369 on 10 October1369 on 6 May 1370 on 6 May 1370 on 14 June 1370 on to 18 June1370 to 21 June 1370 Richardde Pembrugge from 18 June1370 for life from 21 June1370 22 June1370 on 6 July 1370 on 25 October1370 on 17 June 1371 on to 18 November1371 Andrew de Guildford from 18 November1371 William Latimer, P.P. 3 November1372 on 26 March 1374 on 22 May 1374 on 26 July 1374 on 10 July 1374 on 6 August 1374 on 14 October1374 on I December1374 on 3 December1374 on 16February1375 on 193 CP. R. 1358-1361, 115 p. CP. R. 1358-1361, 420 p. I.Misc 111, 432 no. CP. R. 1358-1361, 61 p. CP. R. 1358-1361, 452 p. C.P.R. 1358-1361, 147 (Of Warwick, kn) p. CP. R. 1358-1361, 509 p. CP. R. 1358-1361, 509 p. CP. R. 1358-1361, 519 p. E. 101/28/17 CP. R 1358-1361, 584 p. C CR. 1360-1364, 270 p. LMisc 111, 490 no. CP. R. 1361-1364, 150 p. C.CR. 1360-1364, 237 p. CCR. 1360-1364, 406 p. CCR. 1360-1364, 536 p. CP. R. 1361-1364, 451 p. E. 101/29/12 CP. K 1361-1364, 520 (R.I.P.) p. CP. R. 1361-1364 CP. R. 1364-1367, 63 p. CP. R 1364-1367, 136 p. CP. R. 1364-1367, 147 p. E. 101/29/38 C CR. 1369-1374, 19 p. CCR. 1369-1374, 32 p. CP. R 1367-1370, 249 p. I.Misc 111, 727 no. IssueRolls, p.82 IssueRolls, p.82 CP. R 1367-1370, 470 p. C.CR. 1369-1374, 187 p. C.P.R. 1367-1370, 434 p. C CR 1369-1374, 187 p. C.P.R. 1367-1370, 434 p. C.P.R. 1367-1370, 469 p. C.P.R. 1367-1370, 447 p. CP. R. 1370-1374, I p. CER. 1370-1374, 123 p. C.FR. 1370-1374, 140 p. C.FR 1370-1374, 140 p. C.P.R. 1370-1374, 210 p. CCR. 1374-1377, 12 p. CCR. 1374-1377, 21 p. CAR 1370-1374, 491 p. CP. R. 1370-1374, 460 p. CP. R 1370-1374, 494 p. CP.R. 1374-1377, 54 p. CP. R 1374-1377, 60 p. CP.R. 1374-1377, 60 p. C.P.R. 1374-1377, 141 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER26 KENT -

Robertde Assheton

5 April 1375 on 3 May 1375 on 26 July1375 on 24 September on 1375 to 12June1376 Edmund Langley, of York dc carl from 12June1376 10February on 1377 30June1377 on 16November on 1377 30November on 1377 I October 1377 on 24December on 1377 20 January 1378 on 4 February 1378 on 1 March1378 on from 18June1378 ternp 1379-1381 27May 1379 on 18July1379 on to I February 1381

CP.K 1374-1377, 148 p. CP.R. 1374-1377, 149 p. CP.R 1374-1377, 159 p. LMiscIII, no. 980 CP.R 1374-1377,278 p. CP.P, 1374-1377,278 p. CP.R 1374-1377,487 p. CP.R 1377-1381,4 p. CCR 1377-1381,27 p. C.CR 1377-1381,33 p. CCR 1377-1381,38 p. C. R 1377-1381, 125 P. p. CP.R 1377-1381, 127 p. C CR. 1377-1381,46 p. CP.R 1377-1381, 131 p. CP.R 1377-1381,7 p. E.10 9/14 1/3 CF.R 1377-1383, 152 p. CP.P, 1377-1381,416 p. CP.R 1377-1381,589 p. CP.P, 1377-1381,589 p. E.101/39/21 CP.R 1377-1381,632 p. CP.R 1381-1385,5 p. CP.R. 1381-1385,72 p. C CP, 1381-1385,3 p. CCP, 1381-1385,23 p. CCR 1381-1385,40 p. CP.R. 1381-1385, 136 p. CP.R. 1381-1385, 113 p. C. R 1381-1385, 199 P. p. CP.A 1381-1385,256 p. CP.R 1381-1385,256 p. C. P, 1381-1385,285 P. p. CP.R 1381-1385,353 p. CP.R. 1381-1385,366(R.I.P.) p. CP.R 1381-1385,366 p. 370 I.P. XVI, no. M. CP.R. 1381-1385 CP.R. 1381-1385,518 p. CP.R. 1385-1389,60 p. CP.R 1381-1385,553 p. CP.R 1385-1389,81 p. CP.R 1385-1389, I p. CP.P- 1385-1389,90 p. C. R 1385-1389, 173 P. p. CP.R 1385-1389, 140 p. CP.R 1385-1389, 176 p. CP.R. 1385-1389,66 p. CP.R 1385-1389,225 p. CP.R 1385-1389,315 p. CP.R. 1385-1389,253 p. CP.R 1385-1389,392 p. Mix IV, no. 415 CP.P, 1385-1389,381 p. CP.R 1385-1389,381 p.

for life from I February 1381 temp 1381-1383 10April 1381 on 14May 1381 on 10July 1381 on 8 August1381 on 18November 1381 on 12March1382 on 20March1382 on 5 April 1382 on 12November 1382 on 24November 1382 on 30January 1382 on 6 May 1383 on 6 November 1383 on to 5 January 1384 Simon Burley, de king'sknight for life from 5 January 1384 for life from 24January 1384 3 March1384 on 18January 1385 on 15March1385 on 11April 1385 on 24May 1385 on 22June1385 on 8 February 1386 on 26February 1386 on 31April 1386 on 14May 1386 on 18June1386 on 15October 1386 on 26January 1387 on 28June1387 on 6 November 1387 on 27 November 1387 on to 3 January 1388 John Devereux, P. 0 P. from 3 January 1388
194

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER26 - KENT temp temp for life from on on on on temp on on on on on died Johnde Beaumont, P. C P. granted reversion on for life from temp on on on on on Edward,earl of Rutland 1388-1389 1388-1391 12 March 1388 16 September 1388 18 Febniary 1389 22 July 1389 3 November1389 1390-1393 28 June 1390 14 July 1391 6 May 1392 1 March 1392 11 December1392 22 February 139213
II December 1392 20 February 1393 5 March 1393 1393-1395 1 April 1393 28 November 1393 21 January 1394 18 June 1394 30 June 1396

E. ioi/4in E. 101/41/15 CPA 1385-1389, 415 p. CPA 1385-1389, 549 p. CPA 1388-1392, 53 p. CPA 1388-1392, 132 p. CCP- 1389-1392, 28 p. E. 101/41/21 CPA 1388-1392, 341 p. CPA 1388-1392, 516 p. CPA 1391-1396, 47 p. CP. R 1391-1396, 88 p. CPA 1391-1396, 199 p. G.E C IV, p. 296 CP. R 1391-1396, 199 p. Mix VI, no.20 CPA 1391-1396, 242 p. E. 101/41/23 CPA 1391-1396, 293 p. CPA 1391-1396, 342 p. IMisc VI, no.62 CPA 1391-1396, 435 p. C CR 1396-1399, 3 p. CCP- 1396-1399, 32 p. CPA 1396-1399, 228 p. CAR 1396-1399, 289 p. CPA 1396-1399, 592 p. CAR CP.R CP. R CPA CPA CPA CCP. CP. R CPA CPA CP.R C CK CCR CPA CPA C.P.R 1396-1399, 592 p. 1399-1401, 78 p. 1399-1401, 521 p. 1401-1405, 66 p. 1401-1405, 23 p. 1401-1405, 47 p. 1402-1405, 33 p. 1401-1405, 277 p. 1401-1405, 517 p. 1405-1408, 58 p. 1405-1408, 237 p. 1405-1409, 6 p. 1405-1409, 27 p. 1405-1408, 305 p. 1405-1408, 420 p. 1408-1413, 57 (KrL) p.

15November 1396 on 22July 1397 on John Beaufort, of Somerset earl from 5 February 1398 21August1399 to
Thomas Erpyngharn, kn. for life from for life from on on on on on on on on on on on on on
to Henry, prince of Wales from

21 August 1399 12 November1399 6 July 1401 20 November1401 1 December1401 I January1402 11 January1403 7 May 1403 10 February1404 24 March 1405 28 July 1406 2 December1405 16 February1406 11November1406 2 March 1408 28 February1409 28 February1409 26 October1409 1413

on to Ilomas, earl of Arundel.

CPA 1408-1413, 57 p. CCR 1409-1413, 67 p. H.K W.11,p.640 CPA 1413-1416, 1 p. CPA 1413-1416, 152 p. CP.R. 1416-1422, 34 p. CAR CPA CPA CPA 195 1413-1416, 374 p. 1416-1422, 34 p. 1416-1422, 391 p. 1416-1422, 236 p.

for life from 22March1413 19March1415 on 1415 13Octobcr to Humphrcy, dukcof Gloucestcr from 1415 27Novcmbcr 23 Junc1416 to 26March1417 on 28May 1419 on

VOLUNIE Il - CHAPTER 26 - KENT

20 January 1420 on II June1420 on 26 April 1421 on 1447 to James Fiennes, Lord Say& Sele from 1447 1450 to Humphrey Stafford, dukeof Buckingham from 1450 1460 on
Deputies William de Bcmefcld 15 June 1316 on Henry de Cobham& Ni cholasCriel 29 July 1323 on NicholasCriel 26 September 1323 on Alex. Hurtyn in 1335 11omasSpygournel 14 August 1346 on 24 August 1346 on William Barry 2 December1350 on JohnJames 3 May 1359 on Andrew de Guildford for Beauchamp 5 December1360 to 18 October1361 on Thomasde Reynes lieutenant 18March 1373 1374 temp lieutenant 10 July 1374 deputy 26 July 1374 deputy 6 August 1374 12 October1374 on I December1374 on lieutenant 3 December1374 lieutenant 16February1375 3 April 1375 on lieutenant 3 May 1375 from 7 July 1375 deputy 18 July 1375 lieutenant 24 September 1375 Rogerde Wylasham 20 June1378 on 28 September 1379 on Ralph Cheyne 10 April 1381 on Walter Clopton 22 May 1381 on Hugh Fastolf 15 April 1385 on 26 February1386 on RogerWigmore 30 May 1386 on 12 December1386 on 27 November1387 on Robertde Bemeye,krL 24 July 1400 on 196

C CP. 1419-1422, P-64 CAR 1416-1422, P-320 C.CR 1419-1422, 141 p. H.K.W.11, 640 p. H.K.W.II, p.640 H.K-W.II, p.640 H.K.W.A P. 640 H.K.W.II, p.640

C CR 1313-1318, 294 p. CAR 1321-1324, 3 18 (Supplyplace) p. CP. R 1321-1324, 375 p. E. 101/695/11 C CK 1346-1349, 102& 149 pp. LMisc II, no.2000 CP.R 1348-1350, 277 p. LMIsc 111, 372 no. CP. R 1358-1361, 509 p. LMisc Iff, no.490 CCR. 1369-1374, 498 p. E. 101/33/8 CP. P. 1370-1374, 460 p. CAR 1370-1374, 492 p. CP. R 1370-1374, 494 p. CP. R. 1370-1374, 474 p. CP. R 1374-1377, 62 p. CP. R 1374-1377, 60 p. CP.R 1374-1377, 141 p. CP. P- 1374-1377, 148 p. CP. R 1374-1377, 149 p. CER 1369-1377, 294 p. CP. R 1374-1377, 155 p. I.Misc III, no.980 CP. R 1377-1381, 253 p. CCR 1377-1381, 267 p. CP. P- 1377-1381, 632 p. CP.R 1377-1381, 581 p. C.P.R 1381-1385, 589 p. CP. R 1385-1389, 173 p. CP. X 1385-1389, 178 p. C CK 1385-1389, 278 p. IMisc IV, no.415 C.CR 1399-1402, 170 P.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER26 - KENT

I December 1401 on 28May 1404 on SimonBlakeburn 2 March1408 on 31May 1408 on Robert Thomas & Oxbrigge 6 May 1409 on Andrew BoteIer, kn. 12July 1410 on Richard Weyvile 16August1414 on Geoffrey Louther 19June1421 on Bedels Dover of Richard Dover de from 16February 1327 Gatekeepers Dover of Richard Lyoun from Bailif of the Ward Richard Dover de from

CAR 1401-1405, 23 p. LMisc P71, 276 no. CP.P- 1405-1408,420(lieut) p. CP.P- 1405-1408,453(lieut) p. CP.R 1408-1413, 108(Possibly) p. CP.R 1408-1413,212 p. LMisc P71, no-494 CRIZ 1416-1422,390 p.

CP.R 1327-1330, II p.

16February 1327

CAR 1327-1330, 11 p.

12October 1327

CP.R 1327-1330,212 p.

Keeperof Victuals Richard Haket from 18January 1337 WilliamdeTatlyngbury from 7 July1375 AndrewWodehull 9 July 1377 on Simon Earth& Andrew de Wodeshull (Revievers) from 25 August1385
Scmande Tongc from ReginaldCurtoys,csq from 12 November1399 2 March 1402

CFR 1327-1337,507 p. CER 1369-1377,294 p. CP.R. 1377-1381, p-6 CP.JZ1385-1389,8 p.

CAR 1399-1401, 65 p. CP. R 1401-1405, 46 p.

Keeper of Victuals and Armour William de Langley from 5 August 1355 Serjeant to the Constable Johnde Beywik 10 June 1273 on 4 May 1275 on Alan de Hucham. 14 January1276 on RobertHert & James Plonuncr 20 December1418 on Chaplains Robertsonof Johnde Sutton for life from 4 November1302 William dc Lychesfeld,chaplain 16 March 1345 on Artillcr JohnMusket on

C.FX 1347-1356, 433 p.

C.P.R 1272-1281, 10 p. C.P.P- 1272-1281, 85 p. C.P.P- 1272-1281, 128 p. C.P.R. 1416-1422, 177 p.

C.P.P, 1301-1307, 68 p. CAR. 1343-1345, 445 P.

16 October1358

C.P.R 1358-1361, 104 p.

197

VOLUNE 11- CHAPTER26 KENT EYNESFORD

History

built destroyed in ruins

early C12 1312 17 October1388

King, p.231 King, p.231 LP.M. XV, no.245

Tenant in Chief Archbishopof Canterbury 19 September 1303 on Owners NicholasCriel to 19 September 1303 NicholasCriel, sonof above from 19 September 1303 NicholasCriel to 17 October1388 William Criel, sonof above from 17 October1388 William son of NicholasOryel, kn 16 July 1403 on FOLKSTONE Owners Johnde Clinton, P.P. 9 July 1377 on died 6 September 1398 William de Clinton, grandsonof above,P.P. inherited 6 September 1398 died July orAugust 1431 HEVER History licenced liccnced modified Owners Stephen Penchcstcr de liccnccd Sir Johnde Cobham licenceto crencliate
LEEDS History

LP.M. 1,no.162

LP.M. I, no.162(R.I.P.) LP.M. 1, no.162 LP.M. XV, no.245 (R.I.P.) LP.M. XY, no.245 (Underage) LP.M. VII, no.768

CCR 1377-1381, 6 p. G.EC. 111, 314 p. G.E C. III, p. 314 G.E C. III, p. 314

17 January1271 3 November1383 C15-06

C.P.R 1266-1272, 507 p. C.P.R 1381-1385, 326 p. King, p.231

17 January1271 3 November1383

CPA 1266-1272, 507 p. C.P.R. 1381-1385, 326 p.

built modified siege

Cli temp.EdwardI 1321

King, p.231 King, p.231 King, p.231

Owners QueenMargaret from 10 September 1299 19March 1310 confirmed 13 28 September 11 on II April 1314 on II April 1314 on Bart. de Badelesmere his heirs,P.P. & from 20 March 1318 QueenIsabella 11 April 1314 grantedreversion II April 1314 grantedreversion 198

CP. R 1292-1301, 451 p. CAR 1307-1313, 216 p. CCP. 1307-1313, 375 p. CP. R 1313-1317, III p. A. Ancient DeedsvoL 111, 5298 C CK 1313-1318, 607 p. CP. R 1313-1317, III p. A-5298 Ancient Deedsvol 111,

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER26 KENT -

for life from I February 1327 from 15November 1331 4 May 1334 on from I March1334 26 July 1337 on 15June1339 on from 6 January 1341 from 6 January 1341 13March1345 on Queen Anne 24Mat 1382 on to herdeath Joan Molum,granted above by 21February 1399 on for life from 19May 1399 5 July 1401 notby King'sMother, Joan countess Hereford of from 4 June1403 9 April 1410 on for life from 10March1414 Thomas, archbishop C=terbury of for Queen's life 7 December 1412 Constables John Bacun from JohndeNorthwode, P. P.

CP.P, 1327-1330,66 p. CP.P- 1330-1334, 195 p. LP.M. 11, 577 no. CP.R 1330-1334, 529 p. CP.R 1334-1338,474 p. CCh. 1327-1341,447 Pp. CP.R 1340-1343,79 p. CCR 1339-1341,593 p. CP.P- 1343-1345,447 p. CP.R 1381-1385, 125 p. CP.R 1396-1399,526 p. CPS. 1396-1399,562 p. CP.R 1399-1401,509 p. CP.R 1401-1405,234 p. CP.R 1413-1416, 168 p. CP.R 1308-1314,453 p.

20January 1291

CER 1272-1307,288 p.

C.Ck 1296-1302, 340 24 March 1300 on p. Bartholomewde Badelesmerc, P. for QueenMargaret P. , from CER 1307-1319, 103 29 September 1311 p. CCR. 1307-1313, 375 28 September 11 13 on p. Thomasde Cottingham,for QueenMargaret from CPA 1313-1317, 117 26 May 1314 p. Bartholomewde Badelesmere, P. for QueenMargaret P. , from CPA 1317-1321, 46 I November1317 p. CPA 1317-1321, 128 20 March 1318 on p. Robertde Grovehurst CMA, no.73 13 March 1327 on Owan Corder from CP. R. 1330-1334, 123 4 June1331 p. Archbishopof Canterbury from 26 July 1337 CP. R 1334-1338, 474 (For Quecn) 26 July 1337 confirmed p. CER 1337-1347, 197 to 12 December1340 p. Reynoldde Cobliam. Sterborough, P. P. of CER 133 7-1347, p. 197 from 12 December1340 CPA 1340-1343, p.79 to 6 January1340 CCR? 1339-1341, p. 593 to 6 January1341 Walter de Chesthunte QueenIsabel for from CPA 1340-1343, 79 6 January1340 p. Robertde Corby,yeoman,for QueenIsabell from 11 December1354 CPA 1354-1358, 188 3 March 1355 on p. Johnde Beverley,kings esquire CAR. 1364-1367, 162 for life from 8 August 1365 p. CP. R 1370-1374, 207 26 October1372 p. on CCP, 1374-1377, 396 14 November1376 p. on JohnDevereux,P.P. CPA 1377-1381, 137 from 1 March 1378 p. CAR 1377-1381, 141 for life from 13March 1378 p. CPA 1377-1381, 546 16 September 1380 p. on 199

VOLUNE 11 CHAPTER 26 KENT -

CCR 1381-1385, 55 I May 1382 on p. died G.E C IV, p. 296 22 February 139213 Hugh Lutrell, kn. from 20 June 1394 CCR 1396-1399, 154 28 October1397 confirmed p. William le Scrope,carl of Wiltshire, JohnBussy,Henry Grenc,Walter Bagot from CRR 1396-1399, 588 12 July 1399 p. JohnNorbury, esquire for life from 31 August 1399 CP. R 1396-1399, 595 p. Gatekeepers GeoffreyYonge from and from

27 October1420 7 June1421

CRR 1416-1422, 300 p. CP. R 1416-1422, 400 p.

Porter and Keeper of the Park JohnGermeyn for life from 28 December1358 Clerk of the Works JohnEdward from William Dionys, clerk on

CP. R 1358-1361, 131 p.

18 December1367 I October1399

C.P.R 1367-1370, 46 p. C.P.R 1399-1401, 58 p.

Controllers & Surveyors Thomas,Prior of Lceds from 18 December1367 LEYBOURNE History built abandoned Tcnant in Chief William de Leybourne on 1260 1397

C.P.P- 1367-1370, 46 p.

King, p.232 King, p.232

30 May 1307

1P.M. IV, no.410

Owners Ilomas de Leybourne 17 March 1308 to 30 May 1308 to Alice, widow of Ilomas de Leybournc from 17March 1308 from 30 May 1308 Crown 21 June1377 on Simonde Burley, king's knight from 28 January1384 from 2 November1385 12 December1385 on MAIDSTONE History in use Owncrs Walter de Maidstone licenseto crenellate
MEREWORTH History licenced 22 Octobcr 1332

C.C.R 1307-1313, 26 p. I. P.M. IV, no.410 (PUP.) CCR 1307-1313, 26 p. I. P.M. IV, no.410
CPA 1381-1385, p.423

CAR 1381-1385, 367 (rail male) p. CPA 1385-1389, 37 p. CPA 1385-1389, 96 p.

temp.Lcyland

King, p.237

16 July 1310

CAR 1307-1313, 271 (Nbydenstan) p.

CAR 1330-1334, p-365 200

VOLUME II - CHAPTER26 KENT in useto 1720 Owners Johnde Mereworth licenceto crenellate QUEENBOROUGH
History

King, p.237

22 October1332

CAR 1330-1334, 365 p.

built

1361

King, p.232

Constables Johnde Foxle for life from I October 1365 24 November1370 on tcmp 1376 25 May 1376 on I July 1377 on Thomasatte Lee for life from 28 October1384 4 November1384 on 17 January1385 on Robertde Verc, earl of Oxford for life from 13 March 1385 DegarySeys 27 December1387 on tcmp 1387-1389 13 January1388 on William le Scrope,earl of Wiltshire from I May 1389 Arnald Savage for life from 4 January1393 temp 1393-1394 8 February1393 on 6 May 1393 on to 5 June1396 to 15 June 1397 William le Scrope,earl of Wiltshire from 5 June 1396 from 15 June 1397 15 June1397 on 15 June 1399 on Hugh de Waterton,kn. for life from 18 October1399 to 14 October1402 Thomas,archbishop Canterbury of for life from 10March 1409 to 21 March 1413 Gilbert Umfraville for life from 21 March 1413 16 November1413 on Sub-constables Johnde Welton tcmp Clerk of the Works BernardCok from

C.P.R. 1364-1367, 186 p. IssueRoll, p.386 E. 101/531/28 C.C.R. 1374-1377, 315 p. C.P.R. 1377-1381, 2 p. CPA 1381-1385, 467 (Custody) p. C CR. 1381-1385, 485 p. CPA 1381-1385, 517 p. CP.R. 1381-1385, 542 p. CP. R. 1385-1389, 381 p. E. 101/41/6 CPA 1385-1389, 392 p. CPA 1388-1392, 25 p. CP. R. 1391-1396, 206 p. E. 101/683/13 CAR 1391-1396, 216 p. CP. R. 1391-1396,p.286 CP. R. 1391-1396, 715 p. CPA 1396-1399, 153 p. CP. R. 1391-1396, 715 p. CP.R. 1396-1399, 153 p. CPA 1396-1399, 89 p. CAR 1396-1399, 578 p. CP. R. 1399-1401, 15 p. CP. R. 1399-1401, 15 p. CPA 1408-1413, 59 p. CP. R. 1413-1416, 10 p. CP. R. 1413-1416, 10 p. CAR 1413-1416, 133 p.

1376

E. 101/531/28

8 January1368

C.P.R 1367-1370, 43 p.

Comptroller of the Works JohnBarler 8 January1368 on 201

C.P.P- 1367-1370, 43 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER26 - KENT

John Barry, FuIk Payforer, Ilomas Harcherigge, WiHiam Symme CPA 1367-1370, p.43 8 January 1368 on Organiser of the Works Richard de Thwayt, mason from 21 June 1361 ROCHESTER History

Surveyors of the Works

CAR. 1361-1364, p. 38

built keepbuilt siege modified Owners Crown on Constables Rogerde Leyboume not by Simonde Kraye on orderedto repair gate to William de Valoynes from Ralph de Sandwich to Johnde Cobliam. from for life on William Scarlet on Johnde Cobliam to R. Bishop of London from Henry de Cobhani for life from on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on on

1087-9 1126 1218,1264 1367-70,1378-83

King, p.232 King, p.232 King, p.233 King, p.233

6 April 1308

C CK 1307-1313, 29 p.

28 March 1268 20 January1272 17 June 1273 17 October1274 17 October1274 4 June 1280 4 June 1280 21 April 1281 15 April 1282 14 June1297 28 March 1300 28 March 1300 14 January1303 16 November1306 6 November1307 22 November1307 13 May 1309 6 October1310 28 January1312 26 July 1313 23 April 1314 26 July 1314 17 October1315 20 March 1318 I December1318 21 November1319 2 April 1324 26 May 1324 I February1327 11 March 1327 30 May 1330 6 May 1331 202

CLib. R 1267-1272, 211 no. LMisc 1,no.405 C CR 1272-1279, 16 p. CFR 1272-1307, 31 p. CEP- 1272-1307, P-31 CP. R 1272-1281, 376 p. C.P.A 1272-1281, 376 p. CP. R 1272-1281, 430 p. CCR 1279-1288, 152 p. CP. R. 1292-1301, 36 p. CER. 1272-1307, 426 p. CER. 1272-1307, 426 p. CER 1272-1307, 486 p. C CR 1302-1307, 422 p. CCR 1307-1313, 5 p. CCP, 1307-1313, 9 p. C CR 1307-1313, 112 p. C CR 1307-1313, 283 p. CCP, 1307-1313, 394 p. C CR 1313-1318, 7 p. C CR 1313-1318, 49 p. C CP. 1313-1318, 107 p. CCR 1313-1318, 253 p. C.CA 1313-1318, p-532 CP. R 1317-1321, 246 p. C CR 1318-1323, 168 p. CCR 1323-1327, 90 p. C CR 1323-1327, 106 p. CP. k 1327-1330, 66 p. CM. R, no.590 CER. 1327-1337, 180 p. CFP- 1327-1337, 254 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER26 KENT Henry de Cobham& JohnWsson,P.P from 24 September 1334 CER 1327-1337, 416 p. Johnde Cobham,P.P. 12 March 1347 C.C.R 1346-1349, 252 on p. 7 September C.C.P- 1346-1349, 384 1347 on p. William de Clinton, earl of Huntingdon for life from 15 March 1354 C.P.R 1354-1358, 22 p. Geoffreyde SayIV, for life from I September 1354 C.EP- 1347-1356, 401 p. 17 April 1355 C.C.P- 1354-1360, 123 on p. 6 June1356 C.C.R 1354-1360, 268 on p. to I July 1359 C.FR 1356-1368, 97 (R.I.P.) p. Johnde Grey of Codnor,P.P. from I July 1359 C.FR 1356-1368, 97 p. 20 August 1359 C.C.R 1354-1360, 590 on p. to 14 April 1370 C.P.R 1367-1370, 394 p. Simonde Burgh from 14 April 1370 C.P.k 1367-1370, 394 (King's esq. ) p. 22 September C.P.R 1370-1374, 200 1372 on p. 22 September 1372 C.P.P- 1370-1374, 240 on p. 28 October1374 C.C.R 1374-1377, 51 on p. 15 December1376 C.P.R 1374-1377, 395 on p. 27 June1377 C.CR 1377-1381, 5 on p. 19 August 1378 CER. 1377-1383, 109 on p. to 25 October1379 CP. R 1377-1381, 395 p. Johnde Newenton,krL for life from 25 October1379 CP. R 1377-1381, 395 p. C CR 1381-1385, 482 12 September 1384 on p. 28 September CP. R 1385-1389, 212 1386 on p. 15 February1388 CP. R 1385-1389, 394 on p. CP. P, 1391-1396, 194 7 October1393 on p. William Arundcl CCP- 1392-1396, 344 22 April 1394 on p. CP.R 1391-1396, 559 6 April 1395 on p. 28 July 1395 CP. k 1391-1396, 609 on p. William le Scrope,earl of Wiltshire, JohnBussy,Henry Grene from 7 July 1399 CP.R 1396-1399, 588 p. Richardde Arundel,kn. for life from CAP- 1399-1401, 357 & 389 4 September 1400 pp. from C.P.P- 1408-1413, 425 23 August 1412 p. CAR 1413-1416, 77 12 July 1413 on p. Deputies Rogerde Say Geoffreyde Say(1353-60) Mix III, no.743 tCmP NicholasHcryng Mix 111, 743 Johnde Grey(1360-9) tCmP no. William Godefray IMisc III, no.743 Johnde Grey(1360-9) temp ThomasWhite lately CAR 1381-1385, 372 (Supplyingplace) 29 January1384 p. Chaplains Martin de Roffa + others,100sstipendeach CLib. P- 1267-1272, 75 January1268 on no. Martin CLib. P- 1267-1272, 437 Octobcr 1268 no. on

Geoffrey Norman on from

7 August 1271 27 June 1273

CLlb. R 1267-1272, 1634 no. C CR 1272-1279, 17 p.

203

VOLUME II - CHAPTER26 - KENT

Chief master of the Works John Prior of Rochester

from

II January1368

CPA 1367-1370, 43 p.

Controllers & Surveyersof the Works William de Bassing& Gilber Goldewyn II January1368 on Farmers Henry de Cobham on
SALTWOOD History

CPA 1367-1370, 43 p.

22 March 1331

CPA 1330-1334, p-86

built modified barbican out of repair

1160 early C 13 c.1383 1398-9

King, p.233 King, p.233 King, p.233 King, p.233

Owners Archbishopof Canterbury 25 July 1271 on 6 September 1343 on Church 8 March 1383 on Archbishopof Canterbury October1397 on 19 September 1407 on Constables Wagesl4d/day on

CLib. R 1267-1272, 1576 no. C.P.P- 1343-1345, 169 p. CP. P- 1381-1385, 233 p. LM! sc 1/7, 321 no. C CR. 1405-1409, 291 p.

25 July 1271

CD&R. 1267-1272, 1576 no.

Constablesfor the Church JohnCharncyalias Chcmcy,esquire for life from annunciation1382 inspected confirmed 8 March 1383 & RogerHonyton 19 September 1407 not by SANDWICH Owners QueenIsabella from

C.P.R. 1381-1385, 233 p. CP. R 1381-1385, 233 p. CCP- 1405-1409, 291 p.

I February1327

C.C.R. 1327-1330, 66 p.

Constables PeterBarde 13 March 1315 to Nicholasle Archer from 13 April 1314 from 13 March 1315 QueenIsabella for life from I February1327 PeterBardc from 20 March 1332 11ornasMore 2 March 1397 to 7homasDongeselee alias MEWE from 2 Much 1397 John Whiteney in 1403-1404

C.FP, 1307-1319, 236 p. C.P.P- 1313-1317, 106 p. C.F.R 1307-1319, 236 p. C.P.R 1327-1330, 66 p. C.FR 1327-1337, 305 p. C.P.P, 1396-1399, 87 (Keeper) p. CRA 1396-1399, 97 (Keeper) p. E. 101/43/27

204

VOLUUE 11- CHAPTER26 KENT Verger JohnV;Wtney from confirmed Keeper of the Gaol JohnFige of Almain on SCOTNEY History built
SHOREHAM

6 July 1401 12 June 1413

CER 1413-1422, 25 p. CER 1413-1422, 25 p.

8 May 1358

CP.R 1358-1361, 48 p.

late 10 century
(LULLINGSTONE)

King, p.234

Owners JohnPoyntz,krL 28 February1371 to NicholasBonde,leasedfrom above from 28 February1371 Alan SeintJoust 16 July 1403 on Philip Seynclere, Kn. 1408 to TONBRIDGE History mentioned keep-gatehouse siege 1088 temp.EdwardI 1215,1264

C CR 1369-1374, 286 p. CC)Z 1369-1374, 286 p. I. P.M. X11711, 768 no. I. P.M. XIX, no.461 (R.I. P.)

King, p.235 King, p.235 King, p.235

Tenant in Chief Archbishopof Canterbury 14 December1295 on I May 1307 on 10 July 1314 on 14 August 1315 on II November1347 on August 1372 on 16 October1386 on 4 July 1392 on 6 April 1395 on

LP.M. 111, 371 no. I. P.M. IV, no.435 LP.M. V, no.538 C.P.P- 1313-1317, 341 p. LP.M. IX, no.56 I. P.M. XIII, no.2 10 LP.M. AW. no.439 LP.M. X1171, 209 no. LP.M. XVII, no.1273

Owners Ownedby Gilbert de Clare LP.M. III, no.371 (R.I.P.) 14 December1295 to Joan,Widow of Gilbert Clare C.Cp, 1288-1296, 484 16 May 1296 p. on Ralph de Monterner,earl of Gloucester Joanhis wife & C.CA 1296-1302, 473 livery 16November1301 p. Joan,widow of Gilbert Clare LP.M. IV, no.435 (R.I.P.) I May 1307 to Gilbert de Clare,sonof above LP.M. IV, no-435 from I May 1307 LP.M. V, no.538 (R.I.P.) 10 July 1314 to Takeninto Royal hands CYR 1307-1319, 248 23 May 1315 p. on Hugh de Audley, earl of Gloucester CP. P- 1317-1321, 587 forfcited by 22 May 1321 p. CCR 1327-1330, 434 6 February1329 p. restored LP.M IX, no.56 (R.I.P.) II November1347 to Margaret daughterof above& Ralphbaron Stafford,her Husband 205

VOLUME II - CHAPTER26 - KENT from II November1347 John of Gaunt,duke of Lancaster 18 October1366 on Ralph, earl Stafford to August 1372 Hugh, son of above from August 1372 William de Montague,earl of Salisbury 14 November1381 on Hugh, earl of Stafford to 16 October1386 'Momas, earl of Stafford from 16 October1386 4 July 1392 to Anne, widow of above(1/3) from 8 February1393 William, brother of '17homas of Stafford earl to 6 April 1395 Edmund,earl of Stafford,brotherof above from 6 April 1395 8 March 1397 on to 21 July 1402 Humphrey,son of above from 21 July 1402 18 May 1408 on Constable John de Luke from to T'homas Cottingham de from from Sheriff of Kent to Robert de Steyngrave from LP.M. IX, no.56 CP. P- 1364-1367, 327 p. L P.M. A711, 2 10 (R.I P.) no. L P.M. A711, 2 10 no. C CR 1381-1385, 25 p. LPM. XVI, no.439 (PUP.) L P.M. XJI, no.439 LP.M. XJ,7I, no.209 (R.I.P.) C.CR 1392-1396, 38 p. LP.M. XVII, 1273(R.I.P.) LP.M. XTIV,no.1273 CAR 1396-1399, 92 p. LP.M. XVIII, no.823 (PUP.) LP.M. XP711, 823 no. LP.M. XIX, no.461

14 August 1315 I November1315 I November1315 30 May 1316 13 April 1321

CP. P- 1313-1317, 341 p. CP. R 1313-1317, 364 p. CP. R 1313-1317, 364 p. CP. R 1313-1317, 468 p. CER 1319-1327, 51 p.

CER 1319-1327, 51 13 April 1321 p. Poss.not takenup Bart. de Badclcsmcrc, P. deliveredby Sheriff of Kent [Later held illegally] P. , from C.FR. 1319-1327, 57 17 May 1321 p. CER 1319-1327, 71 to 26 September 1321 p. Edmundde Woodstock,earl of Kent from CER 1319-1327, 71 26 September 1321 p. Nicholasde la Bcchc,kn. & Rich. dc Grofhirst asBadlcsemcrc refusedto handit to Woodstock had from CP. P- 1321-1324, 31 3 November1321 p. CER 1319-1327, 76 5 November1321 to p. Alex. de Mowbray from CER 1319-1327, 76 5 November1321 p. CER 1319-1327, 137 to 3 July 1322 p. Henry Cobham. from C.FP, 1319-1327, 137 3 July 1322 p. C.C.R 1318-1323, 585 4 August 1322 p. on C.C-R 1318-1323, 628 16 February1323 p. on C.C.R 1323-1327, 9 24 July 1323 p. on C.FP. 1319-1327, 273 16 April 1324 p. and from E. 101/25/1 1325-1326 tcmp C.P.R 1324-1327, 275 8 June1326 to p. Johnde Pabenham CAR 1324-1327, 275 from 8 June 1326 p. CCR 1323-1327, 486 28 June1326 p. on CM. R, no.74 13 March 1327 on 206

VOLUME II - CHAPTER26 - KENT Bartholomew.de Burgerssh, snr.,P.P. from 16 January1329 to 6 February1329 John de Montague from 22 March 1399 TONGE History mentioned mentioned temp.John 1448 King, p.235 King, p.235 CPA 1327-1330, 357 p. C CR 1327-1330, 434 p. CFR 1391-1399, 296 p.

Owners Giles de Badlcsmerc, P. P. 7 June1338 to EdmundMortimer, earl of March & Ulster 27 December1381 to Rogerde Mortimer, son of above from 27 December1381 WESTHANGER History licencc to crcnellatc. Owners Johnde Kiriel 18 August 1343

L P.M IIII, no.185 LP.M. XV, no.550 (R.I.P.) LP.M. XY, no.550

CP.R 1343-1345, 106 p.

license crenellate 18August1343 to Uttice, widowof JohndeKiricl, kn. 13 II February 82 on 1383 22 September on Notes Conunision O&T intoanattack here of 13 II February 82

CP.P- 1343-1345, 106 p. CP.R 1381-1385, 133 p. CP.R 1381-1385,319 p.

CP.R 1381-1385, 133 p.

207

VOLUME II - CHAPTER27 LANCASHIRE -

Lancashire
Unknown Licenses HOLLAND for Robert de Holland 24 March 1308 NEWTON IN MAKERFELD for Robert de Langeton 18 October 1341 BORWICK History built BROUGHTON History HALL C14 IN FURNESS King, p. 244 CP. R. 1307-1313, p. 57 CP. R. 1340-1343, p. 304

built

C14

King, p.244

Owners Nicholas de Broughton by 1299 Christiana,wife of above 1340 alive deadby 1346 Christopherde Broughton inherited by 1346 ChristopherIl de Broughton inherited by 1378 1404-5 alive CLITHEROE History mentioned built Tenant in Chief Thomasof Lancaster to 1186-7 just before 1186

VCH. voL 8, p.402-4 ibid ibid ibid. ibid. ibid

King, p.245 King, p.245

6 February1311

LP.M. V, no.279

Owners Henry de Lacy, carl of Lincoln CER. 1272-1307, 343 25 August 1294 p. on LPM. V, no.279 (P-I.P.) 6 February1311 to Thomasof Lancaster& Alice dc Lacy, his wife, da. of above from LPM. V, no.279 6 February1311 CER. 1319-1327, 105 13 March 1322 p. confiscated on QueenIsabella CM. R., no.57 20 April 1327 on C.P.R. 1330-1334, 195 from 15 November1331 p. C CR. 1330-1333, 185 2 December1333 p. on CP. R. 1330-1334, 529 from I March 1334 p. 7, C CR. 1333-133 p.2 10 30 March 1334 on CPS. 1343-1345, 447 13March 1345 p. on Alice de Lacy, countess Lincoln of ) IPM. IX, no.107(PLI-P. 2 October1348 to Henry duke of Lancaster LPM. IX, no.107 from 2 October1348 CCR. 1346-1349, 576 livery 15 November1348 p. LP.M. XI, no.118 (R.I.P) 23 March 1361 to Earls of Lancaster 1399 to Crown 208

VOLUME II - CHAPTER27 - LANCASHIRE from Constables While confiscated 1322JohnTravers to William de Tatham from on on from on on on Serjeant bailiff Henry le Barber from DALTON IN FURNESS History built Owners FurnessAbbey temp GLEASTON History built mid C14 C14 King, p.245 1399

15 July 1323 15 July 1323 16 April 1324 18 November1323 3 December1330 5 December1330 8 May 1331 26 April 1331

CER. 1319-1327,p.222 CER. 1319-1327, 222 p. CER. 1319-1327, 272 p. C CR. 1323-1327, 146 p. CER. 1319-1327, 201 p. CCR. 1330-1333, 76 p. CCR. 1330-1333,p.233 CP. R. 1330-1334, 104 p.

28 December1330

CP. R. 1330-1334, 32 p.

from building

VC.H. vol 8, pp.308-9

Owners Harrington family temp entire period John de Harrington, P.P died 2 July 1347 John de Harrington, P.P, grandsonof above from 2 July 1347 died 28 May 1363 Robert de Harrington, P.P., son of above from 28 May 1363 died 21 May 1406 John de Harrington, P.P., son of above from 21 May 1406 died 11 February1418 William de Harrington, P.P., son of above from 11 February1418 died March 1458 HORNBY History mentioned rebuilt? siege Tenant in Chief Thomasof Lancaster on Henry of Lancaster on 1205 early C16 1643

V CH. voL 8, p.321 G.EC 117, 314 p. G.EC VI, p. 314 G.EC 11,p. 316 G.E.C 1/7, 316 p. G.E C VI,p. 316 G.EC 11,p. 316 G.EC 1/7. 317 p. G.EC 1/7, 317 p. G.E.C 1/7, 318 p.

King, p.246 King, p.246 King, p.246

20 February1319 I December1335

LPM. 1/7, 175 no. LP.M. VII, no.682

209

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER27 LANCASHIRE Owners Margaretde Neville to 20 February1319 I. P.M 1/7, 175 (R.I. P.) no. Johnde Neville from 20 February1319 I. P.M. 1/7, 175 no. 20 February1335 LP.M P71, 710 extent no. to I December1335 LP.M. P71, 682 (R.I. P.) no. Robertde Neville, grandsonof above from I December1335 LPM. KI, no.682 6 July 1351 to CCA 1349-1354, 372 p. Henry, duke of Lancaster for life from 6 July 1351 CCR. 1349-1354, 372 p. LP.M. A7, no.118 (R.I. P.) to 23 March 1361 Robertde Neville, as two above from L P.M. XI, no.118 23 March 1361 Michael de la Pole to hold for 3 yearsunlessNeville clearshis debts CCR. 1360-1364, 390 20 May 1362 p. Robertde Neville, asfour above C CR. 1360-1364, 427 23 October1362 to p. Sir Robertde Swylyngton,kn. from CCR. 1360-1364, 427 23 October1362 p. IANCASTER History siege modified modified siege 1194 1209 1402-22 1643,1648 King, p.246 King, p.246 King, p.246 King, p.246

Owned Edmund,earl of Lancaster, king's brother the from 18 August 1268 12 May 1277 on 6 February1292 on 3 July 1297 not by 13March 1322 confiscated on Thomas,earl of Lancaster 5 February1327 writ on Henry, earl of Lancaster heir on 5 February1327 23 April 1327 on Henry, duke of Lancaster 23 March 1361 to Constables Henry, earl of Lancaster from William Rygmayden on LIVERPOOL History built mentioned modified early C13 1235 1431-3

CP.R. 1272-1281, 208 p. CP. R. 1281-1292, 477 p. LP.M. 111, 423 (R.I.P.) no. CFR. 1319-1327, 105 p. LP.M. VII, no.82 LP.M. III, no.82 C CR. 1327-1330, 78 p. LP.M. XI, no.118(R.I. P.)

7 December1326 1401 I September

CFR. 1319-1327, 424 p. PL.1/3/60

King, p.248 King, p.248 King, p.248

Owners Lancastrian from 1280-1399 Thomas,carl of Lancaster forfeited 13 March 1322 210

VC.H. voL 4, p.5 C.F.R. 1319-1327, 105 P.

VOLUNE II - CHAPTER27 - LANCASHIRE 5 February1327 writ Henry, carl of Lancaster heir on 5 February1327 Henry, duke of Lancaster 6 July 1351 on 16 March 1361 on to 23 March 1361 John of Gaunt,duke of Lancaster 16 March 1372 on 10 December1374 on Crown from 1399 Private Constables John Bard for life from on William de Bradshagh for life from Thomasde Heselden from John Botillcr, kn. for life from LP.M. T171, 82 no. LP.M. T/71, 82 no. Somerville,p.361 CAR. 1358-1361, 575 p. LP.M. XI, no.118 (PLI-P-) J. G.R. 1372-1376,no.225 J.G.R. 1372-1376, 347 no. V CH, vol. 4, p. II

6 July 1351 20 September 1361 16 March 1372 8 April 1374 10 December1374

Somerville,p.361 C.C.R. 1360-1364, p-212 J. G.R. 1372-1376, 225 no. J. G.R. 1372-1376,no.724 J. G.R. 1372-1376, 347 no.

MELLING WITH WRAYTON History

a manor
Owners Ralph de Neville, kn

20May 1362

CCR. 1360-1364, 390 p.

6 July 1351 to Henry,dukeof Lancaster for life from 6 July1351

PIEL History licenced temp. dismantled abandoned Owners FurnessAbbey licenceto crenellate temp
RADCLIFFE

CCR. 1349-13,54, p.372 C.CR. 1349-1354, 372 p.

26 September 1327 1403 Dissolution

CP. R. 1327-1330, 169 p. King, p.247 King, p.247

1327 26 September entire period

CP. R. 1327-1330, 169 p.

History licensed Owners James Radcliffe, esq. de licenseto crcn. THURLAND History licenced siege Owners Tunstall family temp

15 August 1403

CP. R. 1401-1405, 255 p.

15 August 1403

CP. R. 1401-1405, 255 p.

14 October1402 1643

CP. R. 1401-1405, p-164 King, p.247

entire period 211

VCH. vol 8, p.232

VOLUME II - CHAPTER27 - LANCASHIRE Sir ThomasTunstall, kn. licenceto crenellate WARRINGTON History mentioned built over Owners Boteler family temp
WEST DERBY

14 October1402

C.P.R. 1401-1405, 164 p.

1228 1908

King, p.249 King, p.249

period

VCH. voL 3, p.319

History
modified modified abandoned 'old site' destroyed 1197 1218-25 by 1297 3 July 1297 1817 King, King, King, LPM. King, p.247 p.247 p. 247 III, no.423 p. 247

Owners Edmund, earl of Lancaster 3 July 1297 not by

LP. M. 111,no.423 (R. I. P.)

212

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER28 LEICESTERSHIRE -

Leicestershire
Unknown Licenses BAGGEWORTH for Robert de Holland, P.P. 15 July 1318 BELVOIR CPA 1317-1321, p. 189

History built siege licensed siege

1088 1216 1267 1461

King, p.256 King, p.256 King, p.256 King, p.256

Owners Isabelde Ros to 23 June 1301 I. P.M. IV, no.25 (PUP.) William de Rosof Helmsley,son of above,P.P. from 23 June 1301 LP.M. IV, no.25 died Ma y.-August1316 G.EC X1,p. 96 . William de Rosof Helmsley,son of above,P.P. inherited May-August1316 G.E C X1,p. 96 to 16 February1343 LP.M. HII, no.474 (R.I. P.) William de Ros,son of above,P.P. from 16 February1343 I. P.M. 1/711, 474 no. to 29 September 1352 LP.M. X, no.45 (R.I.P.) ' Thomasde Rosof Helmsley,Kn., brother of above from 29 September 1352 LPM. X, no.45 3 December1364 LMfsc 111, 572 on no. to 21 May 1383 LP.M X117, 50 (R.I.P.) no. Johnde Rosof Helmsley,Kn., sonof above,P.P. from 21 May 1383 I. P.M. XP7, no.50 CP.R. 1385-1389, 434 5 May 1388 on p. to 6 August 1394 LPM. XT171, 413 (R.I.P.) no. William de Rosof Helmsley,Kn., brother of above, P. P. from 6 August 1394 LP.M. XP71,no.413 7 November1408 CP.R. 1408-1413, 25 on p. died I September G.E.C X1,p. 102 1414 John de Ros of Helmsley,son of above inherited I September G.E C X1,p. 103 1414 died 22 March 1420/1 G.E.C X1,P.103 Thomas Ros qfHelmsley, brother of above,P.P. de inherited 26 September G.E C X1,p. 104 1406 died 18 August 1430 G.E C A7,p. 104 Private Constables Richard Shropshire C.P.R. 1385-1388, 434 (For life) 5 May 1388 confirmed p. Wardships Minority of William son of William de Ros (1343-1349) RalPhde Neville from C.F.R. 1337-1347, 330 15 May 1343 p. Minority of Thomas, brother of William de Ros (1353-1359) Simon de ThomeIeye from CER. 1347-1356, 352 20 January1353 p. RobertSauvage from CF. R. 1347-1356, 399 3 July 1354 p. Rogerde Mortimcr, earl of March from CPA 1354-1358, 271 15 July 1355 p. CPA 1354-1358, 475 8 November1356 to p. 213

VOLUME II - CILAPTER 28 LEICESIMBBE Minority of William de Ros Thomas de Ros, brother and heir from 8 June 1356 Minority of John de Ros (1414-1419) Thomas Beaufort, earl of Dorset, duke of Exeter from 22 September 1414 6 February 1416 on 8 July 1419 to Minority of Thomas de Ros (1421-1427) William Hcton from 17 1*1ay1421

CER 1356-1368, 6 p. CPA 1413-1416, 235 p. CPA 1413-1416, 230 p. CPJZ. 1416-1422, 263 p. CPA 1416-1422, 341 (As stcward) p.

CASTLE DONNINGTON
History

built mentioned sicge mentioned

early C12 1213 1216 1266,1311

King, p.253 King, p.253 King, p.253 King, p.253

LP. M. V, no.279 from 6 February 1311 CF. F- 1319-1327, P. 106 forfeited by 12 March 1322 Hugh le Despenser,yng, P.P. CCh. R 1300-1326, p-449 from 16 July 1322 C-Pj?. 1321-1324, p.262 from 16 July 1322 C-P.F- 1321-1324, p.262 16 March 1323 on Alice de Lacy, countessof Lincoln CP. R 1324-1327, p. 102 before II February 1325 Hugh Le Despenser.earl of Gloucester from CP. R 1324-1327, p. 102 (In fee) II February 1325 Edmund de Woodstock, earl of Kent from C-Ch.9 1327-1341, p-4 27 February 1327 forfeited by C-Ch.9 1327-1341, p. 176 25 April 1330 dead by LP. M. P71, 300 (PLIR) no. 20 December 1330 Geoffrey de Mortimer from C-Ch.9 1327-1341, p. 176 25 April 1330 Edmundearl of Kent, son of Edmund of Woodstock C-Fj?. 1327-1337, p.252 21 May 1331 underage John. earl of Kent, son of above LP.M. X, no.46 (R.I. P.) to 27 December 1352 Thomas de Holland, earl of Kent, brother in law of above LP. M. X, no.657 (R-I.P.) to 26 December 1360 Thomas de Holland, son of above from LP. M. X, no.657 26 December 1360 Joan, Princessof Wales LPM. XP7, no.325 to 8 July 1385 Thomas de Holland, earl of Kent from Lp. M. XW, no.325 8 July 1385 P. L PM. XP7I, no.8 12 (P-1. ) to 1397 25 April forfeited IMisc P71, 32 no. Thomas de Holland, earl of Kent, duke of Surrey from LPM. XP71,no.812 25 April 1397 CCR 1396-1399, p.284 1398 on 17 February LPM. X1,711, 974 (PLI.P.) to no. 7 January 1400 CCR. 1399-1402, p.59 forfeited 20 February 1400 Edmund de Holland4 cad of Kent, brother of above Lp. M. xp7ij, no.974 from 7 January 1400 214

Owners Henryde Lacy, earl of Lincoln I. P.M. V, no.279 (ILI. P.) to 6 Fcbniary 1311 Thomas,earl of Lancaster Alice de Lacy,his wife, da.of above and

VOLUME 11- CILAPMR 28 LEICESTFRSI-EIRE -

Crown from
Private Constables Roger de Pickering in

20 November 1400

CP. R 1399-1401, p.426

August 1315

I. P-Wddicott, Thomas ofLancaster,oxford, 1970,p.339

Constables Nicholasde Grey to 12March 1322 RalphBasset Drayton of from 12March 1322 RogerBeler 7 July 1322 on Edmunddc Woodstock, of Kent earl 2 December 1326 on Hugh Shirley II January1400 on Steward ThomasBarsc,esq. on

CER. 1319-1327, 106 p. CF.P, 1319-1327, 106 p. CCR 1318-1323, 475 p. CCR 1323-1327, 622 p. IMisc P71, 44 no.

II January1400

I. Misc P71,no.44

Wardships minority of Edmund, carl of Kent, 1330-1331 Margaret, countessof Kent, mother of above from 21 May 1331 LEICESTER History

CER. 1327-1337, p.252

built destroyed
siege modified

pre 1100 1101

1173 1422-3

King, p.254 Kin& p.254 King, p.254 King, p.254

Owners Simonde Montfort

in 13 November 1279 Edmund, earl of Lancaster, Brother of Edward I CPA CPA CPA 1272-1281, p.486 1272-1281 VS, 202 p. 1272-1281 V2,p.486

on 5 Nby 1277 on 13November 1278 deadby 1297 Thomas, of Lancaster earl writ 5 February1327 Henry,earl of Lancaster restored 29 March 1324 heir on 5 February1327 on 1330 5 December died 1345 Henryof Grosmont, dukeof Lancaster to 23 March 1361 deadby 16July 1361 Maud,his daughter, P. -Aifeof dukeof Bavaria(R-I. ) from 16July 1361 to 10April 1362 Johnof Gaunt dukeof Lancaster from 10April 1362
Constables while In Royal hands Robert Bclcr to 4 July 1323 215

LP.M. PTI,no.82 CER 1319-1327, p.268 LPM. 1/71, 82 no. C-Ch.R 1327-1341, p. 196

1. L P.M. Al, no. 118 (PL P.) CF. R 1356-1368 p. 165

CER 1356-1368, 165 p. ) I. P.M. A7,no.299(PLLP.

J.PM. A7, no.299

CER

1319-1327,p.220

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER28 - LEICESTERSHIRE Rogerde Belgrave from 4 July 1323 Restored Henry de Lancaster to 29 March 1324 on ThomasWalsshe 10 April 1394 on Edward,fature duke of York from 20 March 1399
WHITWICK History mentioned liccnced

CER. 1319-1327, 220 p. CER. 1319-1327, 268 p. CCR. 1392-1396, 212 p. CER. 1391-1399, 297 p.

1149-53,1204-5 12 March 1321

King, p.255 CP.R. 1318-1323, 571 p.

Owners Henryde Beaumont licenceto crenellate

12 March 1321

CP.R. 1318-1323, 571 p.

216

VOLUME II - CHAPTER29 - LINCOLNSHIRE

Lincolnshire
Unknown Licenses ERESBYfor JohnBeke,P.P. CP.R. 1272-1281, 158 6 August 1276 p. FRISKENEYE for Ranulphde Friskcneye 30 January1303 CP. R. 1301-1307, 103 p. LA BRUEREMANOR for The Knight's Templers CP. R. 1301-1307, 462 10 September 1306 p. LEE for Johnde Brchous CPA 1330-1334, 17 22 October1330 p. NETTLEHAM for Henry Burghersh,bishopof Lincoln CPA 1334-1338, 330 16 November1336 p. ST. MARY'S LINCOLN for bishopof Lincoln CPA 1317-1321, 257 6 December1318 p. STOW ST. MARY for Henry Burghersh,bishopof Lincoln CPA 1334-1338, 330 16 November1336 p.
BOLINGBROKE

History built mcntioned modificd

carly C13 1232 1451

King, p.260 King, p.260 King, p.260

Owners Henry de Lacy, earl of Lincoln P. I. P.M. V, no.279 (PLI. ) 6 February1311 to Thomas,earl of Lancaster,& Alice de Lacy, his wife, daughterof. of above from LPM. V, no.279 6 February1311 from CP. R. 1307-1313, 350 27 May 1311 p. forfeited by C.F.R. 1319-1327, 106 12 March 1322 p. Alice de Lacy for life from CP. R. 1321-1324, 179 12 July 1322 p. Ebulo le Strange,P.P. & Alice de Lacy his wife CCR. 1323-1327, 270 14 March 1325 on p. from C Ch. 1327-1341, 199 R. 22 January1331 p. from 16 February1331 P. LP.M. HI, no.681 (PLI. ) 17 September 1335 to Alice de Lacy, countess Lincoln of from LAM. W, no.681 17 September 1335 CCR. 1333-1337, 444 9 October1335 p. on C CR. 1337-1339,p. 18 23 February1337 on CP. R. 1334-1338, 450 4 May 1337 p. on P. LP.M. LY, no.107 (PLI. ) 2 October1348 to Henry, duke of Lancaster LP.M. LY, no.107 from 2 October1348 CER. 1347-1356, 97 24 October1348 p. returnedto CP. R. 1358-1361, 575 16 March 1361 p. on CP. R. 1364-1367, 50 deadby 4 December1364 p. Johnof Gaunt,duke of Lancaster from DL. 27/242 1361 C.P.R. 1361-1364, 118 from 18 November1361 p. CP. R. 1364-1367, 50 from 4 December1364 p. Royal Stewards Sheriff of Lincoln from Constables Philip de Kyme, P.P. 217

12March 1322

CER. 1319-1327, 106 p.

VOLUUE II - CHAPTER29 - LINCOLNSHIRE 27 May 13It to Alan de Cubbeldyk from 24 March 1322 Edward,future duke of York from 20 March 1399 Private Constables Geoffreyde Villers;for Thomas,carl.of Lancaster 9 June 1318 on
BOURNE History

CP. R. 1307-1313, 350 p. I CER. 1319-1327, 119 p. CER. 1396-1399, 308 p.

Somerville,p.350

built mentioned mentioned

temp. Henry I temp. John 1349

King, p.260 King, p.260 King, p.260

Owners ThomasWake of Liddel, P.P. 31 May 1349 to Blanche,Widow of ThomasWake from 31 May 1349 3 July 1380 to Joan,princessof Wales from 3 July 1380 8 July 1385 to ThomasHolland, earl of Kent from 8 July 1385 died 1397 ThomasHolland, earl of Kent, sonof above 7 January1400 to forfcited by Purification I Henry IV EdmundHolland, brother of above from 7 January1400 BYTHAM History built mentioned demolished? temp. William I 1216 1221

P. LP.M. IX, no.219 (PLI. ) LP.M. IX, no.219 LP.M. AV, no.445 (R.I.P.) LP.M. XY, no-445 P. LP.M. XP7, no.328 (FLI. ) LP-M. XVI, no.328 P. LP.M. XVIII, no.977 (PLI. ) LPM. X11711, 977 no.

King, p.260 King, p.260 King, p.260

Tenant in Chief Enguerrand. de Coucy, earl of Bedford & Isabel his wife I. P.M. A71, no.218 27 January 1368 on

Owners Robertde Coleville 1350(R.I.P.) to Robertde Coleville of Bytham,P.P.

2 July 1351 on 1368 27 January to Cicely, de widowof Robert Coleville 1368 from 27 January 6 May 1368 on RalphBasset Sapcote, Kn. of 1369 from July 1378 to Alice,widowof RalphBassat 1378 livery 27 September 1412 12October to Elizabeth, of granddaughter above 1412 12October from
218

CP. R. 1350-1354, 116 p. LP.M. AW, no.218 (ILI. P.) LP.M. A71,no.218 (Jointly) CC. R. 1364-1368, 427 p. G.E.C. II, p.7 P. LPM. XV, no.86 (PLI. )
C.C.R. 1377-1381, p. 159 (Jointurc) L PM. XIX, no. 1035 (PL1.P.)

L PM. XIX, no.1035

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER29 - LINCOLNSHIRE Elizabeth,widow Richard lord Grey of Codnor from 10 November1418 Chaplain Gerardde Wenge from CP.R. 1416-1422, 473 p.

13 June 1291

'Registnun Antiquissimum of the Cathedral Churchof Lincoln, vol. F, Lincoln Record Society,27 (1931)

Private Constables William de Corbyfor Sir RobertColeville I October1366 on

in 'Recordsof someSessions the Peace of Lincolnshire, 1360-75',Lincoln RecordSociety 30 (1933),pp.167-8

CAISTOR
History built

1143

King, p.264

Owners Joan,Princessof WaIcs LP.M. XT17, 328 8 July 1385 to no. Thomasde Holland, earl of Kent from LP.M. AW, no.328 8 July 1385 P. LP.M. XP71,no.821 (PLI. ) 25 April 1397 to Thomasde Holland, sonof above,earl of Kent, dukeof Surrey from LPM. XVII, no.821 25 April 1397 Edmundde Holland, earl of Kent, brother of above from CP.R. 1401-1405, 260 1403 p.
CAYTHORPE

History mentioned

1385

King, p.264

Owners Elizabeth Burgo de 25 September 1340 on WilliamBardolf,kn (of Wermgay) 23 November 1383 on dead by 18July 1385 26 October 1386 notby
FOLKINGHAM History ficenscd mentioncd Owners Gilbert de Gaunt,P.P. temp. died Gilbert de Gaunt,P.P. inherited died Henry dc Beaumont 1.to cren. Isabeldc Vescy to Pcruzzi of Florence from on to
26 April 1312 1340,1372

CCR. 1339-1341, 532 p. CPA 1381-1385, 337 p. I. Misc IV, no.351 CP. R. 1385-1389, 179 (R.I.P.) p.

CP. R. 1307-1313, p. 457 King, p.261

Henry III S January127314 127314 17March 129718 26 April 1312 1332 1332(Four year lease) I November1334 1336 219

IMisc 111, 608 no. G.E.C V,p. 625 G.F. C V,P.626 G.E.C V,p. 626 CP. R. 1307-1313, 457 p.

LP.M. VII, no.622 LPM. VII, no.622

VOLUME II - CHAPTER29 - LINCOLNSHIRE Henry de Beaumont,earl of Bogham, heir on LP.M 1/71, 622 I November1334 no. LP.M. VIII, no.271 (R.I. P.) 16 April 1340 to John de Beaumont,sonof above,P.P. LPM. P711, 271 from 16 April 1340 no. G.EC 11, 60 &ed May 1342 p. Richard earl of Arundel & Eleanor his wife, motherof below (from Eleanor) CP. R. 1367-1370, 31 12 November1367 p. grantedaway Henry de Beaumont,son of Eleanorand Johnabove,P.P. CP. R. 1367-1370, 31 from 12 November1367 p. G.E.CAp. 61 &ed 17June 1369 Eleanor,countess Arundel, mother of above of LP.M XIII, no.239 (R.I.P.) 12 January1373 to Johnde Beaumont kn, P.P. IPM. AW, no.239 from 12 January1373 P. LP.M XPYI,no.763 (PLI. ) 25 December1396 to Henry lord of Beaumont,sonof above,P.P. LP.M. XVII, no.763 from 25 December1396 G.EC A P-61 died June 1413 John de Beaumont,son ofabove, P.P. G.E C II, p. 61 from June 1413 G.E C. 11, 61 died 10July 1460 P. Wardships Minority of John de Beaumont, 1413-1430 Henry,bishopof Winchester from 6 November1413
GRIMSTHORPE History prob. C13 King, p.261

CER. 1413-1422, 42 p.

KYME, SOUTH History built LINCOLN History built modified modified siege 1068 C12 C14 1644 King, p.262 King, p.262 King, p.262 King, p.262 C14 King, p.261

Owners Henry de Lacy, earl of Lincoln P. I. P.M. V, no.279 (PLI. ) 6 February1311 to Thomasde Lancasterand Alice de Lacy, his wife, da. of above I. P.M V, no.279 from 6 February1311 from 5 March 1311 from 27 May 1311 CP. R. 1317-1321, 340 28 May 1319 p. on CER. 1319-1327, 98 24 February1322 p. confiscated on Alice de Lacy, countess Lincoln of CCR. 1318-1323, 596 1322 p. from 20 September Ebulo le Strange,P.P. & Alice de Lacy, countess Lincoln of C CR. 1327-1330, 169 1327 p. 25 September on R. C Ch. 1327-1341, 199 p. from 22 January1331 CCR. 1330-1333, 255 p. 4 August 1331 on P. LP.M. 1/71, 681 (PLI. ) 1335 no. 17 September to 220

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER29 - LINCOLNSHIRE Alice de Lacy, countess Lincoln of from 17 September 1335 9 October1335 on 23 February1337 on in 1341 IRM 1/71, 681 no. CCR. 1333-1337, 444 p. C CR. 1337-1339,p. 18 '1341 Royal Inquestin Lincolnshire', ed. B.W. McLane,Lincoln RecordSociety78 (1987), no.1134 LP.M. LY, no.107 (R.I. P.)
I P-M LY, no. 107 CER. 1347-1356, p. 97

2 October 1348 24 October 1348 on John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster 3 March 1372 on 1383-4 on 8 March 1390 on 1392-3 on Judged to be a Royal Castle 13 November 1408 on

to Henry, duke of Lancaster from

2 October 1348

J. G.R. 1372-1376, 226 no. J-G.R. 1379-1383, 87 no. CPA 137-1392, 220 & 270 pp. Somcrvillep.377 CPA 1408-1413, 79 p.

Constables Thomasde Wyberton in

1295

'RegistrumAntiquissimum of the Cathedral Churchof Lincoln, vol. II', Lincoln Record Society,28 (1933) C.F.R. 1319-1327, 119 p. C.CR. 1318-1323, 596 p. CCR. 1318-1323, 596 p. CER. 1327-1337, 12 p. CCR. 1327-1330, 28 p. CER. 1327-1337, 12 p. CF. R. 1356-1368, 236 p. CER. 1356-1368, 268 p. CER. 1356-1368, 315 p. CER. 1356-1368, 392 p. CF. R. 1369-1377, 36 p. CF. R. 1369-1377, 37 p. CER. 1369-1377, 98 p. CCR. 1374-1377, 261 p. J.G.R. 1379-1383, 87 no. Somervillep.377 CP.R. 1396-1399, 183 p. CER. 1391-1399, 297 p. CCR. 1402-1405, 73 p. CER. 1405-1413, 172 p. C CR. 1409-1413, 127 p. 221

Alan de Cubbeldyk from 24 March 1322 William de Paunton. 20 September 1322 to Alesia. Lacy de from 20 September 1322 Reynoldde Donnington 5 February1327 to Ebulo & Alesia le Strange from 4 February1327 from 16 February1331 William Fraunk from 5 February1327 Johnde Boys from 20 November1362 William de Hauleythe elder from 20 November1363 17 November1365 and from Thomasde Fulnetby
from 27 November 1368 5 November 1369 and from 10 November 1370 and from 28 March 1370 and from Oliver de Barton 28 October 1375 on 1383-4 on 1392-3 on John de Stafford II November 1397 on Edward, future duke of York from 20 March 1399 John Stafford 20 June 1403 on John Rocheford from 13 February 1410 John Stafford, king's esquire 13 October 1410 on

VOLUME II - CHAPTER29 - LINCOLNSHIRE on Thomas Chaworth from 1416 16 February1419 LMisc 1/71, 578 no. CF. R. 1413-1422, 267 p.

Private Constables John de Beekfor Lancaster for life from 28 May 1319 William de Hamsterleyc 11 March 1339 on Hugh de Muskham on

CP. R. 1317-1321, 340 p. '1341 Royal Inquestin Lincolnshire', cd. B.W. McLane,Lincoln Record Society78 (1987), no.342 '1341 Royal Inquestin Lincolnshire', cd. B.W. McLanc, Lincoln Record Society78 (1987), no.494 J. G.R. 1372-1376,no.226 CCR. 1374-1377, 261 p. J. G.R. 1379-1383,no.87 Somervillep.377

31 December1340

Oliver de Barton for Johnof Gaunt from 3 March 1372 28 October1375 on 1383-4 on 1392-3 on SLEAFORD (LAFFORD) History built siege Owners Bishop of Lincoln on to void on restored on on on on 1123-39 1221

King, p.262 King, p.262

13 April 1149

30 January1322 Orderedconfiscated I March 1322 13 March 1322 27 March 1324 20 April 1327 25 September 1340 14 July 1398 6 September 1404

'RegistrumAntiquissimurnof the Cathedral Churchof Lincoln, vol. I', Lincoln Record Society,27 (1931) CER. 1319-1327, 91 p. CP. R. 1321-1324, 76 p. CCR. 1318-1323, 427 p. CCR. 1323-1327, 85 p. CP. R. 1327-1330, 148 p. CCR. 1339-1341, 531 p.

Constablesduring voidances Sheriff. of Lincoln 8 February1322 to RobertDarcy from 8 February1322 I March 1322 on 13March 1322 on 27 March 1324 to Constablesfor the Church John de Cotesmor 1338 30 September on ReginaldCourtoys for life from confirmedby sub-dean inspected confirmed &

CER. 1319-1327, 93 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 93 p. CP. R. 1321-1324, 76 p. CCR. 1318-1323, 427 p. C CR. 1323-1327, 85 p.

'1341 Royal Inquestin Lincolnshire', cd. B.W. Mclane,Lincoln RecordSociety78 (1987), no.102 CP. R. 1401-1405, 462 p. CPA 1401-1405, 462 p. CPA 1401-1405, 462 p.

14 July 1398 1404 6 September 18 October1404

222

VOLUME II - CHAPTER29 LINCOLNSHIRE SOMERTON History licenced in use 23 May 1281 1359-60 CP. R. 1272-1281, 440 p. King, p.262

Events Attackedby Walter de Eboracoof Lincoln & other before 6 July 1325

CP. R. 1324-1327, 146 p.

Owners Anthony Bck, bishopof Durham licenceto crenellate CP. R. 1272-1281, 440 23 May 1281 p. to 3 March 1311 LP.M. V, no.274 (PLI. ) for life only P. Georgede Dunbarrc, Cristianahis wife, and their male heirs from 28 June 1401 C.P.R. 1399-1401, 529 p.
Constable/Wardship? Henry de Beaumont

28 January1312 on 15 February1312 on 18 January1316 on William de Feffers,P.P. and Robertde Staundon from I November1317 Henry de Beaumont to 16 March 1322 William Bacoun from 16 March 1322 to 4 June 1322 to 30 June 1322 Thomasde Grey from 4 June 1322 from 30 June 1322 Henry de Beaumont to 3 June 1323 Henry de Barynton from 3 June 1323 Johnde Baryngton 17 August 1323 on Henry de Baryngton 13 March 1327 on John de Ros 26 June 1328 on 13 September 1330 on to 24 June 1334 John Crabbe from 24 June 1334 6 July 1334 on 3 November1334 on 30 March 1335 on 23 March 1336 on 10 October1340 on 20 August 1347 on Simon de Spense 28 February1348 not by John Crabbe from 28 February1348 William de Brantyngham,king's yeoman from 7 December1369 10 July 1372 on 9 June 1377 on to 18 November1377 223

CCR. 1307-1313, 402 p. CCR. 1307-1313, 401 p. CCR. 1313-1318, 260 p. CFR. 1307-1319, 344 p. CER. 1319-1327, 112 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 112 p. CER. 1319-1327, 133 p. CP. R. 1321-1324, 143 p. CER. 1319-1327, 133 p. CP. R. 1321-1324, 143 p. CER. 1319-1327, 210 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 210 p. C.CR. 1323-1327, 12 p. CM. R., no.78 CCR. 1327-1330, 297 p. CP. R. 1330-1334, 5 (Tenantfor life) p. CFR. 1327-1337, 407 p. CER. 1327-1337, 407 p. E.403/276m. II CCR. 1333-1337, 270 p. CCR. 1333-1337, 384 p. CCR. 1333-1337, 562 p. CP. R. 1340-1343, 115 p. CCR. 1346-1349, 372 p. CAR 1348-1350, 73 p. CP. R. 1348-1350, 73 p. CP. R. 1367-1370, 336 p. CCR. 1369-1374, 397 p. CCR. 1374-1377, 553 p. CP. R. 1377-1381, 61 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER29 LINCOLNSFEIRE John Aunccl, kn. from 18 November1377 I August 1379 on Adam de Ramsey,esq. for life from 23 November1380 to 15 February1390 Anketil Mallory, kn. from 15 February1390 John Buscy for life from 6 December1390 Anthony Mallory to 22 February1394 JohnBussy for life from 22 February1394 Thomasde Swynford,kn. CP.R. 1377-1381, 61 p. C.P.R. 1377-1381 p.377 , CP. R. 1377-1381, 560 p. C.P.R. 1388-1392, 191 p. C.P.R. 1388-1392, 191 p. CER. 1383-1391, 346 p. CP.R. 1391-1396, 380 (R.I.P.) p. CP. R. 1391-1396, 380 p.

for life from 31 October 1399 George Dunbar, of theMarchof Scotland de earl for life from 7 March1402 22March1402 on RalphRocheford, kn. for life from 3 July 1408 14November 1411 on to 15May 1415 Thomas dukeof Clarence from 15May 1415 Deputies Nicholas Beek on Porters JohnGolde from on Surveyor the Works of Stephen Shame del from

CP.R. 1399-1401, 42 p. C. R. 1401-1405, 53 P. p. C.CR. 1399-1402, 467 p. CP.R. 1405-1408, 433 p. CP.R. 1408-1413, 350 p. C. R. 1413-1416, 327 P. p. CAR. 1413-1416, 327 p.

9 June1377

CCR. 1374-1377, 553(Lieutenant) p.

30 September 1410 14November 1411

CP.R. 1408-1413, 350 p.

25 October 1367

CP.R. 1367-1370, 13 p.

Maker of the Crossbows Gerard Artiller le 10March1337 on

STAMFORD

CCR. 1337-1339, 28 p.

History mentioned siege mentioned mined mentioned Owners QueenEleanor

temp. Domesday 1153 temp. John 30 Jane 1347 1363

King, p.263 King, p.263 King, p.263 I. P.M. LY, no.54 King, p.263

10June1280 on JohndeWarcnne, of Surrey life) (For earl 20June1338 on 18April 1340 on to 30 June1347 WilliamdeBohun, of Nortliampton earl 20June1338 reversion from 30 June1347 livery 26July 1347
224

CP.R. 1272-1281, 380 p. CP.R. 1338-1340, 100 p. CAR 1338-1340,460 p. P. 54 M. LP. IX, no. (PLI. ) CP.R. 1337-1339, 100 p. 54 M. LP. IX, no. C.C. 1346-1349, R. p-313

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER 29 LINCOLNSHIRE -

15 June 1349 C CR. 1349-1354, 14 on p. CP. R. 1350-1354, 268 20 May 1352 on p. CP. R. 1354-1358, 449 8 April 1358 on p. 16 September LPM. X, no.639 (R.I.P.) to 1360 Humphreyde Bolum, earl of Herefordand Essex,son of above , from LP.M. X, no.639 16 September 1360 Edmundde Langley,duke of York from C Ch. 1341-1417, 178 R. 8 May 1363 p. P. LPM. XPUI, no.634 (PLI. ) I August 1402 to Edward,duke of York, sonof above from LP.M. XVIII, no.634 I August 1402 Constables Philip de Stanburn possibly
TATTERSHALL History

19 July 1276

CCR. 1272-1279, 303 p.

licenced remodelled siege

1231 1434-45 1536

King, p.263 King, p.263 King, p.263

Owners Robertde Tattershall licenceto crencllate 1231 August 1273 to Robertde Tattershall,sonof above,P.P. from August 1273 1298 8 September to Robertdc Tattcrshall, sonof above,P.P. from 8 September 1298 28 July 1303 to 30 December1303 to Robertde Tattcrshall Jr., sonof above from 28 July 1303 30 January1306 to 25 November1306 to Joande Driby from 30 January1306 from 25 November1306 15 October1329 to Johnde Driby, son of above from 15 October1329 24 June 1334 not by Johnde Kirkcton, P.P. 24 June 1334 by 22 February1343 away& back 26 February1352 on 20 February1367 to Ralph Cromwell, P.P. from 20 February1367 from 18 March 1367 27 August 1398 to Maud, wife of above from 27 August 1398 from 18 November1398 Wardship of Robert de Tattershall (1303-1306) QueenNlargaret 30 December1303 to Hcnry de Percy& Johnde NeviIIe 225

LP.M. II, no.4 (R-I.P.) LP.M. 11,no.4 P. I. P.M. M, no.476 (PLI. ) I. P.M. 111, 476 no. P. I. P.M. IV, no.163 (PLI. ) P. CPA 1301-1307, 26 (PLI. ) p. LP.M. IV, no.163 LPM. IV, no.391 (PUP.) CFR. 1272-1307, 547 (R.I. P.) p. I. P.M. IV, no.391 CFR. 1272-1307, 547 p. I. P.M. P71, 241 (PUP.) no. LP.M. 1/71, 241 no. CPA 1330-1334, 554 p.
CPA CPA CPA LP. M. 1330-1334, p. 554 1343-1346, p. 8 1350-1354, p. 233 AW, no. 150 (R. I. P.)

LP. M. XII, no. 150 (With Maud, his wife) CCR. 1364-1368, p. 322 (With Maud) LP. M. XVII, no. 1133 (PLI.P.)

3 L P.M XVII, no.113 CCR. 1396-1399, 361 (Jointure) p.

CPA 1301-1307, 206 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER29 - LINCOLNSHIRE from 30 December1303 CP. R. 1301-1307, 206 p.

226

VOLUMEII - CHAPTER30 LONDON & MIDDLESEX -

London & Middlesex

City Licenses CHAMBERIN BRADESTREREfor Johndc Wengrave, citizen of London C.P.R. 1313-1317, 118 22 May 1314 p. DWELLING IN CASTLE BAYNARD for Johnde Molyns 6 May 1338 C.P.R. 1338-1340, 62 p. FLETSTRETE RobertWyville, bishopof Salisbury for C.P.R. 1334-1338, 498 30 August 1337 p. HOUSE LONDON for Johndc Pultcncyc IN 6 October1341 C.P.R. 1340-1343, 331 p. HOUSEIN ST. MARY ATTE STRONDEfor Walton Langton,bishopof Coventry& Lichfield 19 June 1305 C.P.R. 1301-1307, 367 p. HOUSEIN WEST CBEPEfor Robertdc Kelescyc C.P.R. 1313-1317, 292 28 may 1315 p. HOUSES SILVERSTRETE& DISTAFLANE for Johndc Pelham,k's clerk IN C.P.R. 1307-1313, 398 2 November1311 p. HOUSEON CORNHILL for Johnde Coloygne, king's yeoman C.P.R. 1334-1338, 505 12 August 1337 p. ROSEMONTAT EYE nearWESTMINSTERfor Johnde Bcnstede C.P.R. 1307-1313, 61 II March 1308 p. TURRETIN LONDON for William Scrvat 3 October1305 C.P.R 1301-1307, 379 p. THE TOWER OF LONDON History built keep modified modified modified modified modified
Constables Godfrey de Craucumbe

1066 1078 temp.Richard I temp.Henry III temp.Edward I mid C14 temp. Henry VIII

King, p.270 King, p.270 King, p.270 King, p.270 King, p.270 King, p.270 King, p.270

15February1235 on Richardde Tylleburi 21 January1263 on Alan la Zouche 22 June 1267 on 3 February1268 on 25 February1268 on 2 March 1268 on Thomasde Ippegrave 29 July 1268 on Sir Stephen Odeworthor Eddeworth de 24 August 1268 on 28 August 1268 on 30 October1268 on 6 November1268 on 10 December1268 on 2 February1269 on 17 February1268 on 21 February1269 not by Edward I as the Lord Edward 28 April 1269 on Hugh son of Otto 9 March 1269 on 21 May 1269 on 227

CLib. R. 1267-1272, 2188 (501/year) no. C.M. R. 1267-1272, 2303 no. CLib. P, 1267-1272, 123 no. CLibA 1267-1272,no. 176,wages60s/day CLib. R 1267-1272, 373 no. Ancient DeedsI, A. 1515 CLib. R. 1267-1272, 402 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 477 no. C.Lib.R. 1267-1272, 492 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 535 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 583 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 614 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 614 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 705 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 729 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 730 no.

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER30 - LONDON & MIDDLESEX JohnWalcraund 28 April 1270 notby Philip Bassct 14 October1270 on 8 February1271 on 19 July 1271 on dead by 13 November1271 WalterGray, archbishopof York 13 November1271 on 28 May 1272 on 8 November1272 on Johnde Burgo the Elder for life from 18 December1273 Anselmde Gyse
to 21 January 1275 Anthony Bek, future bishop of Durham from 21 January 1275 2 June 1275 on Giles de Audcnard 10 February 1276 on Anthony Bek, future bishop of Durham 13 November 1276 on Giles dc Audenard. 7 February 1277 on Anthony Bek, future bishop of Durham 6 May 1277 on 15 June 1278 on 10 August 1278 on 29 October 1278 on 27 April 1279 on

CLib. R. 1267-1272, 1075 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 1238 no. CLib. R 1267-1272, 1398 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272,no. 1572 CLib. R. 1267-1272, 1768 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 1768 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 1938 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 2135 & 2145 no. CPA 1272-1281, 41 p. CER. 1272-1307, 39 p. CFR. 1272-1307, 39 p. CPA 1272-1281, 92 p. CCR. 1272-1279, 270 p. CPA 1272-1281, 168 p. CCR. 1272-1279, 370 p. CPA 1272-1281, 203 p. CPA 1272-1281, 269 p. CP. R. 1272-1281, 276 p. CPA 1272-1281, 281 p. CP. R. 1272-1281, 3 10 p. CAR. 1281-1292, 70 p. CER. 1272-1307, 220 p. C.FR. 1272-1307, 220 p. E. 101/4/11 CP.R. 1281-1292, 192 p. C.W. p.317 R., CER. 1272-1307, 244 p. CP. R. 1281-1292, 3 11 p. CAR. 1281-1292, 3 11 p. CER 1272-1307, 244 p. CP. R. 1281-1292, 3 11 p. CPA 1282-1292, II p. CER. 1272-1307, 263 p. CPA 1282-1292, 317 p. CER. 1272-1307, 263 p. E 101/4/25 CP.R. 1282-1292, 317 p. CAR 1282-1292, 376 p. CP. R. 1282-1292, 96 p. CER. 1272-1307, 389 p. CPA 1292-1301, 51 p. CP. R. 1292-1301, 431 p. CP.R 1301-1307, 184 p. CCR. 1302-1307, 38 p. CP. R. 1301-1307, 61 p. 228

Ranulphde Dacre 20 July 1283 on Anthony Bek, future bishopof Durham to 10 September 1285
Ralph de Sandwich from

in on on to to Ralph de Berners or from from from on to to Ralph de Sandwich from temp from

10 September 1285 1285-1287 10 September 1285 3 December1287 26 January1289 26 January1289

1288 26 January 1289 26 January 1289 24 May 1289 22 July 1289 22 July 1289

on on on on on on on on

22 July 1289 1289-1301 22 July 1289 15 July 1290 28 July 1290 30 July 1297 31 July 1297 14 August 1299 20 January1303 13 June 1303 1 November1303

VOLUME H- CHAPTER30 - LONDON & MIDDLESEX to 12March 1308 Johnde Cromwell, P.P. from 12 March 1308 4 December1308 on 9 July 1313 on 10 April 1315 on GuyFerre from 2 July 1321 30 August 1321 to Rogerde Swynnerton, P. P. from 30 August 1321 26 February1322 on Stephen Segrave de from 4 February1323 6 August 1323 to 6 August 1323 to WalterStapledon, bishopof Exeter from 6 August 1323 from 6 August 1323 17 November1323 on Johnde Weston from 17 November1323 tcmp 1323-1325 28 December1323 on 12 November1324 on 15 December1325 on 12May 1326 on 14 October1326 on Johnde Gisors 1327 petitionfor wages ThomasWake,P.P. from 9 December1326 10 March 1327 on 20 April 1327 on to 16 April 1328 Mauricede Berkeley from 16 April 1328 William la Zouchede Mortimer, P.P. 1328-1329 temp 31 January1329 to Johnde Cromwell, P.P. for life from 31 January1329 30 March 1335 on 15 October1335 to Nicholasdc la Beche,kn. from 15 October1335 from 15 October1335 15 October1335 on 14 January1337 on 20 March 1337 on 6 May 1337 on 30 November1338 on 10 February1339 on 22 June 1340 on William Lenglis 8 March 1341 to Robertde Dalton from 8 March 1341 15 March 1341 on 4 November1342 on 229 CER 1307-1319, 18 p. CYR. 1307-1319, 18 p. C.C.R. 1307-1313, 88 p. C.C.R. 1313-1317, 2 p. C.P.R. 1313-1318, 314 p. C.F.R. 1319-1327, 63 p. CYR 1319-1327, 70 p. CYP' 1319-1327, 70 (Constable) P. C.P.R. 1321-1324, 75 (Keeper) p. CYR. 1319-1327, 196 p. C.F.R. 1319-1327, 232 p. C.CR. 1323-1327, 13 p. C.C.R. 1323-132 p. 13 7, CYR. 1319-1327, 232 p. C.F.R. 1319-1327, 244 p. CYR 1319-1327, 244 p. E. 101/16/31 CER. 1319-1327, 251 p. C.P.R. 1324-1327, 48 p. C.F.R. 1319-1327, 371 p. C.P.R 1324-1327, 267 p. C.MR., no.198 C.4916n CYR 1319-1327, 424 p. C.C.R. 1327-1330, 16 p. C.M.R., no.46 CYP, 1327-1337, 87 p. CYR 1327-1337, 87 p. E. 101/18/14 C.F.R. 1327-1337, 118 p. C.F.R. 1327-1337, 118 p. CP. R. 1334-1338, 88 p. C.P.R. 1334-1338, 171 p. CAR. 1334-1338, 171 p. E. 101/19/28 CP. R. 1334-1338, 214 p. CER. 1327-1337, 507 p. C.CR 1337-1339,p. 15 CCR. 1337-1339, 52 p. E. 101/19/28 C CR 1339-1341, 11 p. CP.R. 1340-1343, I p. C.F.R. 1337-1347, 212 p. CF. R. 1337-1347, 212 p. CCR. 1341-1343, 28 p. E.403/327m.7

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 30 - LONDON & MIDDLESEX 26 November1343 on 2 July 1345 on 1 December1345 on to 12 March 1346 JohnDarcy, the father, P.P. from 12 March 1346 to 7 June 1347 JohnDarcy, the son,P.P. from 7 June 1347 temp 1347-1348 3 July 1349 on 5 August 1349 on 13 April 1350 on 10 November1350 on 24 November1350 on 23 December1350 on 24 February1351 on Johnde Beauchamp Warwick, P.P. of 15March 1352 on 15 September 1354 on 6 June 1354 on 30 January1355 on Bartholomew.de Burgerssh,snr., P.P. for life from 27 June 1355 3 July 1355 on Robertde Morley, P.P. from 8 August 1355 6 March 1356 on 5 June 1357 on I December1357 on to 25 January1360 Johnde Beauchamp Warwick, P.P. of for life from 25 January1360 Richardla Vache
for life from on on on on on to Alan de Buxhull for life from 26 January 1361 3 March 1361 15 March 1361 8 March 1363 5 July 1364 7 December 1364 18 January 1366 18 January 1366 Januarv 1 July 1369 11 October 1370 14 September 1371 13 October 1377 27 January 1378 3 March 1380

C C.R. 1341-1343, 196 p. CP. R. 1343-1345, 548 p. CCR. 1343-1346, 672 p. C.P.R. 1345-1348, 54 p. CP. R. 1345-1348, 54 (Le Piere) p. CP. R. 1345-1348, 536 (Le Piere,R.I.P.) p. CP. R. 1345-1348, 536 (Le Fitz) p. E. 101/25/29 C CR. 1349-1354, 91 p. CPA 1348-1350, 355 p. CCR. 1349-1354, 214 p. CCR. 1349-1354, 253 p. CP. R. 1350-1354, 30 p. CP. R. 1350-1354, 279 p. CPA 1350-1354, 79 p. CAR 1350-1354, 241 p. C CR. 1354-1360, 76 p. CCR. 1354-1360, 76 p. CP. R. 1354-1358, 229 p.
CPA 1354-1358, p. 248 C CR. 1354-1360, p. 135 (Eldcr)

CPA 1354-1358, 275 (kecpcr) p. CP. R. 1354-1358, 248 p. CP. R. 1354-1358, 364 (keepcr) p. CP. R. 1354-1358, 432 p. CCR. 1354-1360, 328 (PLI. ) P. p. CP. R. 1358-1361, 328 p. CP. R. 1358-1361, 531 p. CPA, p.257 [CIIIECK VOL] CPA 1361-1364, 169 p. CP. R. 1361-1364, 448 p. CAR. 1361-1364, 547 p. CCR. 1364-1368, 41 p. CF. R. 1356-1368, 321 (PLI. ) P. p. CER. 1356-1368, 321 p. CP. R. 1367-1370, 345 (Buckeshull) p. IssueRoll, p.295 CCR. 1369-1374, 250 p. C.C.R. 1377-1381, 20 p. CP. R. 1377-1381, 110 p. in 'SelectCases the court of King's Benchunder RichardII, Henry IV and Henry V, vol. T, ed. SeldenSociety,88 (1971), p. 18 G.O.Saylcs, CCR. 1381-1385, 6 p. CCR. 1381-1385, 6 (R.I.P.) p. CPA 1381-1385, 64 p. CPA 1381-1385, 124 p. CCR. 1385-1389, 30 p. C CR. 1385-1389, 44 p. CP. R. 1385-1389, 75 p. CP. R. 1385-1389, 76 p. 230

on on overseas on confirmed on

on notby Thomas Morreux for life from for life from on on on on

20 July 1381 20 Novcmbcr 1381 8 Dccember1381 26 May 1382 28 Novembcr1385 18 Dcccmber1385 31 March 1386 3 May 1386

VOLUMEIl - CHAPTER30 - LONDON & MIDDLESEX

15January 1387 on Thomas Holland, of Kent de earl forlife from 9 May 1387 7 June1387 on 4 July 1387 on 10May 1388 on 16July 1389 on 19October 1389 on 27January 1392 on Edward, futuredukeof York,earlof Rutland granted reversion death above on of 27January 1392 Thomas Holland, of Kent de earl 14April 1395 on Ralph Nevilleof Raby de from 21 September 1397 Edward, futuredukeof York, earlof Rutland for life from 30October 1397 31 August1399 to Thomas Rempston, dc king'skn. for life from 31 August1399 28January 1400 on on on on Edward, dukeof York on on on to WiliiamBourghchier, kn from on Roger Aston,kn from 9 November 1402 16May 1404 6 January 1406 21 October 1409 4 August1411 24May 1414 26November 1415 26November 1415 15November 1418 26 June1420

CP. R. 1385-1389, 216 p. CP. R. 1385-1389, 301 p. CP. R. 1385-1389, 244 p. CAR 1385-1389, 329 p. CP. R. 1385-1389, 472 p. C CR. 1389-1392, 2 p. CCR. 1389-1392, 25 p. CPA 1391-1396, 16 p. CP. R. 1391-1396, 16 p. CP. R. 1391-1396, 560 p. CP. R. 1396-1399, 194 p. CP. R. 1396-1399, 250 p. CP. R. 1396-1399, 593 p. CPA 1396-1399, 593 p. in 'SelectCases the court of King's Benchunder RichardII, Henry IV and Henry V, vol. T, ed. SeldenSociety,88 (1971), p. 103 G.O.Sayles, CCR. 1402-1405, 2 p. C.P.R. 1401-1405, 432 p. CCR. 1405-1409, 20 p. CCR. 1409-1413, 7 p. CP. R. 1408-1413, 303 p. CPA 1413-1416, 191 p. CP.R. 1413-1416, 375 (R.I. P.) p. CP.R. 1413-1416, 375 p. CP. R. 1416-1422, 473 p. CP. R. 1416-1422, 294 p.

Lieutenants/ Sub-constables Hugh 28 April 1269 on Gilesde Audenard 20 May 1276 on 20 July 1276 on 29 January1278 on 22 January1279 on Richardde Waldegrave

CLib. R. 1267-1272, 705 no. C CR. 127201279, 289 (Subconstable) p. CP. R. 1272-1281, 152 p. CP. R. 1272-1282, 255 p. CPA 1272-1281, 298 p. " CR. 1272-1281, 22 p. R., " W. p.217 CP. R. 1281-1292, 148 (Constable) p. CPA 1281-1292, 147 (Sub-constable) p. E. 101/19/28 E. 101/19/28 E. 101/19/28 CP.R. 1340-1343, 566 (Lieutenant) p. E.403/327m. 15 231

Ranulphde Dacre

on on

8 June1280 I May 1282 24December 1284 27December 1284

c.1335 c.1335 c.1338 27 November1342 7 December1342

William de Herlisonn temp Robertle Brut temp Walter de Harewell. temp John de Wyneuyk on on

on on

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER 30 - LONDON & NHDDLESEX Thomas Rous temp on Walterde Birton on/to Thomasde la Vache on RobertRuthyn deadby Walterdc Chippcnham from RobertNeuton on William Lye on RobertThorle, esq. on RobertGerman on HenryMulsho to SimonKampe from not by Robertde Morley from on JohnDabrichevourt kn. from on 1347-1348 7 June 1348 25 January1360 23 November1365 14 September 1371 14 September 1371 20 November1381 14 April 1395 9 January1400 8 August 1400 4 August 1411 4 August 1411 24 May 1414 8 July 1413 13 July 1413 28 October1413 16 November1413 E. 101/25/29 E.403/341m. 13 CER. 1358-1361, 328 (For Morlee) p. C.CP- 1364-1368, 152 p. CC. R. 1369-1374, p-250 CCR. 1369-1374, 250 p. C CR. 1381-1385, 26 (For Buxhull) p. CP. R. 1391-1396, 560 p. CCR. 1399-1402, 34 p. C CR. 1399-1402, 171(Under constable) p. CP. R. 1408-1413, 303 p. CP. R. 1408-1413, 303 p. CP. R. 1413-1416, 191 p. CP. R. 1413-1416, 68 p. CP. R. 1413-1416, 24 (Warden) p. CP. R. 1413-1416, 103 p. CCR. 1413-1419, 40 (Warden) p.

Clerk and Keeper of the privy wardrobe in the Tower William de Rothewell,king's clerk from CP. R. 1358-1361, 24 March 1359 p-221 CP. R. 1358-1361, 323 15November1359 p. on Master of the Works MasterRobertde Beverlaco C.CK 1272-1279, 444 14February1278 p. on Brother Johnof the Order of St. Thomasof Acre CCR. 1272-1279, 444 14 February1278 p. on Viewers of the Works Philip de Otington
from on on on on Keeper of the Works Giles Audenard on on John de Ditton from 14 February 1278 26 Jube 1278 20 February 1320 CCR. 1272-1279, p. 444 CP. R. 1272-1281, p. 273 CER. 1319-1327, P. 18 9 July 1267 26 January 1270 20 July 1270 6 November 1271 7 November 1271 CD&R. C.Lib. R. CD&R. CD&R. 1267-1272, 1267-1272, 1267-1272, 1267-1272, no. no. no. no. 994 1193 1714 1748 (8d/day)

Richard de Kenebrok from Clerk of the Works Walter de Weston on Peterde Brugge

13 March 1327

CFR. 1327-1337, 26 p.

18 March 1337

CCR. 1337-1339, p-41

232

VOLUME II - CHAPTER30 - LONDON & MIDDLESEX from Thomas Stapelford de from Richardde Normanton from Thomas Chamberleyn from Arnald Brocas from JohnBernard,clerk from JohnStrange on JohnSkipton from William Purveour from Organiser of the Works Johnde Alkeshull. from 8 October1347 21 September 1354 24 April 1361 26 April 1361 3 May 1381 16 December1396 7 April 1413 18 July 1413 18 July 1413 CP. R. 1345-1348, 413 (& Surveyor) p. CP. R. 1354-1358, 104 (& Surveyor) p. CP. R. 1361-1364, 2 p. C.P.R. 1361-1364, 2 p. C.P.R. 1381-1385, 6 p. CP. R. 1396-1399, 48 p. CP. R. 1413-1416, II p. CP. R. 1413-1416, 59 p. CP. R. 1413-1416, 59 p.

5 May 1361

CP. R. 1361-1364, 17 p.

Deputy Clerk of the Works Thomasde Stapelford 18 March 1337 on Hugh Swayne from 3 May 1381 Keeper of Accounts William de Hanney from Purveyor of the Works JohnPritwcll from to JohnSeyntclere for life from

CCR. 1337-1339, 41 p. CP. R. 1381-1385, 19 P.

3 May 1381

CP. R. 1381-1385, p-19

18March 1401 23 October1409 23 October1409

CP. R. 1408-1413, 143 p. CAR. 1408-1413, 143 p.

Keeper of the Lions PeterFabreof Montpcllcr 26 July 1313 on 24 June 1314 on 3 November1314 on I October1315 on Bcrengerde Aragon 18 June 1335 on 3 October1336 on 7 June 1337 on 9 August 1338 on 16 October1341 not by Robertle Bowyer of Doncaster from 16 October1341 29 March 1346 on 5 August 1349 not by John Styrop from 5 August 1349 6 March 1369 to William de Garderobe from 6 March 1369 12 October1370 on 5 March 1378 on 4 June 1380 on 233

CCR. C CR. C CR. CCR.

1313-1318, 4 p. 1313-1318, 60 p. 1313-1318, 124 p. 1313-1318, 249 p.

C CR. 1333-1337, 412 p. C.CR. 1333-1337, 611 P. C.CR. 1337-1339, 67 p. CCR. 1337-1339, 458 p. C.P.R. 1340-1343, 301 p. C.P.R. 1340-1343, 301 p. CCR. 1346-1349, p-61 CP. R. 1348-1350, 255 (R.I. P.) p. CP. R. 1348-1350, 255 p. C.P.R. 1367-1370, 226 (R.I.P.) p. CP. R. 1367-1370, 226 p. IssueRolls, P.298 CP.R. 1377-1381,p. 139 CC. R. 1377-1381, 313 p.

VOLUMEII - CHAPTER30 - LONDON & MIDDLESEX 7 November1381 to John Evesham de from 7 November1381 for life from 6 October1382 Nicholas Wcnlyng de for life from 28 October1399 24 October1404 to Nicholas Wenlyng& John Wolde de for life from 24 October1404 John Riche de for life from 5 February1410 WilliamKerby from 26 March 1413
The Lions I Lion on 1 Leopard on on 2 Lions, 2 Leopards 3 November 1314 1 October 1315 23 November 1320 C CR. 1313-1318, p. 124 CCR. 1313-1318, p. 249 CCR. 1318-1323, p. 281

CP. R. 1381-1385, 50 (PLI. ) P. p. CP. R. 1381-1385, 50 p. CP. R. 1381-1385, 170 p. CP. R. 1399-1401, 28 p. CAR 1401-1405, 468 p. CP. R. 1401-1405, 468 p. CP. R. 1408-1413, 157 p. CER. 1413-1422, 10 p.

C CR. 1333-133 7, p.412 18 June 1335 on CCR. 1333-1337, p. 611 3 October 1336 on I Lion, I Lioness, I Leopard and 2 whelps of the Lioness CPA 1340-1343, p. 301 16 October 1341 on 5 Lions, 2 young 12 October 1370 Issue Roll, p. 298 on

Chaplains Simon 18 January1263 on Robert Hales de 8 February1263 on Simon,Reyner& Richard 28 May 1263 on Reyner Richardle Chapclcyn & 9 February1271 on Bro'sReyncr& Richard 6 February1272 on PeterParker from 23 January1414 Chief Smith MasterAndrew le Feure for life from Carpenter of the Works JohnDobsonof London for life from Keeper of the Jewels Johnde FIcte

CLAR. 1267-1272, 2339 no. CLAR. 1267-1272, 2373 no. CLAR. 1267-1272, 2374 (50s/year) no. CLAR. 1267-1272, 1414 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 1792 no. CPA 1413-1416, 156 p.

9 June 1354

CP. R. 1354-1358, 72 p.

12 April 1402

CAR. 1401-1405, 83 p.

Robertde MIdenhale on

on on on on

3 November 1343 I February 1344 4 February 1344 10May 1344

16 October1344

CCR. CCR. CCR. CCR.

1343-1346, 246 p. 1343-1346, 271 p. 1343-1346, 338 p. 1343-1346, 367 p.

C.CR. 1343-1346, 422 p.

Keeper of the Exchange John de Flete 10 February1344 on 25 October1344 on 234

C CR. 1343-1346, 274 p. C CR. 1343-1346, 424 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER 30 - LONDON & MIDDLESEX Keeperof the King's Arms in the Tower Johnde London 24 February1354 on William de Garderobe 7 November1381 to Johnde Evesham. from 7 November1381 Robert Penford,yeoman from 17 April 1409 Keeper of the King's Bed in the Tower Adamatte Wode 22 August 1409 to William Hert, king's yeoman from 22 August 1409 Keeper of the Bows AdamBowyer 20 November1396 to RobertBrifford. from 20 November1396 ThomasCoton of London from 19 November1399
Artiller John Alblastcr

CPA 1354-1358, II (Yeomanof the) p. CPA 1381-1385, 50 (M. P.) p. CPA 1381-1385, 50 p. CP. R. 1408-1413, 77 (For life) p.

P. CAR. 1408-1413, 104 (PLI. ) p.

CP. R. 1408-1413, p. 104

P. CAR. 1396-1399, 35 (PLI. ) p. CP. R. 1396-1399, 35 p. CP. R. 1396-1399, 98 p.

from

2 April 1406

CPA 1405-1408, 165 p.

Artiller of the King's Crossbows MasterConrad

10 July 1269 on 27 November 1270 on Master Thomas de St. Sepulcro II November 1272 on Artiller of the King's Qua rrels Richard de Hereford, smith 6 November 1272 on Yeoman of the King's Armour

CLib. R. 1267-1272, 788 no. CLjb. R. 1267-1272,no. 1296 CLib. R. 1267-1272, 2136 no.

CLAR. 1267-1272, 2130 no.

William de la Garderobe 6 March 1369 on King's Serjeants at Arms William Bigod 1 April 1266 on 16 July 1267 on Robertde Clopton 16 July 1267 on

CPA 1367-1370, 226 p.

CLib. R. 1267-1272, 2386 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 2393 no.

CLib. R. 1267-1272, no. 2393

235

VOLUME II - CHAPTER31 - MERIONETH

Merioneth
CARNDOCELAN History built CASTEI, Y-BERE
History

C13

King, p.275

built siege destroyed Owners Llywelyn ap Griffin temp to English from

1221? 1283 1294

King, p.276 King, p.276 King, p.276

1267-75 25 April 1283 25 April 1283

Morris, p.193 Morris, p.193;C.A.C W.,=. 35

Constables Rogerle Strange, Ellesmere,P.P. of 20 March 1284 to Walterde Huntercumbe, P., Kn P. from 20 March 1284 from 21 October1284 5 October1285 to Hughde Turbervill from 5 October1285 20 June 1290 on deadby 28 November1292 Joande Turbervill & Rogerde Verduno 28 November1292 custodyto Robde Staundon 28 November1292 custodyfrom Robertfitz Walter, P.P. from 28 June1292 from 28 June1293 Rogerle Strange 18 October1293 on CYM PRYSOR History mentioned
HARLECH(HARDELAGH? History

C.W. p.284 R, C W. p.284 R, C.W. p.291 R, C.W. p.302 R, C W. p.302 R, C W. p.326 R, C W. p.352 R, CW.P-, p.352 CW.R, p.352 C W. p.352 R, CP. R 1292-1301, 28 p. ) C W. p.360 (Prob. R,

1284
)

King, p.276

built modified siege siege

1285-90 13234 1294-5,1404,1408 1468,1646,1647

King, p.276 King, p.276 King, p.276 King, p.276

Owners PrinceEdward from 12 May 1343 Joan,widow of PrinceEdward from 13 October1376 13 October1376 on Constables Hugh de Wlonkeslowe 236

C.ChA 1341-1417, 14 p. CPA 1374-1377, 374 p. CCR 1374-1377, 405 p.

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER31 - MERIONETH from 21 October1284 to 5 October1285 Johnde Benelare from 5 October1285 to 3 July 1290 Mast.James St. George de from 3 July 1290 to 28 December1293 Rob.de Staundon from 28 December1293 RichardHavering 1294-1295 temp Johnde Colier from 12 February1316 Vivian de Staundon on c.1316 13 February1316 on 8 March 1321 on to 21 April 1321 Rogerde Swynnerton, P. P. from 21 April 1321 21 April 1321 on Oylardde Welle, king's yeoman from 30 March 1323 24 February1327 on from 10 November1327 25 May 1331 on Walterde Mauny, P.P. from 29 December1332 28 April 1339 on 10 June1339 on to 12 May 1343 RichardMassey,esquire 8 May 1385 on 16May 1391 confirmed
Constables for the Black Prince Walter de Mauny, kn.

C W. p.291 R, C W. p.302 R, C.W. p.302 R, C W. p.326 (R.I.P.) R, C W. p.326 R, C W. p.353 R, C W. p.353 R, E. 101/5/23 CER 1307-1319, 271 p. E/101/19/26nLl C CR 1313-1318, 266 p. C CP- 1318-1323, 290 p. CER 1319-1327, 54 p. CER 1319-1327, 54 p. C CP. 1318-1323, 296 p. CP. R CCR CP. R CCR 1321-1324, 269 p. 1327-1330, 59 p. 1327-1330, 187 p. 1330-1333, 235 p.

C.CR 1339-1341, 75 p. C.CK 1339-1341, 75 p. CP. R 1338-1340, 260 p. C Ch. 1341-1417, 15 K p. C CR 1381-1385, 549 p. CP. R 1388-1392, 419 p.

24 June1355 B.P.R. III, p.492 on 26 November1359 B.P.R. Iff, p.378 on RichardMassey,esquire from 8 October33 principateEdward(1377) Constablesof Prince Richard RichardMassey,esquire 20 FebruaryI principateRichard confirmed Master of the Works Nicholasde Derneford CPA 1327-1330, 103 12May 1327 on p. LLANEGRYN History mcntioncd 1274 King, p.277

237

VOLUME II - CHAPTER32 - MONMOUTHSHIRE

Monmouthshire
ABERGAVENNY History mentioned modified modified in use dismantled 1078-1100 C13 c.1300 1403 1645 King, p.280 King, p.280 King, p.280 King, p.281 King, p.281

Owners George Cantilupo de dead CER. 1272-1307, 12 by 28 October1273 p. CCR. 1272-1279, 114 1274 p. not by Johnde Hastingsthe elder, sonof Joan,sisterof George, P. P. from C CR. 1272-1279, 114 1274 p. CRR. 1272-1281, 426 26 February1281 p. on LP.M. V, no.412 (ILI. P.) 28 February1313 to Johnde Hastings,son of above,P.P. from LPM. V, no.412 28 February1313 P. LP.M. U, no.612 (PLI. ) 27 January1325 to Laurence Hastings,earl of Pembroke, of above de son from LP.M. J/7, n612 27 January1325 no. CP. R. 1330-1334, 244 2 February1332 p. underage CRR. 1334-1338, 349 10 December1336 p. underage LP.M. IX, no.118 (PUP.) 28 August 1348 to Johnde Hastings,sonof above from LP.M. IX, no.118 28 August 1348 Agnes,widow of LaurenceHastings C CR. 1349-1354, 17 from 28 April 1349 p. C CR. 1349-1354, 20 February1352 p-417 on CP. R. 1354-1358, 28 July 1354 P-29 on CP. R. 1354-1358, 573 20 June 1357 p. on LP.M. XII, no.226 (R.I.P.) 25 July 1368 to JohnHastingsearl of Pembroke from LP.M. XII, no.226 25 July 1368 3 March 1369 grantedaway I May 1372(Jointure) and back LP.M A7V, no.148(R.I.P.) 16 April 1375 to Anne, countess Pembroke of I. P.M. XIV, no.148 (Jointure) from 16 April 1375 C.CR. 1374-1377,135 27 May 1375 on P. L P.M. XTI, no.13 (R.1. ) 3 April 1384 to Johnde Hastings,sonof Johnde Hastings,earl of Pembroke LP.M. X117, 13 from 3 April 1384 no. LAM. X117, 889 (R.I.P.) 30 December1389 no. to Richardde Grey of Ruthin, P.P. LP.M. XVI, no.889 from 30 December1389 C.FR. 1391-1399, 15 inherits on 27 October1391 p. CP. R. 1388-1392, 514 & back 2 December1391 p. away Six Men CP.R. 1391-1396, 697 26 April 1396 p. to Another Six Men CP. R. 1391-1396, 697 from 26 April 1396 p. Richard, earl of Arundel (1/3) LP.M X1171, 986 21 September 1396 no. to C CR. 1396-1399, 181 p. deadby 5 December1397 LMisc VI, no.227 29 November1397 forfeited by Philippa, widow of above(1/3) C CR. 1396-1399, 181 P. 5 December1397 from 238

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER32 - MONMOUTHSHIRE William de Beauchamp, lord of Abergavenny, P. P. 2/3 from 24 November1399 8 September 1403 on 28 April 1407 on 8 May 1411 to Joan, widow of above from 6 July 1411 23 March 1413 on Constables William de Aune from RogerChaundos, P. P. to William de Aune from Rogerde Grey on on Subconstables William de Brome,kn. on CP. R. 1396-1399, 265 p. C CR. 1402-1405, III p. CP. R. 140S-1408, 319 p. LP.M. AIX, no.846, (R.I.P.) C CR. 1409-1413, 144 p. C CK 1413-1419, II p.

4 February1331 16 March 1331 16March 1331 12 April 1333 22 January1334

CER. 1327-1337, 230 p. CER. 1327-1337, 243 p. CER. 1327-1337, 243 p. LMisc 11,no.1334 7, C C.R. 1333-133 P.172

12 April 1333

IMiscff, no.1334(Supplyingplace)

Wardships Minority of John de Hastings, 1273-1283 Henryde Bray from 28 October1273 23 November1273 on

CER 1272-1307, 12 p. CCR. 1272-1279, 59 p.

24 NovernDer iv: i UJI. A. P. IZO on CPA 1272-1281, 305 12March1279 p. andfrom CPA 1272-1281, 26February 1281 to p-426 C CK 1279-1288, 116 3 March1281 to p. WilliamdeValence from C. PR. 1272-1281, 26February 1281 p-426 from C CR. 1279-1288, 116 3 March1281 p. Minority of Laurence, & heir of JohndeHastings, 1325-1341 son Roger Mortimer,earlof March de CPA 1327-1330, 546 from 29July 1330 p. Roger Chaundos, de CER. 1327-1337, 235 from 18February 1331 p. Roger Grey, de Lordof Deffrencloyt CER. 1327-1337, 253 from 6 May 1331 p. CPA 1330-1334, 244 2 February 1332 p. on CTA 1330-1334, 440 3 February 1333 p. on Henry, of Lancaster earl CER. 1327-1337, from I May 1334 p-401 CCR. 1333-1337, 4 December 1336 P-636 on CPA 1334-1338, from 1336 p-349 10December Minority of John deHastings, of Pembroke, 1348-1368 earl Jevan Rees Ap CER. 1347-1356, 101 from 6 November 1348 p. 1384-1389 Minority of JohndeHastings, of Pembroke, earl

CAERLEON History mentioned siege in use Owners English 239 temp.Domesday 1231 1403 King, p.281 King, p.281 King, p.281

VOLUNIEII - CHAPTER32 MONMOUTHSHIRE to 1173 King, p.281 Welsh from 1173 King, p.281 to 1217 King, p.281 English from 1217 King, p.281 Gilbertde Clare to 14 December1295 LP.M. III, no.371 (PUP.) Joan, widow of Gilbert Clare to 1308(PLI. ) P. Gilbertde Clare to 10 July 1314 LP.M. V, no.538 (R.I.P.) Matilda, widow of above from 5 December1314 C.C.R. 1313-1318, 132 p. Elizabeth,widow of John de Burgo to 10 July 1322 C.P.R. 1321-1324, 176 p. Hughle Despenser yng, P.P. & Eleanorhis wife from 9 July 1322 C.Ch. 1300-1326, R. p-449 from 10 July 1322 C.P.R. 1321-1324, 176 p. Elizabeth,widow of Johnde Burgo and William her son from 25 July 1322 CCR. 1318-1323, 578 p. from 26 February1327 CP. R. 1327-1330, 32 p. 21 October1333 CP. R. 1330-1334, 476 on p. Lionel, duke of Clarence to IP. M. XII, no. 332 (PLI.P.) 17 October1368 Philippa,daughterof above from IP. M. AU, no.322 17 October1368 EdmundMortimer, earl of March & Ulster to LP. M. XV, no.558 (PLI.P.) 27 December1381 Rogerdc Mortimer, earl of March, sonof above from LPM. XV, no.558 27 December1381 CP. R. 1381-1385, p. 100 8 February1382 underage C CR. 1396-1399, p. 278 22 February1398 on
to Eleanor, widow of above from Edward Charlton of Powis, by 20 July 1398 I. P.M. XVII, no. 1207 (R. I. P.) 16 March 1399 CCR. 1396-1399, p.451 (rower) husband of Eleanor, above, in dower right 18 October 1401 'Records of some Sessions of the Peace in Lincolnshire, 1360-75, cd. Rosamond Sillem, Lincoln Record Society 30 (1933), p. 147 8 September 1403 C CR. 1402-1405, p. III

on

Wardships Minority of Gilbert Clare Johnde Turbervill

to 24 June 1307 CP. R. 1301-1307, p. 534 Ralph de Montemer, earl of Gloucester from CP. R. 1301-1307, p. 534 24 June 1307 Minority of Roger de Mortimer, earl of March, 1381-1395 John Reynald from CP. R. 1381-1385, p. 100 8 February 1382 Thomas de Beauchamp, earl of Warwick, Roger de Mortimer, earl of March, John lord Neville & Henry Percy, earl of Northumberland from CFR. 1383-1391, p-22 16 December 1383 Minority of Edmund de Mortimer, earl of March, 1398-1412 John Holland, earl of Huntingdon, duke of Exeter from CP. R. 1396-1399, pp. 408 & 514 II August 1398 Henry Percy, earl of Northumberland from CYR. 1399-1405, p. 50 2 March 1400 Henry Prince of Wales from CFR. 1405-1413, p. 66 3 March 1407

240

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 32 - MONMOUTHSFHRE Constableswhile in Royal hands Bart. de Badelesmere 5 December1314 to JohnInge from 10 July 1322 CALDICOT History mentioned mentioned built modified modified 1150? 1216 early C 13 c.1320 c.1377-97 King, p.281 King, p.281 King, p.281 King, p.281 King, p.281

C CR. 1313-1318, 132 p. CER. 1319-1327,p. 142

Owners Humphreyde Bohun, earl of Hereford& Essex P. I. P.M. 111, 552 (PLI. ) 7 January1299 no. to Humphreyde Bohun, earl of Herefordand Essex,son of above I. P.M III, no.552 from 7 January1299 Johnde Bohun, earl of Hereford& Essex P. LP.M. VIII, no.55 (PLI. ) 26 January1337 to Humphreyde Bohun, earl of Herefordand Essex,brother of above LP.M. VIII, no.55 from 26 January1337 LP.M. X, no.485 (R.I.P.) 15 October1361 to Humphreyde Bolum, earl of Herefordand Essex,sonof above LP.M. X, no.485 from 15 October1361 P. LP.M. MI, no.167 (PLI. ) 17 January1373 to & ThomasWoodstock,earl of Buckingham,duke of Gloucester Eleanorhis wife CCR. 1377-1381, 390 livery p. 22 June 1380 CP. R. 1385-1389, 511 9 October1388 p. on CP. R. 1399-1401, 539 3 December1396 p. on LP.M. XT171, 1029(R.I.P.) 1397 15 September no. to Eleanor,duchess Gloucester of 4 1. L P.M. XVIII, no.13 (PL P.) 3 October1399 to Joandaughterof Eleanor LP.M XT1711, 154 (R.I.P.) 16 August 1400 no. to Isabel,daughterof Eleanor LP.M X1,711, 170 23 April 1402 no. entereda nunnery Edmund,earl of Stafford,from Anne his wife, sisterof above L P.M. XV111, 170 from 23 April 1402 no. LP.M. XVIII, no.815 (R.I. P.) 21 July 1403 to Anne, widow of above C.C.R. 1402-1405, 226 livery p. 21 October1403 The Crown Chartersofthe Duchy ofLancaster, W. Hardy, 6 May 1421 from London, 1845,p. 178 Constables Thomasde Woodstock,earl of Buckingham,duke of Gloucester from 24 May 1377 C.P.R. 1377-1381, 66 p. 17 July 1377 confirmed JamesClifford, king's esq. C.P.R. 1401-1405, 438 p. 8 August 1403 on Private constables John Clopton for life from on

3 December1396 28 June 1401

CPA 1399-1401, p-545 CCR. 1399-1402, p-383

Wardships Minority of Humphrey de Bohun, 1361-1363 Stephenatte Roche,William, abbotof Walden& Thomasde Walmesford 241

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER 32 MONMOUTHSHIRE 26 November1361 on CPA 1361-1364, 133 p. Minority of heir of Hump. de Bohun, 1373Thomasde Woodstock,earl of Buckingham,dukeof Gloucester from 24 May 1377 CER. 1369-1377, 403 p. CAS TROGGY (TORROGY) History built by 1305 King, p.282

Owners Rogerle Bigod, earl of Norfolk & Marshal to 6 December1306 Crown,as has no heir from 6 December1306 Thomasde Brotherton,earl of Norfolk from 16 December1312 CHEPSTOW(STRUGOILL) History mentioned keep modified modified modified siege temp.Domesday cli 1190-1200 1225-45 late C13 1645,1648

LP.M. IV, no.434 (PLI. ) P. LP.M. IV, no.434

CCh. R. 1300-1326, p. 205

King, p.282 King, p.282 King, p.282 King, p.282 King, p.282 King, p.282

Owners Rogerle Bigod, carl of Norfolk & Marshal trom 6 December1306 LPM. IV, no.434 6 April 1308 on CCR. 1307-1313, 29 p. Thomasof Brotherton,earl of Norfolk from 16 December1312 CUR. 1300-1326, 205 p. to 17 August 1323 C CR. 1323-1327, 168 p. Hugh Ic Despenser, lord of Glamorgan,Yng., from aboveP.P. for life from 17 August 1323 C CR. 1323-1327, 168 p. 31 August 1323 CAR. 1321-1324, 341 confirmed p. Thomasof Brothcrton, earl of Norfolk & Mary his wife jointured I October1336 CPS. 1334-1338, 327 p. 22 June 1338 CP. R. 1338-1340, 93 restoredto them p. Mary, countess Marshal, king's aunt, widow of above from 16 December1338 CCR. 1337-1339, 582 p. 31 June 1348 CRR. 1348-1350, 159 on p. to 9 June 1362 LP.M. X1, no.397 (R.I. P.) Walter dc Mauny, P.P. & Margaret,his wife, daughterof Thomas from CER. 1356-1368, 218 I August 1362 p. to I. 8 January1371 1. M. XIII, no.148 (PL P.) P. Margaret,wife of above from 8 January1371 LP.M.. X711, 148 no. livery 4 April 1372 C.CR. 1369-1374, 375 p. CCR- 1369-1374, 135 5 June 1375 on P. John de Hastingsearl of Pembroke, jointly with Anne, his wife, who survives to 16 April 1375 LP.MXIVno. 148 John de Hastings,sonof above from 16 April 1375 L P.M. AW, no.148 Margaret, duchess Norfolk of LPM. XP71,no.260 to 24 March 1399 Thomasde Mowbray, earl Marshal, greatgrandsonof above from LP.M. XV11,no.260 (Age 14) 24 March 1399 242

to Crown, hasno heir as

6 December 1306

IPM. IV, no. (R.I.P.) 434

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER 32 - MONMOUTHSHIRE 25 July 1404 on 7 October1405 on 4 June 1405 to Johnde Mowbray,brother of above from 4 June 1405 Constables Ellis Puger to Johnde Cromwell, P.P. from on to Hugh le Dcspenser from on on to to Robertde Darcy from from on on on Johnde Pateshull on RobertDarcy from to on on John Greyndor,Kn from RobertGiffard on Deputy constables Johnde Tany on Johnde Pateshull on on on Porters RobertAtkyns for life from DINHAM History built GROSMONT History mcntioned modificd modificd modificd 1163 c.1210 122040 carly C14 King, p.283 King, p.283 King, p.283 King, p.283 C13 King, p.283 CAR. 1405-1408, 81 p. LP.M XHII, no.316 (R.I. P.) LP.M XVIII, no.316

21 August 1307 21 August 1307 28 October1307 12 Much 1308 12 March 1308 10 May 1308 10 May 1308 17 July 1310 18 July 1310 17 July 1310 18 July 1310 21 August 1310 1310 I September 10 October1310 7 March 1311 10 April 1311 16 December1312 12 January1313 17 may 1313 11 June 1405 24 August 1405

CER. 1307-1319, 3 p. CF. R. 1307-1319, 3 p. CCR. 1307-1313, 7 p. C.F.R. 1307-1319, 17 p. CER. 1307-1319, 17 p. C.C.R. 1307-1313, 34 p. CP. R. 1307-1313, 68 p. CF. R. 1307-1319, 67 p. CP. R. 1307-1313, 272 p. CF. R. 1307-1319, 67 p. CAR. 1307-1313, p-272 C Ch.W. 1267-1272, p-322 CCR. 1307-1313, 279 p. C.CR. 1307-1313, p-288 C.P.R. 1307-1313, 331 (Keeper) p. CP. R. 1307-1313, 332 p. CCh.R. 1300-1326, 205 p. CP. R. 1307-1313, 547 p. CP. R. 1307-1313, 599 p. CP. R. 1405-1408, 25 p. CCR. 1405-1408, 460 p.

10May 1308 10 October1310 12 January1313 17 May 1313

CP. R. 1307-1313, 68 p. C CR. 1307-1313, 288 p. CAR. 1307-1313, 547 p. CP. R. 1307-1313, p-599

27 July 1405

CP.R. 1405-1408, p-35

243

VOLUMEIl - CHAPTER32 - MONMOUTHSHIRE Owned Painfitz John before d. 1137 Crown from 1137 1201 to Hughde Burgh from 1201 1239 to Crown from 1239 1254 to Edmund, earl of Lancaster 12 May 1277 on 6 February1292 on 28 April 1292 to from 28 August 1292 Henry,earl of Lancaster 10 October1326 confiscated 1333 to Henryof Grosmont,duke of Lancaster from 1333 28 April 1353 on 23 March 1361 to deadby 16 July 1361 Maud,his daughter,wife of William duke of Bavaria from 16 July 1361 10 April 1362 to Johnof GaunLduke of Lancaster from 10 April 1362 1384-5 on 24 July 1387 on P. William de Beauchamp, lord of Abergavenny, P. 8 May 1411 to Joan,widow of William de Beauchamp for life on 23 March 1413 Constables William Hathewy from Private Constables Nicholasde Upton for life from confirmed William atte Hall on Sir William de Lucy for life from LIANGIBBY History built by abandoned

H.K. W.,p.657 H.K. W.,p.657 HX W.,p.657 H.K. W.,p.657 H.K. W.,p.657 H.K. W.,p.657 H.K. W.,p.657 C.P.R. 1272-1281, 208 p. C.P.R. 1281-1292, 477 p. CRR. 1281-1292, 487 p. CCh.R. 1257-1300, 423 p. CER. 1319-1327, 418 p. DL.27/192 DL.27/192 Somerville,p.360 LP.M. XI, no.118 (PLIR) CER. 1356-1368, p-165 C.F.R. 1356-1368, 165 p. P. LP.M. A7, no.299 (PLI. ) LRM- A7, no.299 (RI. P.) Somervillep.383 J.G.R. 1379-1383, 1240 no. LPM. XLY, no.846 (R.I.P.) C CR. 1413-1419, II p.

28 April 1292

C.P.R. 1281-1292, 487 p.

29 April 1353 8 May 1372 1384-5 24 July 1387

Somerville,p.360,J.G.R. 1372-1376,no.736 J. G.R. 1372-1376, no-736 Somervillep.383 J. G.R. 1379-1383, 1240 no.

(TREGRUK) 1307-1314 c.1400 King, p.284 King, p.284

Owners Joan,widow of Gilbert Clare I May 1307 to Gilbert de Clare 10 July 1314 to Matilda, widow of above 244

P. LpM. IV, no.1308(PLI. ) LP.M. V, 538 (PLI-P-)

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER32 MONMOUTHSHIRE from 5 December1314 C CR. 1313-1318, 132 p. Elizabeth,widow of Johnde Burgo to 10 July 1322 CPA 1321-1324, 176 p. Hugh Ic Dcspcnscr yng, P.P. & Eleanorhis wife from 9 July 1322 CCh.R. 1300-1326, 449 p. from 10 July 1322 CPA 1321-1324, 176 p. Elizabeth,widow of Johnde Burgo and William her son, in fee simplefor ever from 25 July 1322 CCR. 1318-1323, 578 p. from 26 February1327 CP. R. 1327-1330, 32 p. Lionel, duke of Clarence to 17 October1368 IP. M. XII, no.332 (R.I.P.) Philippa, daughter.of above from 17 October1368 IP. M. XII, no.332 Edmundde Mortimer, earl of March & Ulster to 27 December1381 LP.M. XV, no.558 (PLI. ) P. Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March, son of above from 27 December1381 LPMAV, no.558 22 February1398 CCR. 1396-1399, 278 on p. to 20 July 1398 LP.M. XVII, no.1207(PLI. ) P. Edmundde Mortimer, sonof above from 20 July 1398 L P.M. X1171, 1207 no. Constables Bart. de Badelesmere, P. P. to C CR. 1313-1318, 132 5 December1314 p. JohnInge from CER. 1319-1327, 142 10 July 1322 p. Wardships Minority of Roger de Mortimer, earl of March, 1381-1395 Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick, Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March, John lord Neville & Henry earl Percy,earl of Northumberland from CER. 1383-1391, 22 16 December1383 p. Minority of Edmund de Mortimer, earl of March, 1398-1412 JohnHolland, earl of Huntingdon,duke of Exeter from II August 1398 CP. R. 1396-1399, 408 & 514 pp. Henry Percy,earl of Northumberland from 2 March 1400 CF. R. 1399-1405, 50 p.
MACHEN History mentioned 1236,1257,1314 King, p. 285

Owners Welsh to

1236

King, p. 285

Earl GilbertMarshall from 1236 GilbertdeClare, of Gloucester Hertford earl and to 10July 1314
MONMOUTH History mentioned modified siege Owners John de Monmouth 13 November1278 Edmund, earl of Lancaster, the king's brother 245 1071 C12 1233,1265,1644,1645

King, p.285 LP.M. V, no.538 (R.I.P.)

King, p.286 King, p.286 King, p.286

CCR. 1272-1279, 486 p.

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER32 - MONMOUTHSHIRE

I March1270 on 5 May 1277 on 13November 1278 on to 28 April 1292 Confiscated Henry,earlof Lancaster from 10October 1326 on Henry, dukeof Lancaster to 23 March1361 dead by 16July 1361 Maud, daughter his from 16July 1361 John Gaunt, dukeof Lancaster of 18February 1375 on 25 June1382 on 1384-5 on
Constables William Hathewy from Private Constables Sir Thomasde Hungerford

CLib. R. 1267-1272, 1012 no. CPA 1272-1281, 202 p. CCR. 1272-1279, 486 p. CPA 1281-1292, 487 (Temp) p. CER. 1319-1327, 418 p. LP.M. XI, no.118 (PLI. ) P. CER. 1356-1368, 165 p. CER. 1356-1368, 165 p. J. G.R. 1372-1376, 358 no. J. G.R. 1379-1383, 718 no. Somcrvillep.384

28 April 1292

CPA 1281-1292, 487 p.

for life from SirRichard Burley de in on on WilliamatteHall on Privatesub-constables John Sedeant in

Porter Robertde Blakewcll, csq restored
NEWPORT History mentioned siege

18February 1375 1381 25June1382 1384-5 1384-5

J. G.R. 1372-1376, 358 no. John of Gaunt,Harlow, 1992 A. Goodman, J. G.R. 1379-1383, 718 no. Somervillep.384 Somervillep.384

1381

John ofGaunt, Harlow, 1992 A. Goodman,

25 June 1382

J. G.R. 1379-1383, 718 no

modified

1172 1233,1265,1231,1321 late C14

King, p.286 King, p.286 King, p.286

Owners Joan,widow of Gilbert Clare to I May 1307 I. P.M. IV, no.435 (R.I.P.) Gilbert de Clare, son of above from I. P.M. IV, no.435 I May 1307 I. P.M. V, no.538 (R.I.P.) to 10 July 1314 Hugh de Auffley, earl of Gloucester CP.R. 1317-1321, 257 to 28 December1318 p. Hugh le Despenser, yng, P.P., and Margaret,his wife, and her heirs from CP.R. 1317-1321, 257 28 December1318 p. from CP. R. 1317-1321, 415 10 January1320 p. Hugh deA udley. earl of Gloucester died 1347 Ralph, earl of Stafford,husband Margaret,daughterof above of LP.M. A711, 210 (R.I.P.) August 1372 to no. Hugh, earl of Stafford P. from I. P.M. Mll, no.210 (PLI. ) August 1372 246

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER32 - MONMOUTHSI-HRE died 1386 Thomas,earl of Stafford,son of above inherited 1386 LP.M. XVI, no.208 (R.I.P.) to 4 July 1392 William, earl of Stafford,brother of Thomasearl of Stafford from LP.M. XVI, no.208 4 July 1392 LP.M XP71,no.1277(R.I. P.) to 6 April 1395 Edmund,earl of Stafford,brother of above from L PM. XVII, no.1278 6 April 1395 LP.M. XMI, no.815 (R.I. P.) 21 July 1403 to Humphrey,earl of Stafford,son of above heir LP.M XVIII, no.815 21 July 1403 Anne, countess Stafford,owned 1/3 of from CCR. 1402-1405, 212 16 November1403 p.
Wardships Minority of Gilbert Clare John de Turbervill.

CPA 1301-1307, 534 to 24 June 1307 p. Ralph de Monterner,earl of Gloucester from CPA 1301-1307, 534 24 June 1307 p. Minority of Clare sisters Johnde Sapy from C.P.R. 1317-1321, 103 30 January1318 p. C.P.R. 1317-1321, 120 to 14 March 1318 p. JohnWalewayn,king's clerk from CPA 1317-1321, 120 14 March 1318 p. Minority of Thomas, earl of Stafford (1386-1389) & Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick & William Beauchamp John lord Neville earl from CER. 1383-1391, 173 25 February1387 p. Minority of William, Brother of Thomas earl of Stafford (1392-1395) Rogerle Strange,kn. from CPA 1391-1396, 119 18 July 1392 p. ThomasWoodstock, duke of Gloucester from CF. R. 1391-1399, 54 (All lands) 24 July 1392 p. Minority of Edmund, earl of Stafford (1395-1399) ThomasWoodstock, duke of Gloucester CF. R. 1391-1399, 219 23 July 1397 to p. Edward, earl of Rutland,future earl of York CER. 1391-1399, 219 from 23 July 1397 p. Minority of Humphrey de Stafford (1402-1423) Anne, countess Stafford,his mother of C.FR. 1413-1422, 20 July 1421 p-389 wardshipof 2/3 from PENHOW History built modified PENROS History mentioned mentioned Tenant in Chief Georgede Cantilup to Constable Henry de Bray from 1249 1273 King, p.287 King, p.287 middle or late C13 C15 King, p.286 King, p.286

3 November1273

P. CER. 1272-1307, 13 (PLI. ) p.

3 November1273 247

C.FR. 1272-1307, 13 p.

VOLUIE II - CHAPTER 32 MONMOUTHSHIRE SKENFRITH

History mentioned siegc modified in repair

1163 1215 early C13 (1219-32) 1448-9

King, p.288 King, p.288 King, p.288 King, p.288

Owned Edmund, earl of Lancastcr,the kings brother 12 May 1277 CP. R. 1272-1281, 208 on p. 6 February1292 CP. R. 1281-1292, 477 on p. to 28 April 1292 CP. R. 1281-1292, 487 p. from 28 August 1292 C Ch. 1257-1300, 423 R. p. Henry, earl of Lancaster 10 October1326 CER. 1319-1327, 418 confiscated p. to 1333 DL.27/192 Henry of Grosmont,duke of Lancaster from 1333 DL. 27/192 to 23 March 1361 LP.M. XI, no.118 (PUP.) deadby 16 July 1361 CER. 1356-1369, 165 p. Maud, late the wife of Wil liam, duke of Bavaria,daughterof above from CF. R. 1356-1369, 165 16 July 1361 p. to 10 April 1362 LPM. N, no.299 (PUP.) John of Gaunt,duke of Lancaster from 10 April 1362 LP.M. XI, no.299 J. G.R. 1379-1383,no.531 19 June 1381 on 24 July 1387 J. G.R. 1379-1383, 1240 on no. Constables William Hathewy from CAR 1281-1292, 487 28 April 1292 p. Private Constables Raulyn Greinclorc,elder from Sir William dc Lucy for life from
TRELLECK (TRILLECII)

19 June 1381 24 July 1397

J. G.R. 1379-1383, 531 (Guardian) no J.G.R. 1379-1383, 1240 no

History mcntioned site of old castlc old castic

1231 1307 I may 1307

King, p.288 King, p.288 1P.M. IV, no.435

Owners Joan,widow of Gilbert de Clare to I May 1307 Gilbert de Clare, son of above from I May 1307 Rogerdc Mortimer, earl of March 22 February1398 on to 20 July 1398 Edmundde Mortimer, son of above from 20 July 1398

1P.M. IV, no.435 (R.I.P.) I. P.M. IV, no.435 CCR. 1396-1399, 278 p. LP.M X117I, 1207(P,I.P.) no. L AM X1171, 1207 no.

Wardships Minority of Roger de Mortimer, earl of March, 1381-1395 Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick, Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March, John lord Neville & Henry earl Percy,earl of Northumberland from CER. 1383-1391, 22 16 December1383 p. 248

VOLUME II - CHAPTER32 - MONMOUTHSHIRE

Minority of Edmund de Mortimer, earl of March, 1398-1412 John Holland, earl of Huntingdon, duke of Exeter from 11 August 1398 CAR. 1396-1399, pp. 408 & 514 Henry Percy, earl of North=berland from CER. 1399-1405, p. 50 2 March 1400

USK History mentioned modified modified modified in use 1138 late C12 c.1200 C14 1403 King, p.288 King, p.288 King, p.288 King, p.288 King, p.288

to I May 1307 LP. M. IV, no.435 (R. I. P.) Gilbert de Clare, son of above from LPM. IV, no.435 I May 1307 10 July 1314 LP. M. V, no. 538 (R.I. P.) to Matilda, widow of above from C.C.R. 1313-1318, p. 132 5 December 1314 Roger Damory, husband of sister of Gilbert de Clare above from 15 November 1317 Davies, p.25 Elizabeth, widow of John de Burgo C.P.R. 1321-1324, p. 176 to 10 July 1322 Hugh le Despenser yng, P.P. & Eleanor his wife from C. Ch.R. 1300-1326, p.449 9 July 1322 from C.P.R. 1317-1321, p. 176 10 July 1322 Elizabeth, widow of John de Burgo and William her son from C.C.9 1318-1323, p. 578 25 July 1322 from C.P.R. 1327-1330, p. 32 (fee simple) 26 February 1327 C.P.R. 1330-1334, p. 476 21 October 1333 on

Owners Joan,widow of Gilbert Clare

Lionel, duke of Clarence LPM. XII, no.332 (R.I. P.) to 17 October1368 Philippa, daughterof above from LP.M. A71,no.332 17 October1368 EdmundMortimer, earl of March & Ulster LP.M. XV, no.558 (R.I. P.) to 27 December1381 Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March, sonof above from LP.M. XV, no.558 27 December1381 24 July 1397 on CCR. 1396-1399, 22 February1398 p-278 on LP.M. XP71,no.1207(R.I.P.) to 20 July 1398 Eleanor,widow of above CCR. 1396-1399, from 16 March 1399 p-451 Edward Chcrlton of Powis,husband Eleanor,above,in dowerright of in by Records someSessions the Peace 18 October1401 of of Sillern, Lincolnshire, 1360-7S',ed. Rosamond Lincoln RecordSociety30 (1933),p. 147 C.C.R. 1402-1405, III 1403 8 September p. on Wardships Minority of Gilbert Clare, 1295-1312 Ralph Hathewy CPA 1302-1307, 534 24 June 1307 to p. Ralph de Monterner,earl of Gloucester CAR. 1302-1307, 534 from 24 June 1307 p. Minority of Roger de Mortimer, earl of March, 1381-1395 Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick, Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March, John lord Neville & Henry earl Percy,earl of Northumberland 249

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 32 - MONMOUTHSHM CER. 1383-1391,p.22 from 16 December1383 Minority of Edmund de Mortimer, earl of March, 1398-1412 JohnHolland, earl of Huntingdon,duke of Exeter CP. R. 1396-1399, 408 & 514 from II August 1398 pp. Henry Percy,earl of Northumberland CF. R. 1399-1405,p.50 from 2 March 1400 Henry Prince of Wales CER. 1405-1413, 66 from 3 March 1407 p. Constableswhile in Royal hands Bart. de Badelesmcre, P. P. 5 December1314 to JohnInge from 10 July 1322 Private Constable JohnLassales on WHITECASTLE History mentioned modified modified modified 1163 1184-7 late C12 late C13 King, p.289 King, p.289 King, p.289 King, p.289

C CR. 1313-1318, 132 p. CER. 1319-1327, 142 p.

25 December1325

A. Ancient Deedsvol, 111, 4881

Owned Edmund,earl of Lancasterking's brother 12 May 1277 on 6 February1292 on 28 April 1292 to from 28 August 1292 Henry, earl of Lancaster 26 October1320 on Confiscated from Henry, earl of Lancaster 10 October1326 on Henry, duke of Lancaster 23 March 1361 to deadby 16 July 1361 Maud, his daughter,wife of William duke of Bavaria from 16 July 1361 10 April 1362 to Johnof Gaunt,duke of Lancaster from 10 April 1362 24 July 1384 on Constables William Hathewy from Private Constables Sir William de Lucy for life from

C.P.R. 1272-1281, 208 p. C.P.R. 1281-1292, 477 p. C.P.R. 1281-1292, 487 p. R. C.Ch. 1257-1300, 423 p. C.P.R. 1317-1321, 512 p. CER. 1319-1327, 418 p. LP.M. X1, no.I IS (R.I.P.) CF. R. 1356-1368, 165 p. CER. 1356-1368, 165 p. P. LRM X1, no.299 (PLI. ) LP.M. A7, no.299 J. G.R. 1379-1383,no.1240

28 April 1292

C.P.R. 1281-1292, p-487

4 July 1384

J.G.R. 1379-1383,no.1240

250

VOLUME II - CHAPTER33 - MONTGOMERY

Montgomery
CHURCHSTOKE (SNETH, SNEAD or SIMOND'S CASTLE) History mentioned Owners Constables Philip Mddleton inquiry into terms
DOLFORWYN History

1231-3

King, p.295

16 December1336

Fryde,no.887

built siege siege into disrepair

1273 April-March 1277 1322 late C14

King, p.295 CA. C W.,IV. 90 King, p.295 King, p.295

Owners Llewelyn ap Griffin CCR. 1272-1279, 51 forbiddento build 23 June 1273 p. Edwards,XI. 47 in March 1274 Morris, p. 121 Feh-May 1277 to Rogerde Mortimer of Wigniore CER. 1272-1307, 106 p. from 7 January1278 CCh.R. 1257-1300, 211 p. from 6 January1279 Morris, p. 147 in 1280 Rogerde Mortimer of Wigmore,earl of March CPS. 1313-1317, 491 p. 24 June 1316 on CUR. 1300-1326, 441 p. 25 March 1322 by not Edmund,earl of Arundel CCU. 1300-1326, 441 p. from 25 March 1322 Edmundde Mortimer of Wigmore,P.P., sonof Roger,earl of March C CR. 1330-1334, 345 p. from 12 October1331 CPS. 1330-1334, 193 p. by 21 October1331 Joan,wife of RogerMortimer LP.M X, no.307 (R.I.P.) 19 October1356 to Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March LPM. X, no.307 19 October1356 from LP.M. X, no.640 26 February1360 to Philippa, wife of above C CR. 1360-1364, 46 p. 3 July 1360 on EdmundMortimer, earl of March & Ulster LP.M. X, no.640 26 February1360 heir on LP.M. XV, no.556 (R.I.P.) 27 December1381 to Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March, sonof above LP.M. XV, no.556 from 27 December1381 LP.M XVII, no.1197(R.I.P.) 20 July 1398 to Edmundde Mortimer, sonof above L P.M. XP71,no.1197 20 July 1398 from Constables Griffin son of Wenunwen soonafter to Adam de Montgomery from to Lewis son of Griffin

8 April 1277 8 July 1277 8 July 1277 16 July 1277

CA. c W.,Iv. 9I CFR. 1272-1307, 80 p. CFR. 1272-1307, 80 p. CER. 1272-1307, 81 p.

251

VOLUME II - CHAPTER33 - MONTGOMERY from to Bevisde Knovill from to Griffin ap Tuder for life from Griffin ap,Rees from to William de la Beche from on temp Johnde la Beche to RogerTremelowe from William de Ercalewe to Thomasde Cloune from 16 July 1277 16 June 1278 16 June 1278 7 January1278 When confiscated 21 August 1284 23 January1322 23 January1322 23 January1322 23 January1322 1322 25 March 1322 23 January1331 4 February1331 4 February1331 CER. 1272-1307, 81 p. CER. 1272-1307, 98 p. CER. 1272-1307, 98 p. CER. 1272-1307, 106 p. C Ch.W. 1244-1326, 21 p. CER. 1319-1327, 91 p. CER. 1319-1327, 91 p. CER. 1319-1327, 91 p. C CR. 1318-1323, 415 p. E. 101/15/38 CUR. 1300-1326, 441 p.

CP. R. 1330-1334, 50 p. CER. 1327-1337, 230 p. C.FR. 1328-1337, 230 p.

Captain of the garrison Rogerle Strangefor Gruffyd ap Owenwynwyn 8 April 1277 soonafter

C.A.C.W.,IV. 91

Wardships Minority of Roger de Mortimer, earl of March, 1381-1395 RogerWigmore CP.R. 1381-1385, 309 from 9 September 1383 p. Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick, Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March, John lord Neville & Henry earl Percy,earl of Northumberland CER. 1383-1391, 22 from 16 December1383 p. minority Edmund de Mortimer, earl of March, 1398-1412 William le Scrope,earl of Wiltshire CAR. 1396-1399, 408 from II August 1398 p. Henry Percy,earl of Northumberland C.F.R. 1399-1405, 50 from 2 March 1400 p. Hugh Burnell, kn. CP. R. 1401-1405, 22 from 24 November1401 p. CER. 1401-1405, 155 from 9 March 1402 p.
MONTGOMERY History

built siege siege

1223 1228 1644

King, p.299 King, p.299 King, p.299

Owners QueenMargaret from 1299 10 September 7 February1301 on 10 May 1301 to Edward,Prince of Wales from 12May 1301 20 February1303 on QueenMargaret 21 June 1304 from Crown 252

CP. R. 1292-1301, 451 p. CUR. 1300-1326, p-6 CCh.R. 1300-1326, P-9 CPA 1292-1301, 592 p. CPA 1301-1307, 118 p. CPA 1301-1307, 240 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER33 - MONTGOMERY from 10 April 1321 QueenIsabella 20 April 1327 on 2 September 1329 on Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March to 26 November1330 Edward, the Black Prince 1351 on Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March by 15 July 1355 recovered 24 February1359 on 21 August 1359 on to 26 February1360 Phillipa, wife of above 3 July 1360 on EdmundMortimer, earl of March & Ulster 22 November1360 on to 27 December1381 Rogerdc Mortimer, earl of March, sonof above from 27 December1381 6 March 1397 on 20 July 1398 to Edmundde Mortimer, earl of March, son of above from 20 July 1398 7 August 1405 under ageon Constables John Ic Strange 9 July 1236 on William de Odingcsclcs 7 May 1249 on Bevis de Knovill from 10 December1274 10 September 1275 on 29 October1276 on 16 October1277 on 20 October1283 on 14 November1287 on 28 November1288 on 28 July 1290 on I October1290 on 3 February1291 on 6 March 1292 on 26 March 1294 on 4 April 1295 on 30 July 1297 on 10 June 1299 on 12May 1301 to William de Leybourrie, P. P. 18 March 1310 to Hugh de Audley of StrattonAudley, senior,P.P. from 18March 1310 5 May 1310 on for life from 28 May 1310 24 February1314 on 8 June 1314 on 15 August 1314 on 25 June 1315 on William de Leybourne 28 March 1315 to Hugh de Audley of StrattonAudley, senior,P.P. 253 CP. R. 1317-1321, 575 p. CM. R., no.37 CER. 1327-133 p. 147 7, I. P.M X, no.188 (R.I.P.) B.P.R. Iff, p. 18 CP. R. 1354-1358, 267 p. CP. R. 1358-1361, 183 p. CP.R. 1358-1361, 268 p. J.P.M. X, no.640 (R.I. P.) CCR. 1360-1364, 46 p. CCR. 1360-1364, 80 p. I. P.M. XV, no.556 (R.I.P.) I. P.M. XV, no.556 CP. R. 1396-1399, 153 p. L P.M. X1171, 1197(R.I. P.) no. L P.M. XV11,no.1197 CRR. 1405-1408, 36 p.

CLib. R. 1267-1272,no.2420 LMisc. 1, no.76 CF. R. 1272-1307, 39 p. CP.R. 1272-1281, 104 p. CC. R. 1272-1279, 315 p. LMisc I, no.1094 CAR. 1281-1282, 85 p. C W. p.316 R., C.W. p.323 R., C.F.R. 1272-1307, 280 p. CP. R. 1281-1292, 104 p. C.CR. 1288-1296, 161 p. CCR. 1288-1296, 222 p. CCR. 1288-1296, 374 p. C.CR. 1288-1296, 410 p. C.P.R. 1292-1301, 301 p. CP. R. 1292-1301, 470 p. CP. R. 1292-1301, 592 p. CP. R. 1307-1313, 215 (R.I.P.) p. CP. R. 1307-1313, 215 p. CCR. 1307-1313, 208 p. CP. R. 1307-1313, 229 p. C CR. 1313-1318, 40 p. CP. R. 1313-1317, 144 p. C CR. 1313-1318, III p. C CR. 1313-1318, 187 p. CF. R. 1307-1319, 240 (R.I.P.) p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER33 - MONTGOMERY

Philip de Middleton

on from on on tcmp Edmund, of Arundel earl from to AlandeChcrlcton from on Philip dc Middleton from to Nicholas la Beche, de kn. from on

10March1315 28March1315 27 July 1317 24November 1318 1318-1319 26May 1321 2 June1321 2 June1321 5 June1321 29June1321 30November 1321 30November 1321 16February 1322

CP.R. 1313-1317, 315 p. CF.R. 1307-1319, 240 p. CF.R. 1307-1319, 334(cldcr) p. CCR. 1318-1323, 37 p. C-4. W.,p.343 P. C. C W.,3all. 150 A. CF.R. 1319-1327, 60 p. CF.R. 1319-1327, 60 p. CCR. 1318-1323, 312 p. CER. 1319-1327, 62 p. CER. 1319-1327, 81 p. CER. 1319-1327, 81 p. CCR. 1318-1323, 524 p. CP.R. 1321-1324, p-51 C CR. 1323-1327, 13 p. CER. 1319-1327, p-337 CF.R. 1319-1327, 375 p. CER. 1319-1327, 375 p. CF.R. 1327-1337, 209 p. CF.R. 1327-1337, 209 p. CCR. 1330-1333, 432 p. CF.R. 1327-1337, 316 p. C CR. 1333-133 p.161(Keeper) 7, CCR. 1333-1337, 224 p. CP.R. 1334-1338, p-84 C CR. 1333-1337, P-602 7-1339, 122 C CR. 133 p. CPS. 1334-1338, 512 p. CP.R. 1338-1340, 344 p. CP.R. 1338-1340, 344 p. CP.R. 1340-1343, 312 p. CP.R. 1343-1345, 16 p. CP.R. 1354-1358, p-267 CP.R. 1401-1405, 140(Forthreemonths) p. CP.R. 1401-1405, 184 p. CP.R. 1401-1405, 184 p. CP.R. 1401-1405, 194 p. 1/43/20 E.10 C CR. 1402-1405, 88 p. CCR. 1402-1405, 88 p.

22 January 1322 on 22August1323 on 18March1325 on to 13February 1326 Alan deChcrlcton from 13February 1326 William dcErcalcwe to 20December 1330 William deFitz Waryn'LeFrere' from 20December 1330 25January 1332 on for life from 17June1332 20November 1333 on 10May 1334 on for life from 28March1335 12July 1336 on 30March1337 on 21August1337 on 30October to 1339 William Gunncys from 30 October 1339 Williamfitz Waryn 13July 1341 on 8 May 1343 confirmed to 15July 1355 JohndcBurriell,kn. from 31July 1402 2 January 1403 to Thomas Talbot,kn. from 2 January 1403 from 4 February 1403 in 1403 20 April 1403 to Henry,princeof Wales from 20April 1403 PrivateConstables William fitz Waryn falselyreported dead Deputies
Philip de Middelton on

8 November 1347

B.P.R. 1,p.142

8 June 1314 254

CP. R. 1313-1317, 151 (Supplieshis place) p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER 33 MONTGOMERY not by William de Chauldon on William Gunneys on 10 March 1315 8 August 1318 26 June 1334 C.P.R. 1313-1317,p.315 LMjscII, no.386 CCR. 1333-1337, 228 p.

Wardships minority of Edmund, son of Roger de Mortimer, 1360-1373 Edward, Prince of Wales from 22 November1360 CCR. 1360-1364, 80 p. Minority of Roger de Mortimer, earl of March, 1381-1395 RogerWigmore from 9 Scpternber CAR. 1381-1385, 309 1383 p. Thomasde Beauchamp, earl of Warwick, Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March, John lord Neville & Hcnry Percy,earl of Northumberland from 16 December1383 CF. R. 1383-1391, 22 p. minority Edmund de Mortimer, earl of March, 1398-1412 William le Scrope,earl of Wiltshire from CP. R. 1396-1399, 408 II August 1398 p. Hcnry Percy,earl of Northumberland from CFR. 1399-1405, 50 2 March 1400 p. Hugh Burnell, kn. from CP. R. 1401-1405, 22 24 November1401 p. from 9 March 1402 C.FR. 1399-1405, 155 p. ThomasTalbot, kn. from CP. R. 1401-1405- 184 2 Januarv1401 n. tcmp 1402-3 E. 101/43/20 CP. R. 1405-1408, 36 to 7 August 1405 p. ThomasNeville Lord of Furnivall from CP. R. 1405-1408, 36 7 August 1405 p. JohnTalbot, earl of Salisbury,csq. from CP. R. 1405-1408, 315 25 April 1407 p. Viewers of the works William Baudewyne Alexanderde Montgomery & from 28 July 1279 Captain of the Garrison Rogerde Mortimer of Wigmore 13 July 1282 on POWIS (CASTELL COCH; POOL; TRALLWNG)
History

CP. R. 1272-1281, 322 p.

C W. p.231 R.,

built? mentioned siege siege held againstking

temp.EdwardI C13 1274 1312 18 January1322

King, p.300 King, p.300 King, p.300 King, p.300 CAR. 1321-1324, 48 p.

holding c.1274 Gruflyd ap Gwenwynwyn Feb-May1277 restored Owende la Polealias Owenap Gniflyd 28 September 1294 not by Hawisia de la Pole I April 1299 on I April 1299 on Griffith de la Pole,sonof Owen 25 June 1309 to 255

Owners Llewelyn Griffin ap

Morris, p. III Morris, p. 123 CRR. 1292-1301, 88 p. CRR. 1292-1301, 464 p. CCR. 1296-1302, 238 p. LRM V, no.147(R.I.P.)

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER33 MONTGOMERY from 25 June 1309 John de Cherleton of Powis, P.P. 12 April 1312 on 30 April 1312 on 2 August 1313 on jointured. 26 April 1317 2 July 1323 restored 17 February 1344 away & back to 1354 John de Cherleton II, P.P. from 20 January 1354 to 30 August 1360 John de Cherleton, Kn. son of above, P.P. , from 30 August 1360 to July 1374 John de Cherleton, his son, P.P. from July 1374 to 19 October 1401 Edward de Cherleton, kn., brother of above, P.P. from 19 October 1401 delivered to 26 November 1401 26 November 1401 on to garrison for 3 months 23 July 1402 died 14 March 142011

Hawis, sisterof above

LP.M. V, no.147 C.C.R. 1307-1313, 417 (Jointly) p. C.C.R. 1307-1313, 459 p. C.P.R. 1313-1317, 10 (Jointly) p. CAR. 1313-1317, 643 p. CPA 1321-1324, 307 p. CPA 1343-1345, 206 p. LP.M. X, no.117 (R-I.P.) CCR. 1349-1354, 576 p. LP.M. X, no.632 (PLI. ) P. LP.M. X, no.632 LP.M. XIV, no.19 (KI. P.) (LA POLE) IPM. XIV, no.19 (Age 14) LP.M. XP711, 650 (R.I.P.) no. IP. M. XVIII, no.650 CPA 1401-1405, 21 p. CP. R. 1401-1405, 21 p. CP.R. 1401-1405, 139 p. G.E.C III, P.161

Constables RobertSapy from on on Resap Griffith on John Gomound

19 January1322 5 February1322 18 February1322 26 October1326

CER. 1319-1327, 89 p. CER. 1319-1327, 93 p. CCR. 1318-1323, 422 p. CER. 1319-1327, 421 p. Ancient DeedsI, B.2928 CP. R. 1401-1405, 139 (For three months) p. CP. R. 1408-1413, 284 p. CP. R. 1408-1413, 303 p.

29 September 1375 on Edward Cherlton Powys of from 31July1402 HughSay 3 April 1411 on 16July 1411 on Wardships Minority of heir of Owendela Pole Roger Strange Ellesmere le of from 28 September 1294

CPA 1292-1301, 88 p.

256

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 34 - NORFOLK

Norfolk
Unknown Licenses BLAKWORTH and LYNG for Johnde Norwich, P.P. 21 August 1343 EDGEFEELD ThomasRocelyn for 18 May 1334 GAYWODE for Henry, Bishop of Norfolk 29 December1387 SCULTONfor Constantine Mortimer de 16 October1319
BUCKENHAM, History NEW

CP. R. 1343-1345, 106 p. E. 156/28/6;CP. R. 1334-1338,p. 10 CP. R. 1385-1389, 381 p. CP. R. 1317-1321, 395 p.

built siege mentioned

c.1146 1263 1306,1316

King, p.308 King, p.308 King, p.308

Owners Robertde Tattershall I. P.M 11,no.4 (R.I.P.) August 1273 to Robertde Tattershall,sonof above,P.P. from I. P.M 11,no.4 August 1273 G.EC A71(7), 650 died 1298 8 September p. Robertde Tattershall,sonof above,P.P. LAM IV, no.163(R.I. P.) 28 July 1303 to Robertde Tattershall Jr., sonof above from LAM IV, no.163 28 July 1303 LP.M. IV, no.391 (R.I.P.) 30 January1306 to C.FR. 1272-1307, 547 (R.I.P.) 25 November1306 to p. Thomasde Cailly, P.P., LP.M. IV, no.391 from 30 January1306 CER. 1272-1307, 547 from 25 November1306 p. LP.M. V1,no.48 30 July 1316 to Adam de Clifton, the elder,Kn., nephewand one heir of above LPM. V1,no.48, (one heir) from 30 July 1316 I. P.M. A71,no.128 (R.I.P.) 27 January1367 to John de Clifton, kinsmanof above,P.P. L P.M. X11,no.128 from 27 January1367 LAM. XV1, no.678 (R.I.P.) 10 August 1388 to Elizabeth,widow of Johnde Clifton, Kn. CP. R. 1385-1389, 562 (Jointure) from 29 January1389 p. I. P.M. XV1, no.319 (PUP.) 24 September 1391 to Constantine Clifton, P.P. sonof Johnde Clifton above de 1 P.M. XP7, no.319 from 24 September 1392 CCR. 1389-1392, 467 28 May 1392 p. on G.E.C 111, 308 died 1395 p. Edmund,duke of York CP. R. 1396-1399, 213 (rail male) from 2 October1397 p. by vacated surrender 1/3 Gilbert Talbot P. LP.M. XVII, no.1289(PLI. ) 6 February1399 to 1/3 RichardTalbot, sonof above L P.M. XV71,no.1289 from 6 February1399 Wardship Minority of Robert de Tattershall, 1303-1306 Minority of Adam de Clifton, heir of Thomas de Cailly (1316-1328) Waltcr de Norwich C.F.R. 1307-1319, 297 from 4 August 1316 p. 257

VOLUME II - CHAPTER34 - NORFOLK

Minority of Constantine, son & heir of John de Clifton (1391-1393) Thomas Alnewyk, kings butler from 15 December 1391 CPA 1391-1396, p. II C CR. 1389-1392, p. 467 28 May 1392 on Robert Bukton

from to Ralph Crumwcll from Constables Adam de Clifton not by Johndc Mcrle before confirmed for life deadby Private Constables For Adam dc Clifton Johnde Mcrle on ConstablesWages 104s/year CASTLE ACRE History mentioned built modified little occupation in bad repair

8 February1392 28 May 1392 28 May 1392

CER. 1391-1399, 35 p. CER. 1391-1399, 41 p. C.FR. 1391-1399, 41 p.

I May 1358 I May 1358 1 May 1358 17December1391

CP. R. 1358-1361, 46 p. CPA 1358-1361, 46 p. CPA 1358-1361, 46 p. Imisc V, no.350

27 January1367 27 January1367

I P.M. XII, no.128 IP. M. XII, no.128

1178 Cil to 1150 after C12 1398-9

King, p.306 King, p.306 King, p.306 King, p.306 King, p.306

Owners John de Warcrme,earl of Surrey 27 December1316 not by Aymcr de Valence,earl of Pembroke by 27 December1316 to 26 June 1324 David de Strabolgi,earl of Athol 8 February1326 on to 8 January1327 David de Strabolgi,sonof above from 8 January1327 John de Warenne,earl of Surrey for life from Arundel on 10 June 1347 30 June 1347 to deadby 6 July 1347 Richard fitzAlan, earl of Arundel jointured. I March 1347 foot of fine 10 June 1347 from livery on on foot of fine John,dukc of Brittany from 30 June 1347 1 September 1347 22 October1353 25 October1354 2 November1354

CAR 1313-1317, 607 p. CP. R. 1313-1317, 607 p. P. LP.M VI, no.5 18 (PLI. ) C CR. 1323-1327, 446 p. P. LP.M P7,no.759 (PLI. ) LP.M VI, no.759
'Feet of fines relating to WiltsMre' Wiltshire Record Society 29 (1973), no.334 LP. M. IX, no. 54 (R. I. P.) CER. 1347-1356, p. 39

CPA 1345-1348, 328 p. 'Feet of firics relating to Wiltshire' WiltshireRecordSociety29 (1973), no.334 I. P.M IX, no.54 CCR. 1346-1349, 315 p. CP. R. 1350-1354, 524 p. CP. R. 1354-1358, 131 p. 'Feet of fincs relating to Wiltshire' WiltshireRecordSociety29 (1973), no.421 CPA 1377-1381, 284 p. 258

1378 14 Septembcr

VOLUME II - CHAPTER34 - NORFOLK St. Peter& Paul 1396n to LMisc P7,no.265 Thomasde Woodstock,duke of Gloucester 26 October1397 IMisc P7,no.265 reversion Thomasde Mowbray, earl Marshall, earl of Nottingharr from CPA 1396-1399, 220 (Tail male) 28 September 1397 p. Constables ThomasBeaufort(POSSIBLEWARDSH[P) for life from 24 September 1398 CASTLE RISING
History modified in use in bad repair mid C12 1330-58 1398-9 King, p. 308 King, p. 308 King, p. 308

CP. R. 1396-1399, 414 p.

Owners Robertde Mohaut, P.P. to 16 September 1276 Rogerde Mohaut, son of above,P.P. from 16 September 1276 25 June 1294 on died 2 December1296 Robertdc Mohaut, brother of above,P.P. inherited 2 December1296 died 26 December1329 deadby I June 1330 Emma,widow of above livery I June 1330 QueenIsabella from 23 November1331 1 October1337 on 6 November1352 on to 22 August 1358 Edward,Prince of Wales 21 July 1352 on from 22 August 1358 from 22 August 1358 20 February1359 after 21 July 1353 on King Richard as Prince 25 February1377 on Johnde Montfort, duke of Brittany 26 January1379 on 26 June 1382 on 18 May 1384 on 17 May 1386 on Thomas,duke of Gloucester 9 June 1391 on Johnde Montfort, Duke of Brittany 23 June 1393 on Edmundde Langley,duke of York from 8 August 1398 from 28 May 1399 8 June 1399 on I August 1402 to Edward, duke of York from I August 1402 Prince Henry from 6 February1403

I. P.M. 11,no.128 I. P.M. 11,no.128 (Age 13) N.R.A. 12614,MTD/A2/3 G.E C IX, p. 14 G.E C IX, p. 14 G.E CXP. 14 CCR. 1327-1330, 512 p. CCR. 1327-1330, 512 p. C.P.R. 1330-1334, 218 p. C.Ch. 1327-1341, 432 R. p. LP.M X, no.447 (R.I.P.) LP.M. X, no.447 B.P.R. IV, p.261 C.P.R. 1358-1361, 549 p.

CAR. 1377-1381, 315 p. C C.R. 1381-1385, 142 p. CPS. 1381-1385, 402 p. CPS. 1385-1389, 147 p. C.Ch. 1341-1417, R. p-323 C.CR. 1392-1396, 155 p. CPS. 1396-1399, 404 (Tail Male) p. CPS. 1399-1401, 144 p. CPS. 1396-1399, 400 (Tail Male) p. I. P.M. XV111, 636 (R.I.P.) no. LP.M XMI, no.636 CCR. 1402-1405, 30 p.

259

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER34 - NORFOLK Reversiongranted ThomasWoodstock,duke of Gloucester from 17 May 1386 Receiverof Issues JohnTalman from

CPA 1385-1389, 147 (Feesimple) p.

20 October1377

CER. 1377-1381, 84 p.

Royal Constables Thomas de Stirston (Possibly)

for life on JohnHcrlyng confirmed on on confirmed not by

20 February1359 15 June 1376 2 July 1377 26 July 1377 I June 1378 26 January1379

CP. R. 1358-1361, 549 p. CP.R. 1374-1377, 284 p. CP.R. 1377-1381, 2 p. CCR. 1377-1381, 8 p. CP.R. 1377-1381, 234 p. CP.R. 1377-1381, 315 p.

Private Constables JohnHerlyng, wages12d. /day from 6 November1352 21 July 1353 confirmedby Prince 21 September 1359 surrendered Rogerde Saham,prince's yeoman for life from I October1359 14February1360 on II March 1361 on 8 July 1365 on JohnAustin 15May 1378 to RichardFotheringay,for Brittany from 15 May 1378 18 May 1384 confirmed 14 September 1386 on Receivers Johnde Pynchun on

B.P.R. IV, p.98; for QueenIsabella B.P.R. IV, p.98 B.P.R. IV, P-314 B.P.R. IV, P-317 B.P.R. IV, p.344 B.P.R. IV, P.381 B.P.R. IV, P-559 CAR. 1381-1385, 402 p. CP. R. 1381-1385, 402 p. CP. R. 1385-1389, 259 p.

26 July 1377

CCR. 1377-1381, 8 p.

Stewards Richardde Wythermerssh from 3 November1377 CLAXTON History licenceto crcnellatc licenceto crenclIatc 9 June 1340 4 December1376

CP. R. 1377-1381, 56 p.

CP. R. 1338-1340, 529 p. CP. R. 1374-1377, 395 p.

Owners William de Kerdston,P.P. licenceto crcnellate. 9 June 1340 died 14August 1361 Sir William de Kcrdston,sonof above inherited 14August 1361 licenceto crenellate. 4 December1376 GREAT HAUTBOYS History licenceto crencllatc 1312 7 September

CP. R. 1338-1340, 529 P. G.E.C P71, 191 p. G.E C. 1,71, 191 p. CP. R. 1374-1377, 395 p.

I CP.R. 1307-1313, 492 p.

Owners RobcrtBaynardof Hautboys, P. P. licenceto crencllate 7 September 1312 260

CPA 1307-1313, 492 p.

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER 34 - NORFOLK GRESHAM History

licence crenellate to siege Owners Edmund Bacon, kn. licence crcnellate to

MARHAM History licenceto crencilatc nuisancein survivedto Owners William Belct licence to crenellate NORTHELMHAM History licenceto crenellate

4 November 1318 1450

CAR. 1317-1321, p-224

4 November 1318

CP.R. 1317-1321, 224 p.

9 June 1271 1277 1365or later

CP. R. 1266-1272, 540 p.

9 June 1271

CP. R. 1266-1272, 540 p.

29 December1387

CPA 1385-1389, 381 p.

Owners Henry Despenser, bishopof Norwich licenceto crenellate. 29 December1387 NORWICH History mentioned modified baileysabandoned Constables Rogerde Coleville in Herveyde Stanhou not by Rob. de Norton not by William Giffard to debts Robertsonof John from to Walter de SheIfhengrc from to Walter de Grauncurt from John de Breton to William de Rcdham from to William de Royngcs from William de Sutton 1075 1268-70 1345

CP. R. 1385-1389, 381 p.

King, p.308 King, p.308 King, p.308

3/4 of 51 Henry III 28 January1271 II February1271 25 October1274 15 May 1275 25 October1274 II November1275 II November1275 8 April 1277 8 April 1277 15 December1278 15 December1278 16 November1281 16 November1281

CLib. R. 1267-1272,no.159 CLib. R. 1267-1272, 1374 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 1416 no. CER. 1272-1307,P-33 C CR. 1272-1279, 166 p. CFR. 1272-1307, p-33 C.FR. 1272-1307, p-58 CER. 1272-1307, 58 p. CF. R. 1272-1307, 78 p. CF. R. 1272-1307, P-78 C.ER. 1272-1307, 105 p. C.FR. 1272-1307, 105 P. CER. 1272-1307, 156 p. CER. 1272-1307, 156 p.

261

VOLUNE II - CHAPTER34 - NORFOLK to 24 March 1301 RobertHereward from 24 March 1301 RobertBaynard from 29 November1311 to 6 February1312 Alexanderde Clavering from 6 February1312 to 10 October1312 RobertBaynardof Hautboys, P. P. from 10 October1312 to 27 October1312 Alexanderde Clavering from 27 October1312 to 16 October1314 Rogerde Refharn from 16 October1314 to 2 May 1316 Alexanderde Clavering from 2 May 1316 to 6 August 1316 Johnde Fitton from 6 August 1316 22 April 1317 to William de Rungeton from 22 April 1317 8 October1317 to JohnHaward from 8 October1317 I February1319 to John Sefoul. from I February1319 16 October1319 to JohnHaward from 16 October1319 7 June 1320 to Johnde Thorpe,P.P. from 7 June 1320 16 July 1320 to Edmundde Hernegrave from 16 July 1320 I June 1321 to John Haward from I June 1321 12 June 1323 to Giles dc Wachesham from 12 June 1323 4 February1327 to Thomasde Hyndringham from 4 February1327 19 June 1327 to Robertde Walkefare from 19 June 1327 2 February1328 to John de Loudham. from 2 February1328 John de Preston 28 March 1328 to Johnde Loudharn for life from 26 October1328 262 CF. R. 1272-1307, 439 p. CER. 1272-1307, 439 p. CFR. 1307-1319, 119 p. CFR. 1307-1319, 125 p. CER. 1307-1319, 125 p. CER. 1307-1319, 148 p. CFR. 1307-1319, 148 p. CER. 1307-1319, 148 p. CER. 1307-1319, 148 p. CER. 1307-1319,p.220 CER. 1307-1319, 220 p. CER. 1307-1319, 276 p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 276 p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 294 (R.I.P.) p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 294 p. C.F.R. 1307-1319, 324 p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 324 p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 342 p. CER. 1307-1319, 342 p. CER. 1307-1319, 391 p. CFR. 1307-1319, 391 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 6 p. CFR. 1319-1327, P-6 CFR. 1319-1327, 24 p. CER. 1319-1327, 24 p. CER. 1319-1327, 30 p. CER. 1319-1327, P-30 CER. 1319-1327, 58 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 58 p. CER. 1319-1327, 212 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 212 p. CER. 1327-1337, 17 p. 7, CER. 1327-133 p. 17 CFR. 1327-1337, 49 p. CF. R. 1327-1337, 49 p. CER. 1327-1337, 78 p. CER. 1327-1337, 78 p. CCR. 1327-1330, 269 (For Murder) p. CP. R. 1327-1330, p-329

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER34 NORFOLK to 5 December1330 Thomasde Hyndringham from 5 December1330 Simon Costyn to 10 June 1331 Rogerde Kcrdeston,P.P. from 10 June 1331 to 27 January1332 Rogerde Bourrie from 27 January1332 to 21 September 1332 Edmund de Baconesthorp from 21 September 1332 to 9 April 1333 Rogerde Boume from 9 April 1333 to 4 November1333 John dc Cailly from 4 November1333 to 6 October1335 Robertde Causton from 18 February1335 from 6 October1335 to 25 June 1337 John de Harsyk from 25 June 1337 to 8 July 1338 John de Ormesby from 8 July 1338 to 29 July 1338 John de Harsyk from 29 July 1338 to 7 February1339 Robertde Causton from 7 February1339 to 20 February1341 Thomasde Batesford from 20 February1341 to 3 December1341 Edward de Cretyng from 3 December1341 22 November1343 and from to 18 October1344 JohnHaward from 18 October1344 to 24 October1345 William de Nfiddelton from 24 October1345 to 26 July 1349 John de Colby from 26 July 1349 to 24 October1350 William de Nfiddelton from 24 October1350 John de Colby in 1352 William de Middelton 22 November1352 and from in 1353 I August 1353 to 263 CFR. 1327-1337, 199 p. CER. 1327-1337,p. 199 CER. 1327-1337, 262 p. CER. 1327-1337, 262 p. CER. 1327-1337,p.295 CER. 1327-1337, 295 p. CER. 1327-1337, 330 p. CER. 1327-1337, 330 p. CFR. 1327-1337, 356 p. CF. R. 1327-1337, 356 p. CFR. 1327-1337, 378 p. CFR. 1327-1337, 378 p. CFR. 1327-1337, 460 p. CP. R. 1334-1338, 76 p. CFR. 1327-1337, 460 p. CER. 1337-1347, 22 p. CER. 1337-1347, 22 p. CFR. 1337-1347, 86 p. CER. 1337-1347, 86 p. CFR. 1337-1347, 89 p. CER. 1337-1347, 89 p. CFR. 1337-1347, 115 P. CER. 1337-1347, 115 P. C.F.R. 1337-1347, 213 p. C.FR. 1337-1347, 213 p. CF. R. 1337-1347, 250 p. CF. R. 1337-1347, 250 p. C.F.R. 1337-1347, 349 P. C.F.R. 1337-1347, 397 p. C.F.R. 1337-1347, 397 p. C.F.R. 1337-1347, 444 p. C.F.R. 1337-1347, 444 p. CF. R. 1347-1356, 13L p. CER. 1347-1356, 131 p. CFR. 1347-1356, 227 p. CER. 1347-1356, 227 p. Mix III, no.378

CER. 1347-1356. P-349 LM! sc 111, 378 no. CER. 1347-1356, p-355

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER34 - NORFOLK Edwardde Cretyng from I August 1353 in 1354 Thomasde Moryeaux from 10 November1354 Guy de Seyntcler from I December1355 Johnde Ratlesden from 3 December1358 1 October1359 andfrom Thomasde St Omer from 21 November1360 20 November1362 and from 20 November1363 and from 24 August 1364 to William de St Omer from 24 August 1364 Edmundde Thorpe from 10 November1364 Will de Clere from 17 November1365 ThomasMorieux from 16 November1366 RichardHoIdych from 27 November1368 Edmundde Thorpe from 5 November1369 28 March 1370 and from RobertBacon from 5 November1371 JohnHolbrok from 12 December1372 Johnde Mauteby from 7 November1373 9 September 1374 to William de Kerdeston,Kn. from 9 September 1374 Oliver de Calthorp from 4 October1375 Johnde Brcwes 6 October1376 from 22 June 1377 and from JohnHarsyk from 26 November1377 Stephen Hales de from 25 November1378 JohnMauteby from 5 November1379 William Wynter of Bcmyngharn from 18 October1380 John Cray from 6 February1381 for life from 1381 4 September 15 October1381 on 13 June 1383 on 20 June 1383 on John Grey,king's esquire 7 January1386 on William Wyntcr from 19 March 1392 264 CER. 1347-1356,p.355 LMisc III, no.378 CER. 1347-1356, p-409 CER. 1347-1356, 444 p. CER. 1356-1368, p-80 CER. 1356-1368, 102 p. CER. CER. CER. CER. 1356-1368, 121 p. 1356-1368, 236 p. 1356-1368, 268 p. 1356-1368, 280 (R.I. P.) p.

CER. 1356-1368, 280 p. CER. 1356-1368, 283 p. CER. 1356-1368, 316 p. CER. 1356-1368, 328 P. CER. 1356-1368, 391 p. CER. 1369-1377, 36 p. CER. 1369-1377, 98 p. CER. 1369-1377, 146 p. CER. 1369-1377, 190 p. CER. 1369-1377, 222 p. CFR. 1369-1377, p-271 C.FR. 1369-1377, 271 p. C.FR. 1369-1377, 297 p. C.FR. 1369-1377, 369 p. CER. 1377-1383, 3 p. CER. 1377-1383, 34 p. CFR. 1377-1383,p. 113 CER. 1377-1383, 171 p. CER. 1377-1383, 220 p. C.P.R. 1377-1381, 594 p. CP. R. 1381-1385, p-45 C CR. 1381-1385, II p. I.Misc IV, no.223 CP. R. 1381-1385, 287 p. CP. R. 1385-1389, p-95 C.FR. 1391-1399, 56 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 34 - NORFOLK ThomasGyney from William Argcntern,kn. from ThomasCourson. from RobertAsshefeld from William Rees from and from from JohnPayn,esq from from from JohnReymes, esq. for life from for life from for life on to William Phelyp,P.P. for life from Under constables Johnde Middleton on on Gatekeepers John Griffoun from JohnMaille from YARMOUTH, GREAT History mentioned destroyed 1399 1620 King, p.310 King, p.3 10 18 October1392 I December1393 9 November1395 I December1396 15 May 1397 3 November1397 17 November1398 14 September 1399 30 September 1399 10 February1400 8 November1402 1 February1404 4 February1404 4 August 1404 8 March 1411 8 March 1411 CER. 1391-1399, 56 p. CER. 1391-1399, 95 p. CER. 1391-1399, 166 p. CER. 1391-1399, 197 p. CER. 1391-1399, 197 p. CER. 1391-1399, 240 p. CER. 1391-1399, 277 p. CAR. 1396-1399, 595 p. CP. R. 1399-1401, 15 p. CP. R. 1399-1401, 199 p. CAR. 1401-1405, 172 p. CP. R. 1401-1405, 349 p. CCR. 1402-1405, 241 p. CP. R. 1401-1405, 412 p. CP. R. 1408-1413, 278 (R.I.P.) p. CP. R. 1408-1413, 278 p.

12 July 1390 12 July 1390

CP. R. 1388-1392, 341 p. Imisc V, no.315

27 August 1317 10 February1327

CP. R. 1317-1321, 21 p. CF. R. 1327-1337, 17 p.

265

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 35 NORTHAMPTONSHIRE -

Northamptonshire
Unknown Licenses DRAYTON for Simon de Drayton 16 September 1328 BARTONSEAGRAVE History mentioned licenceto crenellate 1308,1353,1399 3 October1310 King, p.315 CP. R. 1307-1313, 303 p. CP. R. 1327-1330, 319 p.

Owners Nicholasde Seagrave Barton Seagave,P.P. of licenceto crenellate. 3 October1310 CP. R. 1307-1313, 303 p. to 28 November1321 LP.M. P7,no.322 (R.I.P.) Maud, da. of aboveand Edmundde Bolum, her husband from 28 November1321 LP.M. 14,no.322 JohnSeagrave P. to I April 1353 LP.M. X, no.116 (PLI. ) Margaret,widow of John Seagrave CP. R. 1354-1358, 24 30 May 1354 on p. Thomasde Mowbray, duke of Norfolk 1394 LMisc T17, 392 grantedaway no. Thomasde Mowbray, earl Marshal, son of above LMisc VII, no.173 24 April 1401 under age CP. R. 1401-1405, 105 19 June 1402 on p. before CER. 1405-1413, 30 5 April 1406 p. to 1405(PLI. ) P.

Queen loan'sdower
from 10 August 1405 Constables Richardde Colfox & Arnold Hulker from 5 April 1406 2 March 1408 to

CER. 1405-1413, 30 p. CP. R. 1405-1408, 412 p.

Wardship Minority of Thomas de Mowbray, earl Marshal (1399-1405) Hcnry Lyvermcre,csq CP. R. 1401-1405, 113 30 June 1402 to p. ThomasBeston& RichardBurgh, Richardfitz Nicholl, JohnRome,JohnLancaster. of 2/3 of the castle from CER. 1399-1405, 162 7 July 1402 p. After death of Thomas de Mowbray, earl Marshal (1405-) Richard Colfox & Arnuld Hulker from CF. R. 1405-1413, 30 5 April 1406 p. CPS. 1405-1408, 412 2 March 1408 to p. BENEFIELD History mentioned old castle 1208 1298 King, p.315 King, p.315

Owners Humphreyde Bassingbourn C CR. 1272-1279, 112 13 January1273 to p. QueenEleanor,the king's mother,from abov( for clearinghis debtswith a Jew i C CR. 1272-1279, 112 for 25 yearsfrom 13 January1273 p. Humphreydc Bassingbourn P. LP.M. 111, 468 (PLI. ) 22 February1298 to no. Humphreyde Bassingbourn, of above son LP.M. III, no.468 (age23+) from 22 February1298 266

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER35 - NORTHANIPTONSHIRE Humphreyde Bassingbourn LP.M. IX, no.114 (R.I. P.) 22 January1349 to Margaret daughterof above& Walter de Coleville, her husband from LP.M IX, no.114 22 January1349 CCR. 1348-1350, 2 from 6 February1349 p. Walter de Coleville, Kn. LP.M. XII, no.129 (R.I.P.) 10 October1367 to
Robert de Coleville, son of from to to Dead by above 10 October 1367 1370 (R. I. P.) 14 July 1369 16 October 1369 L P.M. (From LP. M. CER. XII, no. 129 Hump. de Bassyngbom) A71, no.334 (R. I. P.) 1369-1377, p. 47

heirs giverL Ralph Bassetof Sapcote, Kn., P.P. July 1378 to Alice, widow of Ralph 12 October1412 to Elizabeth,her Granddaughter from 12 October1412 BRAYBROOKE History licenceto crendlate a castle Owners 30 January1304 1361

LP.M XV, no.87 (R.I. P.) 4 1. I P.M XIX, no.103 (PL P.) LP.M. XIX, no.1034

CPA 1301-1307, 209 p. King, p.315

Thomas Latimer, P. de P. licence crenellate to castellan dead shortlybefore JohnLatimer'Bochard' to Katherine Latimer

30January 1304 28July 1326 133314 2 February 3 May 1361

CPA 1301-1307, 209 p. CCR. *1323-1327, 638 p. G.EC VII, p. 2 B.P.R. IV, p.383 (R.I.P.) B.P.R. IV, p.387 LPM. X1, no.109 (M. P.) LP.M. XI, no.109 LPM. XTIM, no.439 (R.I.P.) Ooint with Annc) C CR. 1399-1402, 432 p. LP.M. XP711, 610 (R.I. P.) no. L P.M. XP71I,no.6 10 I. P.M. XIX, no.808 LP.M. XIX, no.808 C.C.R. 1419-1422, 244 p. CCR. 1419-1422, 244 p.

from 28 June 1361 10 August 1361 to ThomasLatimer, Kn., sonof above from 10 August 1361 14 September 1401 to Anne, widow of ThomasLatimer Bochard livery 22 October1401 17 July 1402 to EdwardLatimer Bochard from 17 July 1402 31 January1411 to Margaret,wife of above,in jointure 31 January1411 from NicholasMcrbury & Margarethis wife deadby 26 May 1422 Their Feofecs 26 May 1422 on CASTLE ASHBY History licenceto crcncllate 1306 16 September

CPA 1301-1307, 462 p.

Owners Walter de Langton,Bishop of Coventryand Liclifield 1306 licenceto crenellate 16 September RobertPcverel& Alice his wife, from above after above 267

CP. R. 1301-1307, 462 p. V CH. voL 4, p.232

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER35 NORTHAMPTONSHIRE Johnde Oldcastle,P.P. kn via his wife forfeited by 20 May 1392 Gerardde Braybrooke,Kn. from 1392 to I Febniary 1403 Gerardde Braybrooke,Yn, son of above from I Febnmq 1403 Reynoldde Braybrooke& Joanhis wife 8 April 1403 on FOTHERINGAY History mentioned siege siege a tower rebuilt 1212 1221 1264-5 by 1340 1377-1402 King, p.316 King, p.316 King, p.316 King, p.316 King, p.316 LMlsc V, no.559 V CH. vol. 4, p.232 LP.M. X11711, 728 (R.I. P.) no. LP.M. X1,711, 728 no. C CR. 1402-1405,p.58 (ASIRBYDAVID)

Owners JohnBalliol as king of Scotland to H.K. W.11,p.649 1294 Crown from H.K. W.11,p.649 1294 John de Britannia, Earl of Richmond from temp.Edward I C.C.R. 1392-1396, 283 18 October1295 on p. CP. R. 1307-1313, 112 6 May 1308 on p. C Ch. 1300-1326, 121 R. 12 August 1308 confirmed p. CP.R. 1330-1334, 124 to 5 May 1331 p. CAR. 1330-1334, 404 to I February1333 p. Mary de St. Pol, countess Pembroke, of widow of Aymer de Valence from CP. R. 1330-1334, 124 5 May 1331 p. from CRR. 1330-1334, 404 I February1333 p. CCR. 1333-1337, 241 15 July 1334 on p. CP. R. 1338-1340, 100 20 June 1338 on p. CP.R. 1338-1340, 460 18 April 1340 on p. CRR. 1361-1364, 482 6 May 1363 on p. CP. R. 1374-1377, 354 8 October1376 on p. to LP.M. XIV, 339 (R.I.P.) 16 March 1377 Edmund,de Langley,duke of York & Isabelhis wife from CP. R. 1374-1377, 474 (tail male) 25 May 1377 p. CP. R. 1377-1381, 84 20 November1377 confirmed p. LP.M. XT1711, 630 (R.I. P.) to I August 1402 no. Edward, duke of York from LPM. XP711, 630 I August 1402 no. Reversions William de Bolum on Constables Walter de Gloucester on John Asphull for life from ThomasBurton on HIGHAM FERRARS History 268

20 June 1338

CP. R. 1338-1340, 100 p.

22 April 1299 20 May 1377 27 August 1419

CCR. 1296-1302, 245 p. CP. R. 1374-1377, 469 p. C CR. 1413-1419, 16 (Warden) p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER35 - NORTHANIPTONSHME mentioned 1322 King, p319 Owners Thomasearl of Lancaster 15March 1322 CPA 1321-1324, 87 not by p. Aymer de Valence,earl of Pembroke Mary his wife & from 15 March 1322 CPA 1321-1324, 87 (Feetail) p. Johnof Gaunt,duke of Lancaster 19 July 1374 J. G.R. 1372-1376, 1447 on no. Constable Edward,duke of Aumale, future duke of York from 20 March 1399 Private Constable NicholasGrenefor Johnof Gaunt 19 July 1374 on MAXEY History licenceto crenellate Owners William de Thorpe,P.P. licenceto crenellate MOOREND History 5 May 1374 CP.R. 1370-1374, 434 p.

C.FR. 1391-1399, 297 p.

76, J. G.R. 1372-13 no.1447

5? *Iay 1374

CP.R. 1370-1374, 434 p.

licence crenellate to

20March1347

CP.R. 1345-1348, 270 p.

Owners of Castle Thomasde Feffers (Ferrariis) licenceto crenellate 20 March 1347 Thomasle Despenser 30 June 1363 to 30 September 1363 to Crown from 30 June 1363 from 30 September 1363 Alice Perrers 6 June 1377 on forfeited 3 December1377 29 May 1378 to QueenAnne for life from 24 May 1382 October1389 on deadby 24 May 1394 QueenJoan from 20 Mav 1408

CP. R. 1345-1348, 270 p. A. Ancient Deedsvol. 111, 4795 CP. R. 1361-1364, 395 & 409 pp. A. Ancient Deedsvol. 111, 4795 CP.R. 1361-1364, 395 & 409 pp. C.P.R. 1374-1377, 477 p. I.Misc III, no.13 I.Misc 111, 12 no. C.P.R. 1381-1385, 125 p. LMisc V, no.248 C.P.R. 1391-1396, 420 p. C.P.R. 1405-1408, 438 p.

Notes Thomasde Ferrersquitclaimsall his rights to the King CCR. 1360-1364, 551 16 November1363 p. on Constables Johnde Newenham from John de Ipre for life from for life from temp on not by

1363 30 September 28 June 1369 28 June 1369 1371-1372 1376 30 September 6 June 1377 269

CP.R. 1361-1364, 395 (Attorney) p. CER. 1369-1377, 10 p. CAR 1367-1370, 281 p. E. 101/683/45 CCR. 1374-1377, 418 p. CP. R. 1374-1377, 477 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER35 NORTHANTTONSHIRE Richard Waldegrave

for life from

from on Duchessof Ireland confirmed confirmed on King's Farmer John de Ipre on Stewards Richard Wydevile on Porters William Dygeley from for life from John Cope,esq for life from NORTHAMPTON History built modified siege

6 December1377 I February1378 20 August 1378 19 May 1399 22 November1399 9 March 1400

CAR 1377-1381,p.74 CER. 1377-1383, 68 p. C CR. 1377-1381,p. 152 CP.R. 1396-1399,p.273 CP. R. 1399-1401, 258 (For life) p.

16 July 1376

LMisc 111, 1008 no.

13 December1377

CF. R. 1377-1383, 50 p.

I January1394 24 May 1394 28 January1409

CP. R. 1391-1396, 420 p. CP. R. 1408-1413, 48 p.

Cli 1173-1215 1215,1264

King, p.317 King, p.317 King, p.317

Constables William de Boyvill to 29 November1272 Rogerde Seyton from 29 November1272 to 15 October1274 Gilbert de Kirkeby from 15 October1274 to 25 October1278 Thomasde Ardcm from 25 October1278 to 13 November1279 RobertIc Baud from 13 November1279 Johnde Asshton 20 August 1307 to PaynTybotct,P.P. from 20 August 1307 to 12 March 1308 Nicholas dc Seagrave Barton Scagrave, P. P. of from 12 March 1308 28 January1312 on to 22 August 1315 Eustacede Bumeby from 22 August 1315 to 20 October1315 John de Asshton from 20 October1315 to 23 October1316 John de Houby from 23 October1316 1317 26 September to 270

CER. 1272-1307, I p. CER. 1272-1307, I p. C.FR. 1272-1307, 30 p. C.FR. 1272-1307, 30 p. CER. 1272-1307, 103 p. CER. 1272-1307, 103 p. CER. 1272-1307, 119 p. CER. 1272-1307, 119 p. CER. 1307-1319, 2 p. CER. 1307-1319, 2 p. CER. 1307-1319, 17 p. CER. 1307-1319, 17 p. CCR. 1307-1313, 402 p. CER. 1307-1319, 258 p. CER. 1307-1319, 258 p. CER. 1307-1319, 261 p. CER. 1307-1319, 261 p. CER. 1307-1319, 301 p. CER. 1307-1319, 301 p. CM. R., no.867

VOLUME II - CHAPTER35 NORTHAMPTONSHIRE Robertde Ardern from 26 September 1317 1 November1317 on 4 May 1318 on to 2 April 1319 Richard de Lymesy from 2 April 1319 to 5 May 1320 Johnde Whytclbury from 5 May 1320 to 25 April 1321 Ralph Bassetof Drayton, P.P. from 25 April 1321 Perhaps takenup not Humphreydc Bassingburn from I June 1321 from Whytelbury to 9 July 1322 Johndc St. Mauro from 9 July 1322 to 19 May 1324 JohnDaundelyn from 19May 1324 to 2 March 1327 William dc Samorof Hanyngton from 2 March 1327 William dc Pilarton from 22 August 1327 29 September 1327 grant on William de Semorof Hanyngton to 16 November1328 Eustace Brunneby de from 16 November1328 William de Pillarton 19 August 1329 on from 29 September 1329 to 16 November1329 to 20 November1330? ThomasWakeof Bliseworth from 16 November1329 from 20 November1330? 5 December1330 to Thomasde Bucton from 5 December1330 to 26 October1332 William Lovel from 26 October1332 to 8 March 1333 Thomasde Bucton from 8 March 1333 to 12 October1335 ThomasWakeof Alisworth from 12 October1335 19 November1341 to Thomasde Pabenharn from 19 November1341 12 November1342 to Thomasde Bukton from 12 November1342 22 November1343 to 271 CFR. CCR. CCR. CER. 1307-1319, 341 p. 1313-1318, 505 p. 1313-1318, 541 p. 1307-1319, 395 p.

CER. 1307-1319, 395 p. C.FR. 1319-1327, 21 p. CER. 1319-1327, 21 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 54 p. CER. 1319-1327, 54 p. CER. 1319-1327, 59 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 142 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 142 p. CER. 1319-1327, 276 p. CER. 1319-1327, 276 p. CF. R. 1327-1337, 21 p. CER. 1327-1337, 21 p. CAR. 1327-1330, 15 p. CER. 1327-1337, 64 p. CER. 1327-1337, 110 p. CER. 1327-1337, 110 p. CCR. 1327-1330, 484 p. E. 101/18/16 C.FR. 1327-1337, 154 p. E. 101/18/16 CER. 1327-1337, 154 p. E. 101/18/16 CER. 1327-1337, 199 p. CER. 1327-1337, 199 p. CF. R. 1327-1337, 333 p. CF. R. 1327-1337, 333 p. C.FR. 1327-1337, 392 p. CER. 1327-1337, 392 p. CER. 1327-1337, 460 p. CER. 1327-1337, 460 p. CF. R. 1337-1347, 250 p. C.F.R. 1337-1347, p-250 CF. R. 1337-1347, 300 p. CER. 1337-1347, 300 p. C.FR. 1337-1347, 349 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER35 - NORTHAMPTONSHIRE Robde Pavely from and from to Walter Parles from and from and from to RichardBlundcl from and from and from to PeterMallory from Walter Parks to PeterMallory from to Walter Parles from PeterMallory to Walter Parks from and from and from JohnKeynes from to Walter Parles from and from Andrew Landwath from Walter Parles from Richard de Wydevill from and from and from Thomasde Preston from and from Richard Widevill from RobertHutot from Simon Warde from John Kamell from Thomasde Preston from RobertBotcvilcyn from to John Carnell 22 November1343 4 November1344 5 November1346 5 November1346 13 November1347 24 October1348 11 November1348 II November1348 25 August 1349 25 October1349 3 March 1351 3 March 1351 7 October1351 7 October1351 10 October1351 10 October1351 22 January1352 22 January1352 22 November1352 22 January1354 10 November1354 10 November1355 10 November1355 20 November1357 13 November1358 I October1359 20 November1362 20 November1363 17 November1365 27 November1368 5 November1369 28 March 1370 5 November1371 12December1372 7 November1373 12 December1374 4 October1375 26 October1376 CER. 1337-1347, 349 p. CER. 1337-1347,p.397 CER. 1337-1347, 462 p. CER. CER. CER. CER. CER. CER. CER. CER. 1337-1347, 462 p. 1347-1356, 57 p. 1347-1356, 84 p. 1347-1356, 84 p. 1347-1356, 84 p. 1347-1356, 131 p. 1347-1356, 170 p. 1347-1356, 280 p.

CER. 1347-1356, 280 p. CFR. 1347-1356, 307 p. CER. 1347-1356, 307 p. CER. 1347-1356, 280 p. CER. 1347-1356, 280 p. CER. 1347-1356, 307 p. CER. 1347-1356, 307 p. CER. 1347-1356, 349 p. CER. 1347-1356, 388 p. CER. 1347-1356, 409 p. CER. 1347-1356, 444 p. CER. 1347-1356, 444 p. CER. 1356-1368, 52 p. CER. 1356-1368, 80 p. C.FR. 1356-1368, 102 p. CER. 1356-1368, 236 p. CER. 1356-1368, 268 p. CER. 1356-1368, 316 p. CFR. 1356-1368, 392 p. CER. 1369-1377, 36 p. CER. 1369-1377, 98 p. CER. 1369-1377, 146 p. CER. 1369-1377, 190 p. CER. 1369-1377, 222 p. CF. R. 1369-1377, P-271 CER. 1369-1377, 297 p. CER. 1369-1377, p-369

272

VOLUME II - CHAPTER35 - NORTHANIPTONSHIRE from and from William de Murrers, kn from Thomasde Preston from William dc Murrers from JohnLyons from JohnPavcly from JohnWidcvyll from William dc Murrcrs, kn for life from on to Nicholasdc Exton from to Matthew Swetcnham for life tcmp JohnTyndale from JohnMallory from JohnMulsho from JohnHarwcdon from JohnMulsho from to JohnWarrewyk from JohnMulsho from and from William Trussel. to Sheriff of Northants from JohnWarwick to John Copc from John Chitcwodc,kn from Warin Lucian, kn to Ralph Greve from to Richard Wodevyllc from Ralph Grcne from Ralph Parles 26 October1376 22 June 1377 7 October1377 26 November1377 7 October1378 25 November1378 5 November1379 18 October1380 7 April 1380 1 July 1384 5 February1387 5 February1387 23 March 1388 23 March 1388 1388-1390 21 October1391 18 October1392 7 November1393 II November1394 9 November1395 I December1396 I December1396 3 November1397 17 November1398 30 October1399 30 October1399 24 November1400 24 November1400 8 November1401 29 October1404 29 October1404 22 November1405 22 November1405 23 November1407 CER. 1369-1377, 369 p. CER. 1377-1383, 2 p. CP. R. 1374-1377, 247 p. CER. 1377-1383, 34 p. CP.R. 1377-1381, 277 p. CER. 1377-1383, 113 p. CER. 1377-1383,p. 171 CF. R. 1377-1383, 220 p. CP. R. 1377-1381, 480 p. CP.R. 1381-1385, 436 p. CP. R. 1385-1389, 276 p. CP.R. 1385-1389, 276 p. CP.R. 1385-1389, 414 p. CP. R. 1385-1389, 414 p. E. 101/41/9 CER. 1391-1399, 7 p. CFR. 1391-1399, 56 p. CF. R. 1391-1399, 95 p. CF. R. 1391-1399, 132 p. CF. R. 1391-1399, 166 p. CER. 1391-1399, 197 p. CER. 1391-1399, 197 p. CER. 1391-1399, 240 p. CF. R. 1391-1399, 277 p. CP. R. 1399-1401, 43 p. CP. R. 1399-1401, 43 p. CER. 1399-1405, 93 p. CER. 1399-1405, 93 p. CER. 1399-1405, 143 p. CER. 1399-1405, 271 p. CER. 1399-1405, 271 p. CER. 1405-1413, 18 p. CER. 1405-1413, 18 p. CER. 1405-1413, 87 p.

273

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 35 - NORTHAMPTONSHIRE to ThomasMulsho from to ThomasWydeville from Chaplain Geoffreyde Melbur on ROCKINGHAM History built siege in bad repair in use Owners QueenEleanor from tcmp. William I 1220 1250 to end C14 at least King, p.317 King, p.317 King, p.317 King, p.317 4 Novembcr1410 4 Novcmber1410 29 Novembcr1410 29 Novcmbcr 1410 CER. 1405-1413, 167 p. CER. 1405-1413, 167 p. CER. 1405-1413, 204 p. CER. 1405-1413, 204 p.

5 November1271

CL! b.R. 1267-1272,no.1736(50s/year)

22 October1275 22 Octobcr 12

C Ch. 1257-1300, 192 R. p. CM. R., no.42 CP. R. 1327-1330, 146 p. CPA 1330-1334, 55 p. CAR 1330-1334, 235 p. CAR. 1334-1338, 206 p. C.F.R. 1337-1347, 26 p. CCR. 1346-1349, 372 p. CP. R. 1388-1392, 413 p. CPA 1401-1405, 234 p.

Queen Isabella on (for life) on (for life) Queen Philippa from on on on on Queen Anne from Queen Joan from
Constables Richard de Holebrok

20 April 1321 20April 1327 16 August 1327 16August13: I January1331 January 133 12 November1331 12November 20 July 1335 20 July 1335 24 July 1337 24July 1337 20 August 1347 20August13

26 April 1391 4 June1403

on on to Ellis deHauvill from from on on to to

22February 1284 6 June1285 10March1291 10March1291 10March1291 12March1291 28 August1292 19August1294 19August1294

CCR. 1279-1288, 255 p. CCR. 1279-1288, 325 p. CP. R. 1281-1292, 424 (PLI. ) P. p. CFR. 1272-1307, 290 p. CP. R. 1281-1292, 424 p. C CR. 1288-1296, 241 p. CER. 1272-1307, 343 p. CP. R. 1292-1301, 84 p. CER. 1272-1307, 343 p. CP. R. 1292-1301, 84 p. CER. 1272-1307, 388 p. CER. 1272-1307, 388 p. CER. 1272-1307, 402 p. CAR 1292-1301, 356 p. CER. 1272-1307, 402 p. CAR 1292-1301, 356 p. CER. 1272-1307, 409 p. CER. 1272-1307, 409 p. 274

Thomasde Hauvill from 19 August 1294 from 19 August 1294 16 July 1297 to William de Beauchamp, of Warwick earl from 16 July 1297 19 July 1298 to 19 July 1298 to JohnDrvel from 19 July 1298 from 19 July 1298 17 January1299 to Adam de Welle, P.P. from 17 January1299

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER35 - NORTHAMPTONSHIRE 6 April 1306 on 20 August 1307 to Baldwin de Mancriss from 20 August 1307 12 March 1308 to William de Latimer, P.P. from 12 March 1308 I August 1309 to Baldwin de Mancrii from I August 1309 26 August 1309 on 3 February1312 to Alan la Zouche,P.P. from 3 February1312 4 February1312 on 4 March 1312 on 18 February1314 to Aymer de Valence,earl of Pembroke from 18 February1314 from I November1317 I November1317 on 25 May 1321 on Amaury la Zouche 17 November1323 on 20 December1324 on Amaury la Zouche& Johnde Miners 12 February1325 to John de Morteyn from 12 February1325 5 October1325 on 30 September 1326 on 10 October1326 to Douenaldde Mar from 10 October1326 Robertde Veer 13 October1331 on John de Verdon,P.P. for QueenPhilippa 4 December1336 on 24 July 1337 confirmed 20 August 1347 on 20 August 1354 on Amauri de St. Amand, P.P. from 8 June 1373 William de Thorpe,P.P. from 22 September 1378 for life from 12November1379 5 November1382 on 26 April 1391 not by deadby 26 April 1391 John de Holland, earl of Exeter for life from 19 April 1391 Deputies Almaric la Zousche CP. R. 1301-1307, 422 p. CER. 1307-1319,p. I CER. 1307-1319, I p. CER. 1307-1319,p. 18 CER. 1307-1319, 18 p. CER. 1307-1319, 46 p. CER. 1307-1319, 46 p. CP. R. 1307-1313, 242 p. CF. R. 1307-1319, 124 p. CER. 1307-1319, 124 p. CCR. 1307-1313, 394 p. CCR. 1307-1313, 406 p. CP.R. 1313-1317, 85 P. CP. R. 1313-1317, 85 p. CF. R. 1307-1319, 344 p. C CR. 1313-1318, 505 p. CCR. 1318-1323, 302 p. CCR 1323-1327, 43 p. C.F.R. 1319-1327, 323 p. CEP, 1319-1327, 329 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 329 p. CCR- 1323-1327, 406 p. CJf. R., no.16 CF. R. 1319-1327, 419 p. CER. 1319-1327, 419 p. CCR. 1330-1333, 347 p. CCR. 1333-1337, 730 p. C F.P- 1337-1347, 26 p. CCR. 1346-1349, 372 p. CP. R. 1354-1358, 97 p. CF. R. 1369-1377, 216 p. CF. R 1377-1383,p. 109 CP. R. 1377-1381, 407 p. C CR. 1381-1385, 182 p. CP. R. 1388-1392, 413 (PUP.) p. CCR. 1389-1392, 257 p. CP. JZ 1388-1392, 394 p.

on Thomas Stone de on Porters JohnCokeram for life from

25May 1321 20 August1347

CCR. 1318-1323, 302(Supplying p. place) CCR. 1346-1349, 372 p.

1414 4 September
275

CRK 1413-1416, 235 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER35 - NORTHAMPTONSHIRE Clerk of the Works William Dionys, clerk on THORPE WATERVILLE History licenceto crenellate siege 1301 1461 CP. R. 1292-1301, 561 p. King, p.3 IS

I October1399

CP. R. 1399-1401, 58 p.

Owners Walter Langton,bishopof Coventry& Lichficld licenceto crenellate. I January1301 Thomas,earl of Lancaster 20 November1313 on 3 October1314 on 15 March 1322 not by Robertde Holland, P.P., ally of Thomasof Lancaster forfeited before 14 March 1322 Aymer de Valence,earl of Pembroke Mary his wife & from 15 March 1322 Mary de St. Pol, widow of above livery 4 August 1324 Notes Aymer de Valencequitclaims all of his rights 3 October1314 on Private Constable Johnde Barrinton for Thomas,earl of Lancaster from 20 November1313 JohnBentley 1313 after TITCHMARCH History licensed a fortalice ruinous 22 November1304 18 July 1314 1363

CRR. 1292-1301, 561 p. Somerville,p.353 CUR. 1300-1326, 242 p. CRR. 1321-1324, 87 p. CCR. 1323-1327, 206 p. CRR. 1321-1324, 87 p. CCR. 1323-1327, 206 p.

CCR. 1313-1318, 242 p.

Somerville,p.353 JRMaddicott, ThomasofLancaster, Oxford, 1970,p.339

CAR. 1301-1307, 290 p. LP.M. V, no.520 King, p.318

T. in C. Walter de Langton,bishopof Chester 18 July 1314 on Owners JohnLovcl of Titchmarch,P.P. licenseto cren. 22 November1304 died I October 1310 JohnLovel, son of above,P.P. inherited I October 1310 to 18 July 1314 Joan,da. of above from 18 July 1314 JohnLovcl 3 November1347 to JohnLovel II, son of above from 3 November1347 18 June 1361 to JohnLovel ???? from 18 June 1361 Sir ThomasWriothesley 276

LP.M. V, no.520

C.P.R. 1301-1307, 290 p. G.E.C. VIII, p. 215 G.E.C. VIII, P.215 LP.M. V, no.520 (R.I.P.) LP.M. V, no.520 P. LP.M. IX, no.44 (PLI. ) LAM IX, no.44 LP.M XI, no.358 (R.I.P.) L P.M. XI, no.358

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER35 - NORTHAMPTONSHIRE in

WOODCRAFT

1363

History built

c.1280

King, p.318

277

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 36 - NORTHUMBERLAND

Northumberland
Unknown Licenses BOUTLON HOSPITAL for Thomasde Bamborough CP. R. 1334-1338, 279 3 June1336 p. ALNHAM (EARL'S TOWER) History mentioned takenby Henry IV 1405,1415,1509,1541 1405 King, p.325 King, p.325

Owners HenryPercy,earl of Northumberland in King, p.325 1405 HenryPercy,earl of Northumberland, of grandson above Bates,p. 17 1415 on ALNWICK History mentioned siege rebuilt siege 1136 1267 1318-52 1405,1462,1464 King, p.325 King, p.325 King, p.325 King, p.325

Owners Johnde Vcscy ) I. P.M. 11,no.723 (PLI-P. 2 April 1289 to William de Vescy,P.P. brotherof above I. P.M. 11, 723 from 2 April 1289 no. G.E C XII r1i),p.281 died 19July 1297 Anthony Bek, bishopof Durham CP. R 1307-1313, 197 13 October1309 p. to Henry Percy,P.P. C.P.R 1307-1313, 197 from 13 October1309 p. PercyChartulary,p.96 in 1310 CP. R 1307-1313, 205 23 January010 p. confirmed CRR 1307-1313, 355 20 May 1311 p. on P. LP.M. V, no.536 (PLI. ) 10 October1314 to Henry Percy,sonof above LP.M. V, no.536 from 10 October1314 CRR 1317-1321, 56 27 Nov 1317 p. grantedunderage C CR 1318-1323, 26 June1323 p-663 on C CR 1323-1327, 102 P. 18 May 1324 on C CR 1323-1327, 476 29 April 1326 p. on CP. R 1324-1327, 303 2 August 1326 p. on PercyChartulary,p.171-173 1334 24 September on C.P.R 1334-1338, p-75 & back 30 January1335 away LP.M. X, no.43 (R.I.P.) 26 February1352 to Henry Percy sonof above , LP.M. X, no.43 from 26 February1352 P. LP.M. A71,no.242 (PLI. ) 18May 1368 to Henry Percy,earl of Northumberland, of above son LP.M. A71,no.242 18 May 1368 from 77, C.P.R 1374-13 p.III 6 August 1374 on C.P.R. 1405-1408, 40 P. by 27 June1405 not John,duke of Bedford, sonof Henry IV CP. R. 1405-1408, 40 p. 27 June1405 from Henry Percy,earl of Northumberland, of grandson two above Bates,p.14 1415 on

278

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER 36 NORTHUMBERLAND Wardships Minority of Henry Percy, 1314-1318 Johnde Felton from 26 Nov 1314 temp 1314-1316 30 December1315 andfrom temp. 1316 12 February1316 on 20 February1316 on 20 May 1316 on 25 September 1316 on 27 Nov 1317 captured 4 February1318 on to returned Henry Percyeventhougha minor 13 Nov 1318 on Constables William de Faucomberge, kn.

CER 1319-1327, 219 p. E. 101/14/39 CER. 1319-1327, 268 p. E. 101/68/2m.42E CPA 1313-1317, 390 p. C CR 1313-1318, 270 p. CRR 1313-1317, 463 p. CCR 1313-1318, 366 p. CRR 1317-1321, 61 p. C CR 1313-1318, 524 p. CER 1319-1327, 378 p.

on Chaplains John Crayk de on AYDON History built licence crenellate to modified a castle Owners
Robertdc Reymcs

20February 1411

C CK 1409-1413,253 p.

12December 1334

Chartulary, 301 Percy p.

lateC13 5 April 1305 early& lateC14 1415

King,p.326 C. R. 1301-1307, P. p-328 King,p.326 King,p.326

licence crenellate. to Robert Reymes on

BAMBOROUGH History mentioned keepmentioned modified siege siege siege in badrepair Owners Scots to Crown from on to Constables Robertde Neville on on to Tbomasde Normanvill from

5 April 1305 1415

CP.P- 1301-1307,328 p. Bates, 15 p.

1095 1164 1220-37 1328 1333 1462,3,4 C16

King, p.326 King, p.326 King, p.326 King, p.326 H.K W.II, p.557 King, p.326 King, p.326

1157 1157 6 April 1308 I temp James H.K. W.11,p554 C CR. 1307-1313, 29 p. H.K. W.11,p554

3 May 1264 27 January1268 7 June1276 7 June1276 279

CLib. R 1267-1272, I 11 no. CER 1272-1307, 70 p. CER 1272-1307, 70 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 36 - NORTHUMBERLAND Walterde Camhou,kn. 1288 m 6 February1290 on to 10 August 1293 HughGobioun to 6 October1295 Johnde Warenne, earl of Surrey from 6 October1295 from 6 October1295 23 August 1301 on Isabelde Vescy,widow of Johnde Vescy for life from 8 October1305 24 October1305 on 28 Nov 1307 on 30 April 1308 on 12 March 1310 on 2 June1310 on to 18 December1311 HenryPercy,P.P. from 18 December1311 Isabelde Vescy from 28 January1312 to 28 May 1312 JohndeEslington from 28 May 1312 20 October1312 on 25 Nov 1313 on Rogerde Horsley 4 December1315 on to 20 December1315 William de Felton from 20 December1315 to 5 December1316 RogerHeron from 5 December1316 I Nov 1317 andfrom Johnde Fenwick 20 March 1318 on 6 October1318 to 6 February1318 to Rogerde Horsley from 6 October1318 from 6 February1318 27 Nov 1318 on 21 Nov 1319 on 15 Nov 1320 on 13 February1322 on 7 September 1322 on 15 September 1322 on 12 June1323 on 20 September 1323 on 26 February1325 on 20 April 1327 on 30 September 1326 on 8 February1327 to Robert de Homclyf from 8 February1327 16 February1327 on 3 October1327 on 9 March 1328 on 290 Bates,p.242 I.Misc 1, no.1523 C-F. 1272-1307, 327 R p. CER 1272-1307, 361 p. CER 1272-1307, 361 p. C.P.R 1292-1301, 151 p. CPS. 1292-1301, 605 p. CER 1272-1307, 528 p. C CK 1302-1307, 299 p. C C.R. 1307-1313, II p. CCR 1307-1313, 31 p. CP. R 1307-1313, 236 p. C CR 1307-1313, 213 p. CER. 1307-1319, 121 p. CER 1307-1319, 121 p. CP. P. 1307-1313, 427 p. CER. 1307-1319, 133 p. CER 1307-1319, 133 p. CCK 1307-1313, 484 p. C CR 1313-1318, 31 p. CCR. 1313-1318, 256 p. CER. 1307-1319, 267 p. CER 1307-1319, 267 p. CER. 1307-1319, 313 p. CER 1307-1319, 313 p. CER 1307-1319, 344 p. CCR. 1313-1318, 532 p. CER. 1307-1319, 376 p. CP. R 1317-1321, 76 p. CER 1307-1319, 376 p. CRR 1317-1321, 76 p. CCR 1318-1323, 39 p. C.CR 1318-1323, 167 p. CER 1319-1327, 39 p. CCR 1318-1323, 418 p. C CR 1318-1323, 596 p. CP. R. 1321-1324, 205 p. C CR 1318-1323, 662 p. C CR 1323-1327, 23 p. CCP- 1323-1327, 262 p. CM. R., no.32 CM. P,, no.24 CER. 1327-1337, 5 p. CER C CK CCR CCP. 1327-1337, 5 p. 1327-1330, 11 p. 1327-1330, 173 p. 1327-1330, 272 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER36 NORTHUMBERLAND 12May 1328 on 26 January1330 on 14 Nov 1330 on 12 May 1331 on 18 July 1331 on I Nov 1331 on to 28 January1332 Johnde Kyngeston from 28 January1332 28 April 1332 on 3 August 1333 on August 1333 on 6 October1333 on 11 June 1333 on to 23 September 1334 Walter de Crcyk from 23 September 1334 22 October1334 on 10 April 1335 on 29 August 1335 on Ralphde Neville of Raby,P.P. for life from 29 August 1335 18 June1342 on 8 July 1344 on to 15 August 1367 Richardde Pembrugg for life from 15 August 1367 20 October1367 on 20 October1367 on by 10March 1372 removed RichardStury 6 October1376 on to 10 December1377 Johnde Neville of Raby from 10 December1377 10March 1379 on keeper 18 January1385 to 17 October1388 William le Scrope,earl of Wiltshire for life from 14February1389 for life from 16 June1391 to 12 October1397 Stephen Scropeof Masham,P.P. le from 12 October1397 Henry dc Percythe son for life from 24 October1399 for life from 24 October1399 24 October1399 on Richarddc Arundcl, kn, custodyand supervision for life from 15 August 1403 John Coppill, esq for life from 26 July 1403 23 January1404 on Ralph Neville, earl of Westmorland 6 August 1404 purchased postbefore 'Momas Grey of Wark, kn, grantedby above by 6 August 1404 for life from 29 August 1404 31 May 1408 to Richardde Arundel 281 CCR 1327-1330, 294 p. C CR 1330-1333, 3 p. C CR. 1330-1333, 73 p. CCR 1330-1333, 233 p. CCR 1330-1333, 253 p. CCR. 1330-1333, 356 p. CER 1327-1337, 296 p. CER 1327-1337, 296 p. CCP, 1330-1333, 459 p. CP. P- 1330-1334, 457 p. LMisc II, no.1277 CCR 1333-1337, 137 p. C.CP. 1333-1337, 230 p. CEP. 1327-1337, 417 (R.I.P.) p. CER CCPCCR CAP1327-1337, 417 p. 1333-1337, 266 p. 1333-1337, 386 p. 1334-1338, 166 p.

CP. R 1334-1338, 174 p. CP. R 1340-1343, 539 p. CP. R. 1343-1345, 397 p. CP. P, 1367-1370, 2 (R.I.P.) p. CP. R CP. R CCR C CR. 1367-1370, 2 p. 1367-1370, 52 p. 1364-1368, 348 p. 1364-1368, 420 p.

CP. P- 1374-1377, 347 p. CP. P- 1377-1381, 80 (KrL) p. CP. P- 1377-1381, 80 p. CP. R 1377-1381, 337 p. CP.R 1381-1385, 515 p. LPM. X117, 734 (PLI. ) P. no. CP. R 1388-1392, 13 p. CP. R 1388-1392, 429 p. CP. R. 1396-1399, 251 p. CP. R 1396-1399, 251 p. CP.R 1399-1401, 31 p. CP. P- 1399-1401, 162 p. C CR 1399-1401, 51 p. CP. R 1401-1405, 249 p. CP. R. 1401-1405, 252 (Constable) p. Bates,p.252 Ancient DeedsI, B.3515 Ancient Deeds1, B.3515 C.P.P. 1401-1405, 412 p. C.P.R 1405-1408, 453 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER 36 - NORTHUMBERLAND for life from for life from on to Alexanderde Lounde,kn from on Sir William de Elmedon from Deputies Alan de Heton tcmP Johnde Fcnwick temp JohnHeron tcmp Stewards William Scra. Gatekeepers Robertde Bamborough from 10 Nov 1404 31 May 1408 12 July 1413 23 May 1415 29 May 1415 12 June1416 1419 CPA 1401-1405, 471 p. CPA 1405-1408, 453 p. CPA 1413-1416, 77 p. CPA 1413-1416, 328 p. CP. R. 1416-1422, 76 p. HIK W.11,p.557

c.1367-1372 c.1367-1372 c.1376-1377 c.1367-1372

Batcs,p.249 Batcs,. 249 p. I.Misc III, no.979 Batcs,p.249

16 Fcbniary 1327

CER 1327-1337, 19 p.

Porters Robertle Porterof Bamborough to 15 April 1288 10 February1327 mentionwhen dead RobertPorterof Barnborough 15 February1342 to Alexanderde Barnborough from 15 February1342 William de Hadharn, king's yeoman for life from 22 April 1344 for life from 3 April 1345 deadby 16 November1362 Thomasde Hadham,king's yeoman for life from 16 November1362 ThomasFrost,esq 4 December1388 to RobertKerkenny for life from 4 December1388 RobertFynkell from 19 October1418 ReceiverGenerals William Elmeden,kn. from Master of the Works Nicholasde Demeford on BARMOOR History

P. LP.M. II, no.655 (PLI. ) Mix 11,no.963 (Gatckcepcr) P. LP.M. T1711, 393 (PLI. ) no. LP.M. VIII, no.393 CAR 1343-1345, 236 p. CPA 1343-1345, 444 p. CPA 1361-1364, 267 p. CPA 1361-1364, 267 p. CAR 1385-1389, 66 p. CPA 1385-1389, 66 p. CP. R 1416-1422, 171 p.

15 Nov 1419

CAR 1416-1422, 247 p.

12Nov 1318

CCR 1318-1323, 27 p.

licence crenellate to in badrepair Owners

'Momas de Muschamps licenceto crcnellate JohnPreston

17May 1341 1541

CPA 1340-1343, 221 p. King, p.526

17 May 1341

CPA 1340-1343, 221 (MuscoCampo) p.

282

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER36 - NORTHUMBERLAND on BAVINGTON, LITTLE History mentioned Owners RobertLangwath on BEAUFRONT History mentioned Owners JohnWiddrington on BELFORD History mentioned garrisoned Owners 11omasde Dacre 1415 1509? King, p.327 King, p.327 1415 King, p.345 1415 King, p.345 1415 Batcs,p. 17

1415

Bates,p. 16

1415

Bates,p. 17

on BELLINGHAM

1415

Bates, 15 p.

History 1263 mentioned by 1415 abandoned Owners Bellingham farnilyacross period temp entire period

King,p.327 King,p.327

Blair, 'Ile EarlyCastles C.H. Hunter of 22 Arch. Northumberland', Ael. 4h series, (1944), 162 p.

BELSAY History

armorialbearing mentioned Owners JohnMiddIcton in BERRINGTON History mentioned useless repairedby Owners RobertManners in BERWICK History mentioned siege

c.1371 1415

King, p.327 Bates,p. IS

1415

Bates,p.18

1415 1541 1561

King, p.345 King, p.345 King, p.345

1415

Bates,p.17

1165 1216 283

King, p.327 King, p.327

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 36 - NORTHUMBERLAND modified modified tcmp EdwardI tempHenry VIII King, p.327 King, p.327

Owners Scottish to 1296 Crown from 1296 to 1318 Scottish from 1318 to 20 July 1333 Crown from 20 July 1333 HenryPercy 3 February1363 on HenryPercy,earl of Northumberland 28 March 1385 on in fee 10 August 1394 RalphPercy,his son in tail malefrom 10 August 1394 John,duke of Bedford, sonof Henry IV from 28 January1408 to 16 February1427 Captains Ralphde Lumley captain Constables JohnBurdon tcmp on on on tcmp William le Latimer in Johndc Seagrave, P. P. to Johnde Sandal from Edmundde Hastings,P.P. on Rogerde Horsley on Henry de Percy on on RichardTalbot on Henry de Percy on RichardTalbot on from to Henry Percy on Jamesde Audley tcmp Henry Percy

H.K. W.11,p563 H.K. W.11,p564 H.K. W.II, p564 H.K. W.11,p564 H.K. W.N, p566 H.K. W.11,p566 C.P.R 1361-1364, 304 p. CP. R. 1381-1385, 550 p. CP. P- 1391-1396, 492 p. CP. R 1391-1396, 492 p. CP. R 1405-1408, 388 p.

18 Nov 1387

CP. R 1385-1389, 370 p.

1297-1299 15 July 1299 17 September 1299 16 Nov 1299 1299-1300 1301 26 October1305 26 October1305 28 April 1313 26 June1327 I August 1333 I March 1334 16 October1338 15 February1339 13 October1339 14 January1341 20 March 1341 6 November1342 1342

E. 101n16 C C.R 1296-1302, 260 p. CP. R 1292-1301, 437 p. CP. R 1292-1301 (Bindon) E. 101/8125 BL CottonMS, Vcsp.F VII, I CF. R 1272-1307, 529 p. CF. P- 1272-1307, 529 p. CCR 1307-1313, 529 p. CMR, no.166 PercyChartulary,p.448-9 Mix 11,no.1425 C.C.R 1337-1339, 506 p. C.C-P-1339-1341, 14 p. C.CR 1338-1340, 201 p. E. 101/22/21 2 m. E. 101/22/21 2 m. E.403/327m.8 E. 101/23/24

284

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER36 NORTHUMBERLAND 24 April 1345 on to 1368 HenryPercy,earl of Northumberland temp 1368-1371 temp 1376-1378 temp 1384-1390 17February1385 custody 28 April 1387 on 8 Nov 1388 captain 28 April 1390 warden 26 May 1390 warden keeper 17 November1394 HenryPercy, 'Hotspur' 12 May 1397 on HenryPercy,earl of Northumberland 14 March 1400 on 12 June1400 on HenryPercy, 'Hotspur' 10 April 1401 on 18 July 1401 on HenryPercy,earl of Northumberland I Nov 1402 on John,duke of Bedford, sonof Henry IV 6 October1403 on 28 January1407 on from 12 June1413 16 July 1413 on BIDDLESTONE HALL History mentioned in goodrepair Owners JohnSelby in BLENKINSOPP History licenceto crencllate mentioned in bad repair Owners lbomas de Blenkinsopp licenceto crencllate licenceto crenellate JohnBlenldnsopp in BOLTON History siege BOTHAL History liccnec to crendlate built 15 May 1343 soonaftcr 1343 CPA 1343-134S, P-30 King, p.328 1317 King, p.346 1340 1415 1541 CP. R 1338-1340, 417,524 p. King, p.328 King, p.328 1415 1584 King, p.328 King, p.328 CCR 1343-1346, 516 p. E. 101/29/27(R.I.P.) E. 101/29/27 E. 101/34/27 E. 101/40/14 CP. R 1381-1385, 526 p. CP. R 1385-1389, 299 (Warden) p. CP. R 1385-1389, 519 p. CRR 1388-1392, 237 p. CP. R 1388-1392, 255 p. CP. R 1391-1396, 513 p. CP. P- 1396-1399, 121 p. CP. R 1399-1401, 228 p. CP. P- 1399-1401, 316 p. CP. R 1399-1401, 469, Keeper p. CP. R 1399-1401, 523,Keeper p. CAR 1401-1405, 169 p. C CR CCR CP. R C.P.R 1402-1405, 194 p. 1405-1409, 10 p-3 1413-1419, 68 p. 1413-1419, 27 (For life) p.

1415

Bates,p.19

4 Fcbniary 1340 11May 1340 1415

C.P.P- 1338-1340, 417 p. CRR 1338-1340, 524 p. Bates,p.15

285

VOLUM II - CHAPTER 36 - NORT11UMBERLAND Owners RobertBertram licenceto crenellate 15May 1343 C.P.P- 1343-1345, 30 p. RobertBertram Nov 1363 to LPM. XI, no.487 Robert& John,parsons from Nov 1363 LP.M. XI, no.487 1364 on Blanche, widow of RobertBertram CPS. 1364-1367, 255 12 July 1366 to p. Ellen & Johnde Hatfield of London,for Bertram'slife by CP. R 1364-1367, 255 12 July 1366 granted above p. Blanche, widow of RobertBertram CP. R 1377-1381, I 28 June1377 to p. Elena& David de Holgrave,for Bertram'slife at 80l./year by CP. K 1377-1381, I 28 June1377 p. granted above CAR 1401-1405, 230 18 May 1403 p. on David Holgrave P. 13 June1405 L P.M. XVIII, no.1032(R.1. ) to Robertde Ogle, son & heir of Helenwife of David Holgrave from L P.M. XP711, 1032 13 June1405 no. CF. R 1405-1413, 26 in 13 February1406 p. CAR 1405-1408, 141 (Elder) 17 February1406 p. on LP.M. XLY,no.734 I Nov 1409 not on JohnBertram,Kn. in Bates,p. 15 1415 Family Tree Blanche= RobertBertram I Elena= David de Holgrave BUCKTON History mentioned in existence Owners William Atkinson in CALLALY History
mcntioncd Owners John de Clavaing, kn. in 1415,1541 King, p.329

1415 1561

King, p.346 King, p.346

1415

Bates,p. 19

1415

Batcs, p. 14

C"HEATON(HUTTUN) History mentioned CARTINGTON History built mentioned licensed in use C14 1415 1442 1541 286 King, p.329 Bates,p.17 King, p.329 King, p.329 1415 King, p.346

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER36 - NORTHUMBERLAND siege Owners JohnCartington,Kn. in CHATTON History mentioned mentioned Owners Ile Vicar in CHILLINGHAM History licenceto crenellate by completed siege 27 January1344 1348 1536 CRR 1343-1345, 191 p. King, p.330 King, p.330 1415 1541 King, p.347 King, p.347 1648 King, p.329

1415

Bates,p.17

1415

Bates,p.19

Tenant in Chief HenryPercy 18May 1368 to HenryPercy,son of above from 18May 1368 HenryPercy,earl of Northumberland 12 June1388 on 25 October1399 on 27 September 1401 on Owners Thomasde Heton

P. I. P.M. A71,no.242 (PLI. ) 1 P.M. XII, no.242 CRR 1385-1389, 391 p. LP.M. XWII, no.5 LP.M. XVIII, no.896

licence crcnellatc 27January 1344 to AlandcHcton,krL 18May 1368 on 28February 1387 on Henry Heton, de heldfromPcrcys from 12June1388 25October 1399 to WilliamdeHcton, heldfromPcrcys from 25October 1399 27 September 1401 to Three Elizabeth, (Joan, Margaret) sisters above of from 27 September 1401 Heirsof AlanHeton 1415 on
CHEPCHASE History mentioned Owners AlexanderHeron in COQUET ISLAND History mentioned Owners TyncmouthPriory 287 1415 1415

C. R 1343-1345, 191 P. p. M. LP. A71, 242 no. CRR 1385-1389,321 p. C. R 1385-1389,391(Chevelyngham) P. p. LPM. XVIII, no. 5 LPM. AT711, 5 (Age6) no. M. LP. XP711, 896RLP. ) no. M. 896 LP. XVIII, no. Bates, 14 p.

King, p.330

1415

Bates,p. 18

King, p.330

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER36 - NORTHUMBERLAND in CORBRIDGE History mentioned Owners The Vicar in CORNHILL History dismantled Scots by mentioned in repair Owners William Swinhowe in CRASTER History mentioned Owners EdmundCraster in CRAWLEY History licenceto crenelIate mentioned in decay Owners JohnHeron licenceto crenellate. JohnHeron on DALLEY(DALA) History built modified DETCHANT History mentioned Owners RichardLilleburn in DUNSTANBURGH History licenceto crenellate modified siege ruinous 28 August 1315 1380-3 1462,1464 from 1538 CP. P- 1313-1317, p-344 King, p.332 King, p.332 King, p.332 1415 King, p.347 1237? C14 & C15 King, p.331 King, p.331 20 Nov 1343 1415 1541 C.P.R 1343-1345, 143 p. King, p.331 King, p.331 1415 Bates,p.19 1385 1415 1541 Bates,p.II Bates,p. 17 King, p.347 1415but looks mucholder King, p.331 1415 Bates,p.19

1415

Bates,p.18

1415

Bates,p.17

1415

Bates,p.19

20 Nov 1343 1415

C.P.R 1343-1345, 143 p. Bates,p.17

1415

Bates,p.15

288

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER36 - NORTHUMBERLAND Owners Thomas, of Lancaster earl 12March 1322 confiscatedbefore Henry,earl of Lancaster from 1324 29 April 1326 on Henry,duke of Lancaster 23 March 1361 to deadby 16 July 1361 Johnof Gaunt,duke of Lancaster from 16 July 1361 17 April 1380 on 11 May 1380 on 1381 after Crown from 1399 in 1415 Royal Stewards Rogerde Horsley from

licence crenellate to

28 August1315

CAR 1313-1317, 344 p. CER 1321-1324, 106 p. Bates,p.172 C CR 1324-1327, 476 p. LP.M. A7, no.118(PUP.) CER 1356-1368, 165 p. CER 1356-1368, 165 p. J. G.R 1379-1383, 264 no. J. G. 1379-1383, 303 Pno. Somcrvillc,p.370 Bates,p.14

12 March 1322

CER 1319-1327, 106 p.

Constables Johnde Lillebum & RogerMauduyt 15 September 1322 on 2 January1323 to Johnde Lilleburn from 2 January1323 6 July 1323 to RogerHeron from 6 July 1323 19 August 1323 on Richardde Emeldon

CPA 1321-1324, 205 p. CPA 1321-1324, 233 p. CPA 1321-1324, 233 p. CFR 1319-1327, 219 p. CFR 1319-1327, 219 p. C CR 1323-1327, 12 p. C Ck 1323-1327, 269 p. Somervillep.370 CER 1391-1399, 295 p. E. 101/42/38 C CR 1399-1402, 552 p. CPA 1401-1405, 365 p. Bates,p.175 Bates,p. 175 Bates,p.175 Bates,p.175

12March1325 on SirJohn Fenwick 1381 after Stephen Scrope Masham, P. P. le of from 20March1399 Robert Harbottlc 1399-1401 tCmp
Ralphde Eure,kn
on 22 September 1402

Robertdc Harbottlc
14 February 1404 on from 13 June 1409 to c. 1420-1421 John de Harbottle, brother of above from c. 1420-1421 Henry Lound from February 1421

Private Constables Robertde Bincestre from Johnde Lillebum

20 March 1319

J.P,Maddicott Thomas ofLancaster, oxford, 1970,p.339 Bates,p.172 LP.M. A7, no.118

in 1326 kn Bertram, Robert 23March1361 for life to for William Querneby John Gaunt of
289

VOLUME H- CHAPTER 36 NORTHUMBERLAND on Sir ThomasIldreton from on on EDLINGRAM History built c. 1340 1396 G. Fairclough,'Edlingham. Castle, Northumberland',Transactions ofthe ancient monument society,New Series,28, p.46 King, p.332 20 November1372 29 July 1379 17 April 1380 11May 1380 J. G.R 1372-13 no.1106 76, Bates,p.174 J. G.K 1379-1383, 264 no. J. G. 1379-1383, 303 (Hdreton) R no.

mentioned

Owners William de Felton builder Fairclough,p.46 c.1340 to 1358 Fairclough,p.49 William de Felton from 1358 Fairclough,p.49 to 1368 Fairclough,p.49 Johndc Felton,kn., half brotherof above from 1368 Fairclough,p.49 to 31 March 1396 LP.M. XVII, no.632 (R.I.P.) Johnde Felton,kn, sonof above from 31 March 1396 LP.M. XP71, 632 no. to 31 January1403 LP.M. XVIII, no.756 (R.I.P.) JohnFaucombcrge, cousinof above from 31 January1403 LP.M. AWII, no.756 EdmundHastingsof Roxby, Yrks, by marriageto half sisterof Johnde Felton (d.1403) in 1415 Bates,p.14
ELSDON NO. 2

History mentioned not mentioned Owners The Rector in

ELWICKNO. History 1

1415 1541

King, p.332 King, p.332

1415

Bates,p.19

mentioned mentioned Owners ThomasBradford in ELWICKNO. 2 History mentioned mentioned Owners Thomasde Elwick in

1415 1561

King, p.347 King, p.347

1415

Bates,p.17

1415 1561

King, p.347 King, p.347

1415

Bates,p. 17

290

VOLUME II - CHAPTER36 - NORTHUMBERLAND

EMBLETON

History built mentioned Owners The Vicar in ESHOT History licenceto crenellate mentioned Owners RobertMaudut licenceto crcncllatc JohnHcron in ESLINGTON History

1395 1415

King, p.333 King, p.333

1415

Bates,p. 19

22 July 1310 1415

CPA 1307-1313, 272 p. King, p.333

22 July 1310 1415

CPA 1307-1313, 272 (Abuduit) p. Bates,p.14

licence crenellate to mentioned garrisonable in good repair siege Owners

Robertde Eslington

20 February 1335 1415 1509 1541 1587

CPA 1334-1338,78 p. Bates, 17 p. King,p.348 King,p.348 King,p.348

licence crenellate to Thomas Hcssilrige de in

ETAL History

20February 1335 1415

C. R. 1334-1338,78 P. p. Bates, 17 p.

licence crenellate to mentioned siege decayed

3 May 1341 1355,1368 1513 1541,1584

CP.K 1340-1343, 179 p. King,p.333 King,p.333 King,p.333

Owners Sir Robert Manners de licence crencllate 3 May 1341 to dead by 10October 1355 Heir of Robert Manner de 10October 1355 age under 24May 1368 underage JohnManners, Kn. dead by 10August1408
RobertManners in 1415

CP.R 1340-1343, 179 p. CP.P, 1354-1358,283 p. CP.R. 1354-1358,283 p. CAR 1367-1370, 119 p. CER 1405-1413, 113 p.
Bates,p.14

Wardships minority of heir of Sir Robert de Manners (-1355-1368-) Edward de Letham CPA 1354-1358, 283 from 10 October1355 p. Joan,Widow of Edwardde Letham CPA 1367-1370, 119 24 May 1368 p. on minority of the heir of John Manners (-1408-) John Manners 291

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER36 NORTHUMBERLAND on FARNHAM History mentioned garrisonable in repair Owners RobertHorsley in FEATHERSTONE History built mentioned early C 14 1541 King, p.333 King, p.333 1415 1509 1541 King, p.348 King, p.348 King, p.348 10 August 1408 CER 1405-1413, 113 p.

1415

Batcs,p.18

Owners Featherstonchaugh family temp entireperiod FENTON History mentioned garrisonable in decay Owners RalphGrey in FENWICK History licenceto crenellate Owners Johnde Fcnwick licenceto creneIlate Hcruy Fcnwick in FLOTTERTON History mentioned not mentioned Owners RobertOgle on FORD History licenceto crenellate a castle siegeby English enen-des siegeby Scots Owners William Heron,P.P. licence to crcnellatc 16 July 1338 1340 1385 1385,1513,1549 1415 1541 26 Nov 1378 1415 1509 1541

Castle',Archealogia J. Gibson,'Featherston Aefiena,4d series,2 (1926),p 125-131

King, p.348 King, p.348 King, p.348

1415

Bates,p. 19

CPA 1377-1381, 290 p.

26 Nov 1378 1415

CPA 1377-1381, 290 p. Bates,p. 18

King, p.348 King, p.348

1415

Bates,p. 18

CPA 1338-1340, 114 p. King, p.333 King, p.333 King, p.333

16 July 1338 292

CPA 1338-1340, 114 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 36 - NORTHUMBERLAND owned William Heron in HAGGERSTON History licenceto crenellate mentioned Owners Robertde Haggcrston licenceto crenellate. Ilomas de Haggerston
in

21 April 1340 1415

CCh.R 1337-1347, 468 p. Bates,p.14

4 June1345 1415,1541

CP. R 1343-1345, 479 p. King, p.349

4 June1345
1415

CP. R 1343-1345, 479 p.

Bates, p. 17

HALTON History Mentioned Owners William Camaby on 1415 King, p.334

1415

Bates,p. 18

HALTWHISTLE (CASTLE HILL) History by abandoned HALTWHISTLE NO. 2 History mentioned in use HARBOTTLE History built siege to be destroyed site of castle being rebuilt in ruin dueto Scots rebuilt mentioned in bad repair mendedby modified out of repair temp.Henry II 1173-4,1296,1318 25 August 1321 12 April 1325 20 March 1336 22 February1350 1351 1415,1509 1541 1550 1563 1584 King, p.334 King, p.334 CRR 1321-1324, 21 p. I. P.M. W, no.607 CRR 1334-1338, 238 p. CRK 13,50-1354, 20 p. King, p.334 King, p.334 King, p.334 King, p.334 King, p.334 King, p.334 1415 1541 King, p.334 King, p.334 1415 King, p.334

Owners Robert de Umfravillc, earl of Angus,P.P. CRK 1313-1317, 20 February1316 P-400 on I. P.M. 1/7, 607 (R.I.P.) 12 April 1325 to no. Gilbert de Umfraville, earl of Angus,sonof above,P.P. LP.M. P7,no.607 from 12 April 1325 NthumbPetitions,p. 124-5 in 1335-1336 CRR 1334-1338, 238 20 March 1336 p. on CP. R 1350-1354, 20 (Kn) 22 Febniary 1350 P. on CAR 1377-1381, 122 15 February1378 p. away & back LP.M. XV, no.434 (R.I.P.) 6 January1381 to de T'homas Urnfraville LPM. AW, no.470 (R.I.P.) 21 May 1387 to 293

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 36 - NORTHUMBERLAND Thomas Umfraville II, sonof above de from 21 May 1387 to 12 February1391 Gilbertde Urnfraville, sonof above from 12 February1391 inherited 10 January1409 in 1415 28 January1415 of age loan de Urnfraville 24 Nov 1421 not by Robertde Umfraville, sonof above from 24 Nov 1421 Constables Johnde Pcnereth on IIARLE, WEST History mentioned Owners JohnHarley in HARNHAM History mentioned Owners RobertSwinburn in HAUGHTON History mentioned a castle mentioned roofs & floors gone 1277 1373 1415 1541 King, p.335 King, p.335 King, p.335 King, p.335 1415 King, p.334 1415 King, p.334 LP-M. XVI, no.470 LPM. XVI, no.1043(PLI. ) P. LPM- XP7,no.1043(Age 28 weeks) CP. R 1408-1413, 156(Underage) p. Bates,p.14 LP.M. = no.1005 CP. P, 1416-1422, 183 p. CP. P, 1416-1422, 183 p.

25 August 1321

CP. k 1321-1324, 21 p.

1415

Bates,p. 16

1415

Bates,p.16

Owners Rogerde Widdrington 13 April 1372 to Johnde Widdrington,sonof above from 13 April 1372 JohnWiddrington in 1415 HEATON COLDSTREAM History mentioned destroyed garrisonable useless only goodfor farm decayed 1415 1496 1509 1541,1550 1561 1584

LPM. XIII, no.215 LP.M. XIII, no.215 Bates,p.15

King, p.335 King, p.335 King, p.335 King, p.335 King, p.335 King, p.335

Owners Tbomasde Grey of Heton and Wark 1415 on

Bates,p. 14

294

VOLUMEIl - CHAPTER36 - NORTHUMBERLAND HEATON NEAR NEWCASTLE History mentioned notmentioned Owners Adamof Jesmond in HEPPLE History mentioned garrisonable outof repair Owners Ogle Robert in HETHPOOL History mentioned mentioned Owners Robert Manners in HEXHAM History mentioned newtower mentioned not goodrepair Owners Archbishop York of in HOLBURN History mentioned garrisonable: fair repair HOPPEN History mentioned Owners RobertHoppen in 1415 Bates,p.16 1415 1509 1541 King, p.349 King, p.349 King, p.349 1415 1439 1464 1550 King, p.336 King, p.336 King, p.336 King, p.336 1415 1541 King, p.335 King, p.335 1415 1509 1541 King, p.335 King, p.335 King, p.335 1267 1415 King, p.335 King, p.335

1267

King, p.335

1415

Bates,p.18

1415

Bates,p.17

1415

Bates,p.18

1415

Bates,p. 16

HORTON IN GLENDALE History mentioned garrisonable in disrepair 1415 1509 1541 King, p.336 King, p.336 King, p.336

295

VOLUME CHAPTER36 NORTHUNMERLAND HOwners Thomas Grey in

1415

Bates,p.15

HORTONNEAR THE SEA History licence crenellate to pelam surrendered held Edward11 against mentioned 28 December1292 1317-18 April 1318 24 March 1354 1415 CAR 1291-1301, 2 p. King, p.350 NthurnbPetitions, 135 p. CP.R 1354-1358, 24 p. King, p.350

Owners Guichard Charrun,kn. licence crenellate 28 December1292 to CP.R 1291-1301, 2 p. Alliesof Gilbert de Nfiddleton April 1318 to NthumbPetitions, 135 p. Henry Delaval dead by 1402 Bates,p.14 Williamde Wychester, from Alice, his mother,sisterof above to 1410 Bates,p.14 HOWICK History Mentioned Owners Emeric Hering in IILDERTON History mentioned useless Owners Thomas Ilderton,Km de
in VJRKLEY History mentioned Owners 1415 King, p.350 1415 Bates, p. 17

1415

King, p.350

1415

Bates,p.16

1415 1541

King, p.350 King, p.350

Sir William Eure

in KIRKNEWTON History mentioned burnt repaired Owners Thomas Strother in K'YLOE History mentioned 1415 Bates, p. 19 1415 1532 after 1532 King, p.350 King, p.350 King, p.350 1415 Bates, p. 16

1415

Bates, p. 19

296

VOLUME - CHAPTER36 - NORTHUMBERLAND 11 in good repair Owners David Grey in LANGLEY History mentioned siege mentioned siege wallsonly Owners lbomasde Lucy, Km, P.P.
P. 4 December 1365 L PM. XII, no. 17 (R.1. ) to Anthony dc Lucy, son of above from 4 December 1365 LP. M. XII, no. 17 20 May 1368 L P.M. A71,no.233 (R.I P.) to Joan,wife of above from 9 July 1369 C CK 1369-1374, p.30 Joan,daughter and heir to Anthony de Lucy heir on 20 May 1368 LP. M. XII, no.233 30 September 1369 LPM- XII, no.374 (R. I.P.) to Maud, sister of Anthony, wife of Gilbert de Urnfraville from LP. M. XII, no.374 30 September 1369 Urnfraville family 1381 Bates, pp.38-56 to Percyfamily from 1381 Bates, pp. 38-56 Maud, wife of Henry earl of Northumberland LP. M. XVII, no. 1246 (R. I. P.) 18 December 1398 to Henry Percy from 18 December 1398 LP. M. XPYI, no. 1246 forfeited by 7 August 1405 C.P.R 1405-1408, p.50 Henry Percy, earl of Northurribcrland, grandson of above in 1415 Bates, p. 15 Constables Alexander Featherstonehaugh 20 July 1405 to Robert Urnfraville, krL for life on 27 June 1405 20 July 1405 from 7 August 1405 for life from

1561

King, p.336

1415

Bates,p.19

1365 1405 1415 1464 1541

King, p.337 King, p.337 King, p.337 King, p.337 King, p.337

C.P.R 1405-1408, p.74 CP. R 1405-1408, PAO CP. R 1405-1408, P-74 CP. R 1405-1408, P-50

LANGTON History mentioned destroyed Owners Henry Strother in LEMMINGTON History mcntioncd Owners William Bednell 297 1415 King, p.337 1369 1496 King, p.337 King, p.337

1415

Bates,p.17

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER 36 NORTHUMBERLAND in LILBURN, WEST History mentioned in use useless Owners John Carr in LOWICK History mentioned garrisonablc in decay Owners Philip, lord Darcy in MELDON History -mentioned Owners Nicholas Heron in 1415 King, p.351 1338 1541 1584 King, p.351 King, p.351 King, p.351 1415 1509 1541 King, p.337 King, p.337 King, p.337 1415 Bates,p.19

1415

Bates,p. 19

1415

Bates,p. 17

1415

Bates,p. 16

MIDDLETON BY THE SEA History mentioned Owners William Muschamp in MIDDLETON, NORTH History mentioned Owners Robert Ogle in MITFORD History built mentioned siege in use destroyed 'wholly burnt! C12 1216 1217 1317 1323 8 January1327 King, p.337 King, p.337 King, p.337 King, p.337 King, p.337 I. P.M. V1,no.759 1415 King, p.351 1415 King, p.351

1415

Bates,p.19

1415

Bates,p. 16

Owners Roger Bertramof Mitford 7 June1267 on before 7 Nov 1274 Alexanderde Balliol andEleanor,his wife from 22 July 1270or 1271 298

C.P.R 1301-1307, 363 p. C.F.R 1272-1307, 34 (R.I.P.) p. A.H.Thompson, cd., 'NorthumbrianPleasfrom

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER36 - NORTHUMBERLAND Society158 the De BancoRolls 1-19', Surtess (1943),no.205 ibid 1P.M. IV, no.369 (PLI. ) P. CCR 1302-1307, 420 p. I. P.M. V, no.237 (PLI. ) P. LP.M. V, no.237 CPA 1313-1317, 254 p. CPA CPA CPA IP. M. 1313-1317, 254 p. 1313-1317, 396 p. 1317-1321, 73 p. P7,no.518 (PUP.)

in Easter 1275 Robert Stuteville Eleanor, wife de his via to 14April 1306 Elizabeth, de widowof Robert Stuteville from I November 1306 Eleanor, de widowof Robert Stuteville to 27 September 1310 John Stuteville, son dc their from 27 September 10 13 to 16February 1315 Aymer Valence, of Pembroke de earl from 16February 1315 20February 1316 on 30 January 1318 on to 26 June1324 David Strabolgi, of Athol de earl 8 February 1326 on to 8 January 1327 David Strabolgi, of above de son heiron 8 January 1327 David Strabolgi, de fromhisgrandmother from 29March1332 to 1334 Thomas of Heton, Grey kn. from 1334 (Fiveyearloan)

CCR. 1323-1327,446 IP. M. PY, 759 (PLI. ) P. no. LP.M. P7, 759 no. C CR 1330-1333, 455 p. LPM. P711, 677 no. LP.M. 11711, 677 no. LP.M VIII, no.677

on 8 January1336 David de Strabolgi heir on 8 January1336 LP.M. T, no.677 711, David de Strabolgi,earl of Athol to 10 October1369 L P.M. A71,no.327 (F,1. ) P. Elizabethcountess Athol, widow of JohnMalcwayn of to 23 October1375 LPM. XIV, no.86 (R-I.P.) Philippa,widow of Ralph de Percy,daughterof Strabol & above gi from 23 October1375 LP.M. XIV, no.86 from 6 May 1377 CCK 1374-1377, 506 p. Elizabeth, widow of Thomasde Percy,ynr 21 May 1388 CP.R 1385-1389, 421 on p. HenryPercyde Athol 1415 Bates,p.14 on 16 February1418 CP. P- 1416-1422, 122 on p. 6/8 July 1418 CP.P- 1416-1422, 505 on p. Guarding the castle Johnde Eure in 1316 E. 101/6812 36 m. Private Constablesfor earl of Pembroke Johnde Lillebum 20 February1316 on

CP.R 1313-1317, 396 p.

Wardships 2 Parts, for minority of Elizabeth & Philippa, daughtersof David de Strabolgi, earl of Athol Henry Lord of Percy from CP. R 1370-1374, 330 8 July 1373 p.
MORPETH

History built mentioned well maintained

1342-59 1415 1538 299

King, p.337 King, p.337 King, p.337

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER36 - NORTHUMBERLAND siege 1644 King, p.337 Owners William, Baron Greystoke, P. P. from 1342 10 July 1359 to Joan,Widow of William, Baron Greystoke from 8 October1359 I September 1403 to Ralphde Greystoke, of above,P.P. son from I September 1403 livery 8 Nov 1403 1415 on died 1418 John de Greystok son ofabove, P.P. 1418 inherited 10 September 1431 on on died
MORPETH History mentioned NO. 3 1310,1343

LP.M. X, no.524 (R.I.P.) CCM 1354-1360, 598 p. LP.M. XVIII, no.902 (R.I.P.)
LPM. XVIII, no.902

C CK 1402-1405, 201 p. Bates,p.13 G.EC P7. 195 p. G.E C 1/7, 195 p. 'Bishop Langley's Register,vol. IV', Surtees Society170(1955),no.1229 Society2 'Wills and Inventories,part F, Surtees (1835),p.85 G.EC P7, 195 p.

16 October1436 1436

King, p.351

NESBIT IN GLENDALE History mentioned by vanished Owners ThomasGrey in

NETHERWITTON History mentioncd NEWCASTLE History (ON TYNE) 1415 King, p.338

1415 1541

King, p.351 King, p.351

1415

Bates,p. 18

built modified modified modified Owners Crown on Constables Robertde Haunton to Johnde Lithegraynes from to Walter de Camhou, kn. from to Thomasde Dyvclcston from

1080 1172-7 1247 temp.Civil War

King, p.338 King, p.338 King, p.338 King, p.338

6 April 1308

C CK 1307-1313, 29 p.

16 October1274 16 October1274 25 October1278 25 October1278 15 Nov 1281 15 Nov 1281 300

CEP, 1272-1307, 30 p. CER 1272-1307, 30 p. CER 1272-1307, 103 p. C.FP- 1272-1307, 103 p. C.F.P- 1272-1307, 156 p. CER 1272-1307, 156 p.

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER36 NORTHUMBERLAND William de Felton to 8 October1314 Nicholasde Scot from 8 October 1314 to 3 May 1315 William Rydell from 3 May 1315 Hugh dc Audley of StrattonAudley, senior,P.P. from 15 July 1317 to 3 August 1317 William Rydcll from 3 August 1317 to 12 October1319 Johndc Fenwick from 12 October1319 Adam Swynborn from 16 October1319 Johnde Fenwick to 3 July 1323 Gilbert dc Boroughdon from 3 July 1323 to 19 February1325 Johndc Fcnwick from 19 February1325 to 29 June1327 Johnde L'isIe of Wodcburn from 29 June 1327 Johndc Lillcburn to 30 June1328 Robertde Homclif from 30 June1328 to 13 August 1328 Johnde Lilleburn from 13 August 1328 to 5 December1330 Robertde Homclif from 5 December1330 Johnde Lilleburn to 8 October1331 William de Tynedale from 8 October1331 to 14 December1332 RogerMauduyt from 14 December1332 to 15 June1334 RobertDarTeys from 15 June1334 to 29 June1339 Johnde Lilleburn from 29 June1339 to 6 July 1339 Gilbert de Boroughdon from 6 July 1339 to 8 March 1341 William de Felton from 8 March 1341 8 March 1341 on 19 Nov 1341 and from 2 January1343 and from 19 April 1343 on 301 CER 1307-1319, 220 p. CER 1307-1319, 220 p. CER 1307-1319, 245 p. CER 1307-1319, 245 p. CP. R 1317-1321, 2 p. CER 1307-1319, 337 p. CFR 1307-1319, 337 p. CER 1319-1327, 5 p. CER 1319-1327, 5 p. CER 1319-1327, 261 p. CFJZ 1319-1327, 217 p. CER 1319-1327, 217 p. CER. 1319-1327, 332 p. CF. R 1319-1327, 332 p. CF. R 1327-1337, 51 p. CER 1327-1337, 51 p. CEP- 1327-1337, 94 p. CER 1327-1337, 94 p. CEP- 1327-1337, 101 p. CFP- 1327-1337, 101 p. CF. R 1327-1337, 199 p. CFP, 1327-1337, 199 p. CFP, 1327-1337, 275 p. CFP- 1327-1337, 275 p. CER 1327-1337, 338 p. CFJZ 1327-1337, 338 p. CF. R 1327-1337, 406 p. CER 1327-1337, 406 p. CER 1337-1347, 129 p. CFJZ 1337-1347, 129 p. CER 1337-1347, 135 p. CER 1337-1347,p. 135 CFR 1337-1347, 214 p. CER CP. R CFR CER C CR 1337-1347, 214 p. 1340-1343, 149 p. 1337-1347, 250 p. 1337-1347, 300 p. 1343-1346, 41 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER36 NORTHUMBERLAND to to John de Stryvelyn, P.P. from from to William de Felton from to 28 May 1343 22 Nov 1343 28 May 1343 22 Nov 1343 10 February 1344 10 February 1344 6 July 1344 C-ER 1337-1347, p. 320 CF-R. 1337-1347, p. 349 C-F-R 1337-1347, p. 320 C-F.P, 1337-1347, p. 349 C.FP- 1337-1347, p.349 CF. R 1337-1347, p. 349 CFR 1337-1347, p.357

Robertdc Fenwick from and from to RobertBertrem from Robertde Reymes

from to John de Clifford from to John de Coupeland from and from Alan del Strothre from and from Henry de Strothre from and from John Heron from Roger de Widdrington from Richard de Horsley from on and from to Henry de Strothre from and from and from and from Richard de Horsley from and from and from

6 July 1344 4 Nov 1344 9 April 1345 9 April 1345

5 May 1347 4 June 1348 4 June 1348 29 April 1350 29 April 1350 22 October 1350 10 Nov 1356 20 Nov 1357 3 Nov 1358 I October 1359 21 Nov 1360 10 December 1361 20 Nov 1362 20 June 1363 20 Nov 1363 28 January 1364 28 January 1364 10 Nov 1364 17 Nov 1365 16 Nov 1366 27 Nov 1368 5 Nov 1369 28 March 1370

CFP- 1337-1347, 357 p. CFR 1337-1347, 397 p. C.F.R 1337-1347, 420 p. CER 1337-1347, 420 p.
CER 1347-1356, p.23 CEP. 1347-1356, p. 83 CER. 1347-1356, p. 83 CER 1347-1356, p. 213 CEP, 1347-1356, p.213 CER 1347-1356, p.262 CER. 1347-1356, p. 19 CER 1356-1368, p.52 CER CER 1356-1368, p. 80 1356-1368, p. 102

CER. 1356-1368, p. 121 CER. 1356-1368, p. 154 CER CCR CER. CER CER CFR CFPCER CER CER CER 13.56-1368,p.236 1360-1364, p.536 1356-1368, p.268 1356-1368, p. 280 1356-1368, p.280 13.56-1368,p.283 1356-1368, p.316 1356-1368, p.328 1356-1368, p. 392 1369-1377, p.36 1369-1377, p. 98

Robertde Umfraville from ThomasSurteys from Johnde Fcnwick from BertramMonboucher from Thomasde I-lilderton from RobertUmfraville from

5 Nov 1371 12 December1372 7 Nov 1373 12 December1374 4 October1375 26 October1376 302

C.FR 1369-13 p. 146 77, CER 1369-13 p. 190 77, C.ER 1369-1377, 222 p. CER 1369-1377, 272 p. CER 1369-1377, 297 p. CEP. 1369-1377, 369 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER36 - NORTHUMBERLAND 22 June 1377 andfrom to 26 Nov 1377 BertramMontbouchcr from 26 Nov 1377 25 Nov 1378 to ThomasSurtcys from 25 Nov 1378 14 July 1379 to Alex Surteys: from 14 July 1379 BertramMontboucher from 5 Nov 1379 JohnHeron,elder from 18 October1380 BertramMontboucher from 3 December1380 Aymer de Athol from 6 December1381 3 Nov 1382 to Robertde Clifford from 3 Nov 1382 JohnHeron from I December1383 Henry de Percy,earl of Northwnbcrland from 11 Nov 1385 Bctrarnsonof BertramMontbouchcr from 20 August 1388 ThomasUmfraville from I December1388 Ralphde Eure from 15 Nov 1389 Johndc Fclton from 7 Nov 1390 Henry de Percy,earl of Northumberland from 21 October1391 JohnStanley from 13 March 1394 JohnFcnwick from 10 February1399 JohnMosdale in 1401 25 December1401 on 16 February1402 on Chaplains Robertde Thyngdcn/Thyndcn
on on to John de Clifford from 11 February 1338 10 September 1343 12 February 1371 12 February 1371 CP. R 1338-1340, p. 8 CCR 1343-1346, P.175 CP. P, 1370-1374, p.47 (R. I. P.) CP. P- 1370-1374, p.47

CER. 1377-1383, 3 p. CER 1377-1383, 34 p. CER 1377-1383, 34 p. CER 1377-1383, 113 p. CER 1377-1383, 113 p. CEP, 1377-1383, 157 p. CEP, 1377-1383, 157 p. CFP- 1377-1383, 171 p. CER 1377-1383, 220 p. CER 1377-1383, 220 p. CER 1377-1383, 270 p. CER 1377-1383, 327 p. CER 1377-1383, 327 p. CFP- 1383-1391, 7 p. CER 1383-1391, 76 p. CFR 1383-1391, 248 p. CFR 1383-1391, 248 p. CER 1383-1391, 306 p. CER 1383-1391, 341 p. CER 1391-1399. 7 p. CP. R 1391-1396, 404 p. CER 1391-1399, 377 p. NthumbPetitions,p. 176-177 CP. R 1401-1405, 36 (Keeper) p. CP. R 1401-1405, 41 (Keeper) p.

Gatekeepers Nicholasde Ufton to William dc Watford from ThomasRotc for life from for life from

27 December1350 27 December1350 3 June1360 I December1360

CAP, 1350-1354, 20 (PUP.) p. CPA 1350-1354, 20 p. CAR 1358-1361, 372 p. CPA 1358-1361, 509 p.

303

VOLUME II - CHAPTER36 - NORTHUMBERLAND Keeper of the Goal I'llomas Rote for life from on

I December1360 16 Nov 1364

CP. R. 1358-1361, 509 p. CCP. 1364-1368, 36 p.

NEWLANDS IN WARENTON History licenceto crenellatc mentioned Owners Johndc Middlcton licenceto crencllatc 22 July 1310 1415 CP. R 1307-1313, 272 p. King, p.351

22 July 1310

CP. R 1307-1313, 272 p.

NEWSTEAD NEAR BAMBOROUGH History mentioned destroyed Owners Robertde Ogle in

NORHAM History

1405 1532?

King, p.351 King, p.351

1415

Bates,p.18

built modified modified besieged Scots by besieged Scots by

1121 1160 C13 1322 1327

greattower modified

c.1400

modified well kept up

temp Henry VIII 1541, decayed soon

King, p.339 King, p.339 King, p.339 NthumbPetitions,p.62 B.Dobson,'The Churchof Durhamandthe ScottishBorders,1378-88'in A. Goodman and A.Tuck, eds., War andBorder Societies in theMiddle Ages,London, 1992,p. 136 Philip Dixon & PamelaMarshall, 'The Great Tower in the Twelfth Century:The Case of Norharn'. TheArchaeologicalJournal, 150 (1993),p.413 King, p.339 King, p.339 Dobson,p. 137

Notes Largestcastleon English sideof the Tweed Owners BishopRanulf Flambardof Durham 1121 from Henry II from 1174 Bishop of Durham 30 July 1314 restored Crown 23 Nov 1315 temporarygrant Bishop of Durham 11 October1316 void 11 October1316 on 4 May 1317 restored 26 June1323 on 1325 I September on 2 August 1326 on 29 April 1326 on 10 October1331 on 304

Dixon & Marshall,p.413 Dixon & Marshall,p.413 CAR 1313-1317, 163 p. CP. R 1313-1317, 396 p. CCR 1313-1318, 369 p. CER 1307-1319, 305 p. CP. R 1313-1317, 644 p. C CR 1318-1323, 663 p. CCR 1323-1327, 399 p. CP. R 1324-1327, 303 p. C CR 1323-1327, 476 p. C CR. 1330-1333, p-401

VOLUME II - CHAPTER36 - NORTHUMBERLAND

?n In RoyalConstables WilliamRydcl to
Walter de Gosewyk on temp Robertde Hastang, P. P. to JohnDarcy le Cosyn from to Thomasde Grey of Heton in on on Thomasde Richmond on

30October 1340 1415

CCR 1339-1341, 561 p. Batcs,p. 14

14August1314

James Raine,ed., '11istorical Papers Letters and from the NorthemRegisters',Rolls Series61 (1873),item CXLVI CCR 1313-1318, 369 p. E. 101/695/4 CPA 1313-1317, 616 p. CAR 1313-1317, 616 p. CPA 1313-1317, 644 p. NthumbPetitions,p.62 CPA 1321-1324, 299 p. CCR 1323-1327, 26 p. CPA 1334-1338, 78 p.

11 October1316 1316-1317 20 January1317 20 January1317 4 May 1317 September 1322 24 June 1323 2 October1323 20 February1335

Church Constables Robertde Clifford, kn., P.P. from 14 August 1314

James Raine,cd., 'Historical Papers Letters and from the Northcm Registers',Rolls Series61 (1873),item CXLVI C CR 1330-1333, 68 p. CCR 1339-1341, 561 p. Dobson,p. 136

Robertde Manners

on on in Nicholas Dagworth, de kn to John Heron, kn from in on Sir Gerard Heron in SirRobert Ogle in Oglefamily to
OGLE History licensed still standing

28 July 1333 30 October 1340 1345 20July 1375 20 July1375 1375 25Febniary 1381 1386 1403 1450

Dobson,p. 136 CAR 1381-1385, 12 p. Dobson,p. 136 Dobson,p. 137 Dobson,p. 137

II May 1341 1776

C Ch. 1341-1417, 4; Bates,p.9 R p. King, p.339

Owners Robertde Ogle licenseto crcnellate 11May 1341 Robertde Ogle May 1362 to 23 May 1364 to Robertde Ogle,grandson above of from May 1362 23 May 1364 from I Nov 1409 to Robertde Ogle, son of above I Nov 1409 from 305

C Ch. 1341-1417, 4; Bates,p.9 Pp. P. LP.M. A7, no.397 (PLI. ) LP.M. A71,no.205 (ILI. P.) I P.M. XI, no.397 LP.M. XII, no.205 P. LP.M. ", no.734 (PLI. ) LP.M.. 17X,no.734

VOLUM[EIl - CHAPTER36 - NORTHUMBERLAND in

OTTERBURN History

1415

Batcs,p. 14

by attacked Scots mentioned not mentioned

1386 1415 1541

King, p.352 King, p.352 King, p.352

Owners Thomasde Urnfraville 1403 28 September deadby Gilbert dc Umfravillc, sonof above 1403 28 September underage 1415 in Robertde Urnfraville 1421 from Wardships Minority of Gilbert de Urnfraville, 1391-1411 Henry de Percy 1403 28 September forfeitedby Keepers Peterde Stokhalgh for on

LMisc P71, 233 no. LMisc V11, 233 no. Bates,p. 18 Bates,p.18

I.Misc P71, 233 no.

Percy 1403 28 September

LMisc P71, 233 no.

PONTELAND (VICARS PELE) History mentioned Owners Ile Vicar in

PONTELAND NO. 2

1415

King, p.340

1415

Bates,p.19

History takenby Scots Owners Sir Aymcr dc Athol in PRESTON BY ALNWICK History mentioned unroofed mentioned Owners RobertHarbottle in to PRUDHOE History built siege modified siege ruinous

1388

King, p.340

1386

Bates,p. 12

1415 1499 1570

King, p.340 King, p.340 King, p.340

1415 1419

Bates,p.16 Bates,p. 195(R.I.P.)

early C12 1173,1174 C13 & early C14 1405 1596 306

King, p.340 King, p.340 King, p.340 King, p.340 King, p.340

VOLUME II - CHAPTER36 - NORTHUMBERLAND Owners Gilbert de Urnfraville, carl of Angus,P.P. Batcs,p.201 from 1244 LP.M. Vno. 14 (R.I.P.) 13 October1307 to Robertde Umfraville, earl of Angus, sonof above,P.P. LP.M V, no.14 from 13 October1307 CPA 1313-1317, 400 20 February1316 p. on C CK 1318-1323, 663 26 June1323 p. on P. LP.M. 1/7, 607 (PLI. ) 12 April 1325 to no. Gilbert de Urnfraville, earl of Angus,sonof above,P.P. LP. M. VI, no.607 from 12 April 1325 Nthumb Petitions, p. 124-5 1335-1336 on CPA 1350-1354, p.43 28 February1351 on CP. R. 1374-1377, p. 126 jointured. 5 July 1375 LRM XV, no.434 (FLI.P.) 6 January1381 to Maud, widow of Gilbert de Umfravillc. C.CR 1377-1381, p.430 (Jointure) 10 February1381 on Maud, wife of Henry earl of Northumberland Bates,p.203 from c. 1381 C CP. 1396-1399, 255 deadby 1 April 1398 p. LP.M XT17I, 1246(R.I.P.) 18 December1398 no. to Henry de Percy C CR. 1396-1399, 255 from I April 1398 p. L P.M. XJ171, 1246 from 18 December1398 no. CCP, 1396-1399, 482 livery I April 1399 p. CPA 1405-1408, 40 by 27 June1405 p. not John,duke of Bedford, sonof Henry IV CAR 1405-1408, 40 from 27 June1405 p. Bates,p.15 1415 on Henry de Percy,earl of Northumberland Mix P71, 527 5 July 1416 judgementin favour no. Batcs,p.204 1441 finally regained Constables RobertL'isle from David Trollop from JohnSkipton to David Trollop from Private Constables John Skipton to

25 December1403 15 June1405 15 June1405 15 June 1405

Bates,p.203 Bates,p.203 CPA 1405-1408, 70 p. CP. R. 1405-1408, 70 p.

15 June 1405

Batcs,p.203

Wardships Minority of Gilbert de Umfraville, earl of Angus (1325-1331) RogerMauduyt CCK 1323-1327, 399 1325 p. 3 September on CFR. 1319-1327, 412 1326 p. 7 September on CER 1327-1337, 12 11 February1327 p. to Gilbert de Boroughdon 7, CER 1327-133 p. 12 11 February1327 from CP. R 1327-1330, 160 1327 p. 3 September to Maurice de Berkeley CP. R. 1327-1330, 160 1327 p. 3 September from

307

VOLUME II - CHAPTER36 - NORTHUMBERLAND

SCREMERSTON History mentioned in decay a good tower Owners John Swinhoe in SEATON DELAVAL History mentioned 1415 King, p.353 1415 1541 1561 King, p.353 King, p.353 King, p.353

1415

Bates, p. 17

Owners William dc Whitchcstcr, Kn. 1402 from 1410 to SEGHELL History mentioned Owners William Delaval in SEWINGSHIELDS History mentioned an old tower Owners Robert dc Ogle on SHAWDEN History mentioned mentioned Owners Thomas Lilleburn in SHILBOTTLE History mentioned 1415 1415 1541 1415 1415

Bates, p. 14 Bates, p. 14 (R. I. P.)

Bates, p. 16

1415

Bates, p. 16

King, p.353 M5 1541 (abandonedby here) King, p-353

Bates, p. 15

King, p.353 King, p.353

1415

Bates, p. 15

King, p.341

Owners Henry Percy 27 June 1405 by not John, duke of Bedford, son of Henry IV 27 June 1405 from 1415 on SHORTFLATT History licence to crenellate mentioned 5 April 1305 1415

CRR

1405-1408, p.40

CAR 1405-1408, p.40 Bates, p. 19

CP. R 1301-1307, p-328 King, p.341

308

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER36 - NORTHUMBERLAND Owners

Robertde Reymes

Robert Reymes de licence crenellate to in

5 April 1305 1415

CP.P, 1301-1307,328 p. Bates, 16 p.

SIMONBURN History mentioned in repair Owners WilliamHeron in STAMFORDHAM History mentioned Owners TheVicar in STANTON History mentioned Owners Corbet John in STAWARD History under construction mentioned notmentioned Owners HughdeLouthrc to Queen Philippa from Constables
Thomasde Featherstonehaugh 26 April 1326 from JohnDarcyLc Cosyn' 25 April 1329 for life from Edmunddc Langley,future dukeof York 23 April 1373 for life from HexharnPriory 1386 from SWINBURNE, WEST History licensed mentioned in ruin siege Owners Rogerde Widdrington 309 10 May 1346 1415 1541 1596 CP. R. 1345-1348, p-88 King, p.354 King, p.354 King, p.354 CP. R 1324-1327, 261 P. CP. P, 1327-1330, 385 p. C.P.R 1370-1374, p-288 Bates,p.11

1415 1541

King,p.341 King,p.341

1415

Bates, IS p.

1415

King,p.353

1415

Bates, 18 p.

1415

King,p.341

1415

Bates, 16 p.

1314-1316 1327 1415

Petitions, 25-26 Nthumb p. King,p.341 King,p.341 CP.R 1324-1327,261 p. Bates, 10 p.

26 April 1326 1337

VOLUME II - CHAPTER36 - NORTHUMBERLAND license crenellate. to JohnWiddrington in TARSETT History mentioned licenceto crenellate not mentioned garrisonable burnt derelict Owners JohnComyn licenceto crenellate. THIRWALL History mentioned mentioned mentioned Owners Rolandde Thirwall in THROPTON History mentioned garrisonable mentioned Owners William Green in TREWIT, NETHER History mentioned in repair Owners Hugo Galon in TROUGHEND History mentioned not mentioned Owners William Buticorn in TWEEDMOUTH History tower built destroyed mentioned 1209 1209 1385 310 King, p.355 King, p.355 King, p.355 1415 1541 King, p.354 King, p.354 1415 1541 King, p.354 King, p.354 1415 1509 1541 Bates,p. 17 King, p.354 King, p.354 1369 1415 1541(fair repair) King, p.342 King, p.342 King, p.3423 1244 1267 1415 1522 1525 1541 King, p.341 Bates,p.8 King, p.341 King, p.341 King, p.341 King, p.341 10 May 1346 1415 CPA 1345-1348, 88 p. Bates,p. 14

5 December1267

Bates,p.8

1415

Bates,p. 15

1415

Bates,p. 17

1415

Bates,p.17

1415

Bates,p. 18

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER36 - NORTHUMBERLAND not mentioned mentioned TWIZEL History mentioned siege& destroyed Owners JohnHeron in
TYNEMOUTH History

1415 1541

King, p.355 King, p.355

1415 1496

King, p.355 King, p.355

1415

Bates,p.14

fortress possible licenceto crenellate attacked modified modified siege Owners Tynemouth Priory licenceto crenellatc in WALLINGTON
History

1095 5 September 1296 Winter 1317 1390 1545 1644,1648

King, p.342 CP. R 1292-1301, 197 p. NthumbPctitions,p. 135 King, p.342 King, p.342 King, p.342

5 September 1296 1415

CP.R 1292-1301, 197;Bates,p.8 p. Bates,p.13

mentioned houseattached Owners William Strother in WARK ON TWEED History built mentioned siege siege modified damaged repairs repairs

1415 1541

King, p.342 King, p.342

1415

Bates,p.16

C12 1136,1138 1216,1318,1341 1385,1399,1419 1519 1541 1543 1592

King, p.343 King, p.343 King, p.343 King, p.343 King, p.343 King, p.343 King, p.343 King, p.343

Owners Fatherof Robertde Ros before 7 May 1274 Robertde Ros from 7 h1ay1274 Robertde Rosof Wark, P.P. died 129516 2 December1301 not by William de Rosof Helmsley,P.P. from 1296 Crown for defence the border of 13 October1300 on William de Rosof Helmsley,sonof aboveP.P. 25 September 1317 to Crown 311

C.CR 1272-1279, 83 p. CCR 1272-1279, 83 p. G.EC XI. p. 121 CCh.R 1300-1326,23

CPA 1292-1301, 538 p. CPA 1321-1324, 212 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER36 - NORTHUMBERLAND from CP. R 1321-1324, 212 25 September 1317 p. CP. R. 1321-1324, 212 22 August 1322 confirmed p. William dc Montague,earl of Salisbury from 2 August 1333(& heirs) CP. R 1334-1338, 162 7 June 1335 confirmed p. I. P.M. PUI, no.532 (R.I.P.) 30 January1344 to C CR. 1343-1346, 319 17 June1344 to p. Johnde Montague,yr. sonof above,P.P. from CCR. 1343-1346, 319 17 June1344 p. C.C.P, 1354-1360, 168 23 Nov 1355 on p. L P.M. XP7,no.871 25 February1390 to JohnMontague,kn, sonof above from LP.M. XTI, no.871 25 February1390 CAR. 1396-1399, 73 12 February1397 to p. RalphNeville, earl of Westmorland, by enfeofed Montague from CP.P. 1396-1399, 73 12 February1397 p. CP.R. 1396-1399, 410 17 September 1398 to p. 'Momas Grcy, KrL, of Heton from CP. R 1396-1399, 410 1398 17 September p. LP.M. XMI, no..P. 1401 to Joan,widow of ThomasGray,kn C CA 1399-1402, 11 from 5 December1402 p. CP. R. 1401-1405, 182 30 Nov 1402 on p. ThomasGrey of Heton and Wark Bates,p.14 1415 on Constables Thomasle Pcstourof Langcton 24 August 1300 on David de Langeton from I February1320 RogerMauduyt 20 May 1328 to William de Roosof Helmsley, P.P. from 20 May 1328 RobertOgle 1419 to
WARK IN TYNDALE History

C Ch.W 1244-1326, 113 p. CER 1319-1327, IS p. CER 1327-1337, 97 p. CER 1327-1337, 97 p. Bates,p.342

mentioned mentioned by disused Owners TbomasGrey in WARKWORTH History built modified modified siege siegeby RobertBruce modified modified siege

1399-1400 1415 1538

King, p.343 King, p.343 King, p.343

1415

Bates,p.18

CH. C12 early C13 August 1327 late 1327 c.1330 c.1400 1405

King, p.343 King, p.343 King, p.343 Bates,p.93 Bates,p.93 King, p.343 King, p.343 King, p.343

Owners Robertfitz Rogerof Clavering,P.P. 312

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER36 - NORTHUMBERLAND 29 April 1310 to Johnde Clavering,sonof above,P.P. 29 April 1310 from 20 Nov 1311 on 14 February1313 on 26 June1323 on 2 August 1326 on reversiongrantedto Icing 20 February1327 for life on I March 1328 18 January1332 to HenryPercy granted reversionby king 2 March 1328 18 January1332 from 23 January1332 on 1334 24 September on 4 January1335 away& back 26 February1352 to HenryPercy,son of above 18 May 1368 to HenryPercy,sonof above 18 May 1368 from 12 May 1375 on 6 August 1400 to ThomasPercy,earl of Westmorland 6 August 1400 from 27 June1405 on LP.M. V, no.219 (R.I.P.) LP.M. V, no.219 CAR 1307-1313, 401 p. CCR 1307-1313, 517 p. CCR 1318-1323, 663 p. CRR 1324-1327, 303 p. C.P.R 1327-1330, 15 p. CP. R. 1327-1330, 243 p. Bates,p.93 Bates,p.93 Bates,p.93 CCR 1330-1333, 391 p. PercyChartulary,p. 171-173 C.P.R 1334-1338, 62 p. P. LP.M. X, no.43 (PLI. ) LP.M. XII, no.242 (R.I.P.) LP.M. A71,no.242 C.P.R 1374-1377, 98 p. C.P.R 1399-1401, 358 p. CP. R 1399-1401, 358 p. CRR 1405-1408, 40 p.

Crown
Bates,p.107 1 July 1405 from Bates,p.107 14 April 1416 to Henry Percy,earl of Northumberland, of grandson two above Bates,p. 107 14 April 1416 from Bates,p.14 1415 in Constables RobertDarrcys,possiblyprivate 1322 in RalphNeville of Raby,P.P. 1322 15 September on William Heron,lord Say 7 September 1403 from RobertUmfraville May 1406 in Subconstables JohnHardyngfor RobertUrafraville May 1406 from Private Constables William de Toggesdcne in JohnCresswell to Johnde Middleham to Chaplains Johnde Crayk on WEETSLADE History mcntioned 1415 313 King, p.355

Bates,p.93 CP.R. 1321-1324, 205 p. Bates,p. 102 Bates,p.109(Captain)

Bates,p.109

1297 1403 7 September I July 1405

Bates,p.91 Bates,p.102 Bates,p.107

12 December1334

PercyChartulary,p.301

VOLUNE II - CHAPTER36 - NORTIWMBERLAND

WHITFIELD History mentioned Owners Mathew Whitfeld in WHITLEY 1415 King, p.355

1415

Bates, p. 19

NEAR TYNEMOUTH 9 April 1345 1415 CP. R 1343-1345, p.446 King, p.355

History licence to crenellate mentioned Owners Gilbert de Whitley licence to crenellate Priory of Tynemouth in WHITTINGHAM History built a pele a tower garrisonable in repair Owner William de Heron in WHITTON History mentioned in repair Owners Ile Rector in WIDDRINGTON History licence to crenellate Owners Gerard de Widdrington licence to crenellate John Widdrington on

9 April 1345 1415

CP. R 1343-1345, p.446 Bates, p. 16

C14 1318 1415 1509 1541

King, p.344 King, p.344 Bates, p. 17 King, p. 344 King, p.344

1415

Bates, p. 17

NEAR ROTHBURY 1415 1541 King, p.344 King, p.344

1415

Bates, p. 18

10 September 1341

CP. R 1340-1343, p.289

10 September 1341 1415

CP. K 1340-1343, p.289 Bates, p. 19

314

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER37 NOTTINGHAM -

Nottingham
GREASLEY
History licence to crenellatc Attacked 5 April 1340 before 10 March 1366

CPA 1338-1340, 449 p. CP.R. 1364-1367, 281 p.

Owners Nicholasde Cantilupe,P.P. licenceto crencllate. 5 April 1340 died 31 July 1355 Nicholasde Cantilupe

CAR. 1338-1340, 449 p. G.E C III, p. 112

10March1366 CAR. 1364-1367, 281 on p. 21February to 1371 I.P.M.XIII, no. (R.I.P.) 97 WilliamdeCantilupe, brother above of from 21February M. 1371 LP. XIII, no. 97 livery CCR. 1369-1374, 252 26 September 1371 p. LP.M. XIV, no.108(PLI. ) P. 31March1375 to Williamla Zouche, Kn., P. uncleof above, P. from LP.M. XIV, no.108 31March1375 LP. AV, no. (PLI. ) M. 641 23 April 1382 P. to Williamla Zouche Haringworth, & Agnes, of above kn of son from LP.M XV, no. 641 23 April 1382 CCR. 1381-1385, 220 21October 1382 to 9 men p. LP.M. XT17I, 717(R.I.P.) 13May 1396 to no. C CR. 1396-1399, 4 (PLI. ) P. 4 July 1396 notby p. Williamla Zouche, of above son from LP. XP71, 717 M. 13May 1396 no. from CCR. 1396-1399, 4 4 July1396 p. CCR. 1396-1399, 66 21November 1396 p. granted away CP.R. 1413-1416, 260 dead by 13February 1416 p. Thomas Berkeley, lord la Isham Thomas Warre& Robert from CP.K 1413-1416, 260 1416 13February p.
LOWDHAM History in use NEWARK History built siege gate-tower modified siege Owners Bishop of Lincoln c.1130 1139 mid C12 C13 1643,1644,1645-6 King, p.380 King, p.380 King, p.380 King, p.380 King, p.380 to c.1400 King, p.380

on

13April 1149

2 November 1317 notby Crown 2 November 1317 on HenryBurghersh, bishop Lincoln of 27March1324 restored JohnBuckingham, bishop Lincoln of 28March13 82 on bishop Lincoln HenryBeaufort, of
315

Antiquissimum theCathedral 'Registrum of Church Lincoln,vol. 1',LincolnRecord of Society, (193 1) 27 C. R. 1317-1321, 45 P. p. C. R. 1317-1321,45 P. p. C.C. 1324-1327, 85 R. p. CP.R. 1381-1385, 143 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER37 - NO=GHAM on 26 September 1402 C P.R. 1401-1405, 122 p. Constablesduring voidances Robertdc Pirpount for Crown from 2 November1317 Douenaldde Mar 30 January1322 on 16 May 1322 on from I February1323 to 27 March 1324 20 February1325 on Constablesfor the Church Henry Beek(Possiblyfor the King?) 30 April 1354 on NOTTINGHAM History built modified modified modified Owners Crown on Crown - QueenAnne for life from on Crown - QueenJoan from on 1068 1170-86 1307-25 1478 King, p.381 King, p.381 King, p.381 King, p.381

CP. R. 1317-1321, 45 p. CPS. 1321-1324, 53 p. C CR. 1318-1323, 450 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 196 p. CCR. 1323-1327, 86 p. CCR. 1323-1327, 260 p.

CCR. 1354-1360, 72 p.

6 April 1308 16 November1382 26 May 1390 4 June 1403 2 November1406

C.C.R. 1307-1313, 29 p. C.C.R. 1381-1385, 192 p. C.P.R 1388-1392, 252 p. C.P.R. 1401-1405, 234 p.

Constables Rogcrde Leybourne 14March 1268 on 8 October1268 on PrinceEdward (EdwardI) II April 1269 on Walter Grey,archbishopof York 6 February1272 on Robertdc Tipctot from 3 January1274 RichardTipctot from 3 December1274 Robertde Tipetot
on on Gervase de Clifton on Robert de Tipetot on on on on Richard le Clerk on 4 February 1275 10 June 1280 16 July 1283 22 April 1287 7 June 1288 27 April 1289 24 January 1292 4 January 1296

CLib. P. 1267-1272, 207 no. CD&R. 1267-1272, 422 no. CLib. P- 1267-1272, 678 no. C.Lib.R. 1267-1272, 1793 no. C.F.R. 1272-1307, 39 p. CP. R. 1272-1281, 73 p.
C CR. 1272-1279, p. 146 CRR 1272-1307, p. 129 CAR. 1281-1292, p. 70 CC. R. CCR. CP. R C.C.R. 1279-1288, p.447 1279-1288, p. 508 1281-1292, p.7 1288-1296, p. 215

C.P.R. 1292-1301, p. 9

Robertde Tipetot on on to to

31 August 1297 16 April 1298 7 July 1298 7 July 1298 316

C.P.R. 1292-1301, 59 p. C-CK 1296-1302, 156 p. C.FR. 1272-1307, 401 (PUP.) p. C.P.R. 1292-1301, 344 (R.I.P.) p.

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER37 - NOTTINGHAM Robertde Clifford, P.P. from 7 July 1298 7 July 1298 on 23 September 1299 on 13 April 1302 on 8 December1302 on 20 August 1307 on 14 March 1308 on 12 March 1308 to Johnde Seagrave, P. P. from 12 March 1308 10 August 1308 on 6 December1308 on for life from 6 February1310 27 May 1310 on 1 October1310 to Picrs Gaveston from I October1310 II December1310 on Johnde la Beche from 10 December1311 29 January1312 on 3 April 1312 to PeterGaveston from 3 April 1312 Ralph de Crophull. 14 July 1312 to Johnde la Beche,with Nottingham& Derbyshire from 14 July 1312 1312 4 September to Johnde Seagrave, P. P. from 1312 4 September 30 September 1312 on 31 May 1313 on 2 November1313 on 18 January1316 on for life from I November1317 24 November1317 on 22 July 1321 on 13 February1322 on Henry de Faucombcrge from 4 October1325 14December1325 to Richardde Grey of Codnor,P.P. from 14December1325 6 March 1326 on 13March 1327 on 13May 1327 and from 8 October1327 on 26 October1330 to William de Eland from 26 October1330 18December1330 on 8 July 1331 on 7 February1333 on 22 December1333 on 1335 temp 23 March 1336 on 10 October1336 on 16 April 1339 on 317 CER. 1272-1307, 401 p. CP. R. 1292-1301, 355 p. C CP- 1296-1302, 273 p. CAR. 1301-1307, 30 p. CAR. 1301-1307, 98 p. CF. R. 1307-1319, 2 p. CCR. 1307-1313, 24 p. CER. 1307-1319, 17 p. CER. 1307-1319, 17 p. CCR. 1307-1313, 74 p. CCR. 1307-1313, 86 p. C.P.R. 1307-1313, 206 (eldcr) p. CCR. 1307-1313, 212 p. CER. 1307-1319, 73 p. CER. 1307-1319, 73 p. CP. R 1307-1313, 315 (For life) p. CER. 1307-1319, 118 (JustCastle) p. C.C.R 1307-1313, 396 p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 130 (JustCastle) p. CER. 1307-1319, 130 (JustCastle) p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 138 p. C.F.R. 1307-1319, 138 p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 145 (Justcastle) p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 145 (Justcastle) p. C.C.R. 1307-1313, 479 p. C.C.R. 1307-1313, 535 p. C.C.R. 1313-1318, 21 p. C.C.R. 1313-1318, 260 p. CYR. 1307-1319, 344 p. C.C.R. 1313-1318, 513 p. C.C.R. 1318-1323, 389 p. C.C.R. 1318-1323, 418 p. C.F.R. 1319-1327, 362 p. C.F.R. 1319-1327, 370 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 370 p. C.CR. 1323-1327, 451 p. C.M.R., no.79 CER. 1327-1337, 42 p. C.CR. 1327-1330, 230 p. CP. R. 1330-1334, 18 p. CP. R. 1330-1334, 18 (king's yeoman) p. C.P.R. 1330-1334, 61 p. C.CR. 1330-1333, 252 p. CCR. 1330-1333, 86 p. C.CR. 1330-1333, 167 p. E. 101/19/20 C.CR. 1333-1337, 556 p. C.C.R. 1333-1337, 711 p. C.C.R. 1339-1341, 73 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER37 - NOTTWGHAM

Collard Daubrichecourt

18October 1339 on 4 November 1342 on John Darcy, father,P.P. the 29May 1344 on to 16June1347 Stephen Romylowe, king'syeoman from 16June1347 20 August1347 on 20 June1348 on 3 July 1348 on 14July 1351 on 26June1354 on 10July 1354 on 10July 1354 on 18December 1356 on 24 September 1359 on 24 September 1359 on 7 May 1362 on 8 November 1362 on 18February 1363 on 1363 9 November on 1366 12November on 14February 1368 on 26 April 1368 on 11February 1370 on 12July1373

CCR. 1339-1341, 210 p. CPA 1340-1343,p.532 C.P.R. 1343-1345, 258 p. C.P.R. 1345-1348, 337 (PI. P,) p. CP. R. 1345-1348, 333 p. CCR. 1346-1349, 372 p. CP. R. 1348-1350, 161 p. E.403/341m. 17 CP. R. 1350-1354, 126 p. CP. R. 1354-1358, 80 p. C CR. 1354-1360, 27 p. CP. R. 1354-1358, 27 p. CP. R. 1354-1358, 334 p. CP. R. 1358-1361, 286 p. CC. R. 1354-1360, 648 p. CAR. 1361-1364, 187 p. C.C.R. 1360-1364, 362 p. CAR. 1361-1364, 314 p. CP. R. 1361-1364, 419 p. CP.R. 1364-1367, 364 p. CCR. 1364-1368, 417 p. CAR. 1367-1370, 110 p. IssueRolls, p.438 CP.R. 1370-1374, 325 p. CP. R. 1374-1377, 349 p. CCR. 1374-1377, 397 p. C.P.R. 1374-1377, 417 p. CCR. 1377-1381, 7 p. CPA CCR. CCR. CPA
CP. R. C.C.R. C. CR. CCR. CAR C CK C.P.R. CCR. CPA

on Nicholas Daubrichecourt for life from 1376 9 October 1376 27November on 13January 1377 on 30June1377 on John Burley, de kn. for life from 1377 28October 24June1380 on 1380 29November on 1381 23November to WilliamdeNeville from 23November 1381 28February 1382 on 1384 20 September on I February 1387 on 15February 1388 on JohnGolafre, kn. 26 September 1392 on keeper life from for 25 June1394 1 September 1395 on to 21December 1396
William dc Arundcl, kn. from confirmed on temp ThomasRempston 21 December1396 20 March 1397 13 April 1397 1399

1377-1381, 34 p. 1377-1381, 389 p. 1377-1381, 412 p. 1381-1385, 60 p.

1381-1385, p.60 (Just castle) 1381-1385, p. 39 1381-1385, p. 467 1385-1389, p. 208 1385-1389, p. 394 1392-1396, p. IS 1391-1396, P.449 1392-1396, P.438 1396-1399, P. 147 (PLI.P.)

C.P.R. 1396-1399, 147 p. C.P.R. 1396-1399, 147 p. C.P.R. 1396-1399, 108 p. E. 101/42/27

CAR 1399-1401, 353 4 August 1400 for life from p. CP. R. 1399-1401, 459 2 March 1401 p. on CP. R. 1405-1408, 260 (R.I.P.) 1 November1406 p. to Richard Greyof Codnor,P.P. lord CP. R. 1405-1408, 260 I November1406 p. from 2 November1406(For QueenJoan) for life from 318

VOLUME II - CHAPTER37 NOTTINGHAM on on Deputy Constables Robertde Morton on JohnKnevyton temp RobertHarbottle temp Chaplain William de Byrlay from Rogerde Sheffield from Surveyorsof works William le Coper from Robertde Beskewood from Goaler Owin Martyn from 21 March 1411 28 June 1412 C CR. 1409-1413,p. 148 CAR. 1408-1413, 370 p.

12 July 1373 1399 1399

CPA 1370-1374, 325 p. E. 101/42/27 E. 101/42/27

8 December1302 I November1307

CPA 1301-1307, 98 p. C.P.R. 1307-1313, II p.

14 February1329 14 February1329

C.P.R. 1327-1330, 360 p. CPA 1327-1330, 360 p.

10May 1421

CPA 1416-1422, 342 p.

Porter, Gaoler & Warrener John Wolfreymcr for life from II July 1394 HansWolfreymcr 27 November1398 not by JohnDonneof Wharton from 27 November1398 Clerk of the Works William Dionys, clerk on

C.P.R. 1391-1396, 471 p. CPA 1396-1399, 465 p. CPA 1396-1399, 465 p.

I October1399

CPA 1399-1401, 58 p.

319

VOLUME II - CHAPTER38 OXFORDSHIRE -

Oxfordshire
Inactive Licenses Cl-USELHANIPTON Richard de Luches for 26 July 1318 DRATTON for Robertde Ardem 25 January1329 KERSINGTONfor William de Montague 26 September 1317 WYKHAM for Robertde Ardem 2 May 1330 BAMPTON (HAM COURT) History licenceto crendlate 3 May 1315 CAR. 1313-1317, 278 p. CP. R. 1317-1321, 194 p. CP. R. 1327-1330, 357 p. CP. R. 1317-1321, 29 p. CAR 1327-1330, 515 p.

Owners Aymer de Valence,earl of Pembroke licenceto crenellate. 3 May 1315 BANBURY History built rebuilt sieges Owners Bishopsof Lincoln on
to before restored on 1123-48 late C13 or C14 1644,1646

CP. R. 1313-1317, 278 p.

King, p.387 King, p.387 King, p.387

.9

13 April 1149

on Church Constables ThomasChaucer on

3 January1322 26 April 1322 27 March 1324 28 June 1334 16 September 1398

'RegistrurnAntiquissimurnof the Cathedral Churchof Lincoln, vol. 1', Lincoln Record Society,27 (1931) C.P.R. 1321-1324, 46 p. C.FR. 1319-1327, 124 p. C.CR. 1323-1327, 86 p. CP. R. 1330-1334, 580 p. LMisc P7,no.392

3 March 1411

on

10 January1412

'Registerof Bishop Philip Repingdon',cd. MargaretArcher, Lincoln RecordSociety, 57 (1963),p.208 'Registerof Bishop Philip Repingdon',cd. MargaretArcher, Lincoln RecordSociety, 58 (1963),p.243

Constabics whilc in Royal hands Robcrt de Ardcm

from on Robertde Stoke to Robertde Ardem from on to BROUGHTON History built

3 January1322 26 February1322 26 April 1322 26 April 1322 18 April 1323 27 March 1324

CAR 1321-1324, 46 p. CCR. 1318-1323, 426 p. CER. 1319-1327, 124 p. CER. 1319-1327, 124 p. CCR. 1318-1323, 641 p. C CR. 1323-1327, 86 p.

1300-1314 320

VCH. voL 9, p.89

VOLUME II - CHAPTER38 licenceto crenellate 19March 1406 CPA 1405-1408, 161 p. Owners Johnde Broughton,kn. built VCH. voL 9, p.89 c.1300's died VCH. voL 9, p.89 1315 Johnde Broughton,sonof above V CH. voL 9, p.89 1327 of age V CH. voL 9, p.89 1346 alive Thomasde Broughton,kn., sonof above in VC.H. voL 9, p.89 1356 VCH. voL 9, p.89 deadbefore 1377 from heiresses above William Wykeham,bishopof Winchester, of purchased V CH. voL 9, p.89 boughtby 1377 ThomasWykeham,esq,sonof a nieceof above VCH. voL 9, p.89 by 1402 CPA 1405-1408, 161 licenceto crenellate 19 March 1406 p. VCH. voL 9, p.89 died 1443 DEDDINGTON History built modified old, demolished raided weak to Canons Owners Odode Bayaux temp. temp. William I C12 1277 1281 1310 1364 King, p.385 King, p.385 King, p.385 King, p.385 King, p.385 King, p.385

William I

VC.H. voL2, p.90

VC. H. voL2, p. 90 VCH. voL2, p. 90 LP. M. 11,no.234 (R. I. P.) LP. M. 11,no.234 VCH. vol. 2, p. 90 LP. M. V, no.268 (PLI.P.) LP. M. V, no.268 CUR 1341-1417, p. 337
I

William de Chesney Anarchy temp. Dive Family C13 temp Henry de Dive 17 October 1277 to John de Dive, son of above from 17 October 1277 1281 minor in 18 December 1310 to Henry de Dive, son of above from 18 December 1310 Wardens and Canons of The Free Chapel of Windsor 26 June 1393 on OXFORD History

built siege modified siege Constables Nicholasde Yatindon on Gilbert de Kirkeby to Henry de Shotbrok from to

1071 1142 1190-3 1215

King, p.386 King, p.386 King, p.386 King, p.386

4 February1268 19 October1274 19 October1274 5 November1278 321

C.M. R. 1267-1272, no-123 C.F.R. 1272-1307. P-33 CF. R. 1272-1307, 33 p. CF. R. 1272-1307, 104 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER38 OXFORDSHIRE Alan son of Roald from 5 November1278 James Cox to 9 May 1281 Johnde Thedmers from 9 May 1281 to I July 1285 Ralphde Bcmers from I July 1285 Amauri dc St. Amand, P.P. from 18 March 1301 Nicholasde Spcrshctc from 19 February1305 RichardDamory,P.P. from 28 September 1311 to 25 October1311 ThomasDanvers from 25 October1311 to 12 November1311 RichardDamory,P.P. from 12 November1311 20 April 1312 on 16 August 1312 on I November1317 on to 24 February1321 Sheriff of Oxford from 24 February1321 Johndc Brompton to 20 May 1322 Drew dc Barcntyn from 20 May 1322 to 8 February1327 Johnde Brompton from 8 February1327 to 8 November1328 Johnde Buklonde from 8 November1328 to 2 January1330 Philip de la,Beche 2 January1330 with countyfrom 5 December1330 to Richarddc Colcshull from 5 December1330 to 7 August 1332 Johnde Brompton from 7 August 1332 to 26 October1333 Richardde Abberbury from 26 October1333 to 18 December1333 Johnde Leukenore from 18 December1333 to 20 December1333 William de Spershoft from 20 December1333 17 June 1335 to Johnde Alveton from 17 June 1335 8 October1340 to Edmundde Malyns 322 CER. 1272-1307, 104 p. CER. 1272-1307, 146 p. CER. 1272-1307, 146 p. CP. R. 1281-1292, 183 p. CP. R. 1281-1292, 183 p. CER. 1272-1307, 439 p. CF. R. 1272-1307, 508 p. CF. R. 1307-1319, 103 p. CER. 1307-1319, 119 p. CER. 1307-1319, 119 p. CC. R. 1307-1313, 386 p. CCR. 1307-1313, 386 p. CC. R. 1307-1313, 420 p. CAR. 1307-1313, 486 p. C CR. 1313-1318, 505 p. C CR. 1318-1323, 290 p. C.CR. 1318-1323, 290 p. CEP- 1319-1327, 130 p. CER. 1319-1327, 130 p. C.FR. 1327-133 p. 17 7, CER. 1327-1337, 17 p. CER. 1327-1337, 109 p. CER. 1327-1337, 109 p. CF. R. 1327-133 p. 158 7, CER. 1327-1337, 158 p. CER. 1327-1337, 199 p. CER. 1327-1337, 199 p. C.FR. 1327-1337, 322 p. CER. 1327-1337, 322 p. CER. 1327-1337, 377 p. CER. 1327-1337, 377 p. CFR. 1327-1337, 381 (PUP.) p. CFR. 1327-1337, 381 p. CER. 1327-1337, 381 p. CER. 1327-1337, 381 p. CF. R. 1327-1337, 448 p. CER. 1327-1337, 448 p. CER. 1337-1347, 192 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER38 - OXFORDSHIRE from 8 October1340 to 10 November1341 Johndc Aulton from 10 November1341 19 November1341 to Robertfitz Elys from 19 November1341 4 November1342 to Thomasde Alveton from 4 November1342 Johnde Alveton from 22 November1343 4 November1344 and from 27 November1346 and from 11 November1347 to Johnde Laundeles from II November1347 8 October1348 and from 22 October1350 and from 18 October1351 and from 6 November1352 to Johnde Alveton from 6 November1352 Richardde Williamescote from 10 November1354 Thomasde Besiles from 26 March 1355 Johndc Nocrs from I April 1355 JohnLaundcls from 28 November1355 20 November1357 and from ThomasBarcntyn from 13 November1358 JohnLaundcls from 21 November1358 1 October1359 and from RogerElmrugg from 21 November1360 Rogerde Cotesford from 20 November1362 20 November1363 and from Johnde Trillowe from 15 July 1365 RogerElmrugg 17 November1365 from Rogerde Cotesford from 27 November1368 5 November1369 to Thomasde la Marc from 5 November1369 28 March 1370 and from Gilbert Wace from 5 November1371 RogerElmrugg 12 December1372 from JohnJames 7 November1373 from Gilbert Wace 12December1374 from 323 CER. 1337-1347, 192 p. CER. 1337-1347, 247 p. CER. 1337-1347,p.247 CER. 1337-1347, 250 p. CER. 1337-1347,p.250 CF. R. 1337-1347, 300 p. CER. 1337-1347, 300 p. CF. R. CER. CF. R. CF. R. 1337-1347, 349 p. 1337-1347, 397 p. 1337-1347, 463 p. 1337-1347, 57 p.

CF. R. 1347-13S6, 57 p. CER. 1347-1356, 84 p. CER. 1347-1356, 227 p. C.F.R. 1347-13S6, 307 p. CF. R. 1347-13S6, 349 p. CER. 1347-1356, p.349 CER. 1347-1356, 409 p. CF. R. 1347-1356, 419 p. C.FR. 1347-1356, 419 p. CER. 1347-1356, 444 p. CF. R. 1356-1368, 52 p. C.F.R. 1356-1368, 80 p. CER. 1356-1368, 80 p. CF. R. 1356-1368, 103 p. C.FR. 1356-1368, 122 p. CER. 1356-1368, 236 p. CER. 1356-1368, 268 p. CER. 1356-1368, 305 p. CF. R. 1356-1368, 316 p. CER. 1356-1368, 392 p. CER. 1369-1377, p-36 CER. 1369-1377, 36 p. CER. 1369-1377, p-98 77, CER. 1369-13 p. 146 CF. R. 1369-1377, 190 p. CF. R. 1369-1377, 221 p. CER. 1369-1377, 271 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER38 OXFORDSHIRE Rcynoldde Malyns from 4 October1375 JohnRothewell from 26 October1376 22 June 1377 and from Edmunddc Stonorc from 26 November1377 ThomasBarentyn from 25 November1378 Gilbert Wacc from 5 November1379 JohnJames from 18 October1380 RichardBruns of Harwell from I November1381 ThomasBarentyne from 24 November1382 JohnHolcote from I November1383 RobertBullok from II November1385 to 16 October1385 JohnHolcotc from 16 October1385 to 20 July 1386 William Golofrc from 20 July 1386 ThomasBarentyn from 18 November1386 Gilbert Wacc from 18 November1387 Thomasde la Poile from I December1388 William atte Wodc from 15 November1389 Hugh Wolf from 7 November1390 RobertBullok from 21 October1391 William Wilcotes from 18 October1392 ThomasFaryndon from 7 November1393 ThomasBarcntyn from 11 November1394 EdmundSpersholt from 9 November1395 William atte Wode from I December1396 to 3 November1397 John Golafre from 3 November1397 John Willicotes from 8 November1401 RobertCorbet to 23 November1407 JohnWillicotcs from 23 November1407 RobertAndrewe 23 November1419 to 324 CER. 1369-1377,p.297 CER. 1369-1377, 369 p. CF. R. 1377-1383, 2 p. CFR. 1377-1383, 34 p. CFR. 1377-1383, p. 113 CER. 1377-1383, 171 p. CF. R. 1377-1383, 220 p. CER. 1377-1383, 269 p. CER. 1377-1383, p.327 CFR. 1383-1391, 7 p. CFR. 1383-1391, 76 p. CER. 1383-1391, 107 p. CER. 1383-1391, 107 p. CER. 1383-1391, 148 p. CER. 1383-1391, 148 p. CFR. 1383-1391 p. 152 , CFR. 1383-1391, 208 p. CER. 1383-1391, 249 p. CER. 1383-1391, 306 p. CER. 1383-1391, 341 p. CF. R. 1391-1399, 7 p. CER. 1391-1399, 56 p. CFR. 1391-1399, 95 p. CER. 1391-1399, 132 p. CER. 1391-1399, 166 p. CER. 1391-1399, 197 p. CF. R. 1391-1399, 240 p. CER. 1391-1399, 240 p. CF. R. 1399-1405, 143 p. CER. 1405-1413, 87 p. CER 1405-1413, 87 p.

CER. 1405-1413, p-296

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER38 - OXFORDSHIRE JohnWillccotes from Porters & Gaolkeepers Andrew de Wauburgh from 23 November1419 CER. 1405-1413, 296 p.

3 October1340

CPA 1340-1343, 39 p.

ROTHERSFIELD GREYS History licensed 22 February1348 CP. R. 1348-1350,p.36

Owners Johnde Grey of Rothcrsfield,P.P. licenseto cren. 22 Fcbniary 1348 died I September 1359 John de Grey of Rothersfield,son of above,A P. 1359 I September inherited died 4 June 1375 SHIRBOURN History licenceto crenellate in use Owners Warin de L'isle licenceto crenellate WATLINGTON
History liccnce to crcnellate

CAR 1348-1350, 36 p. G.EC 11,p. 145 G.E.C P7, 147 p. G.E C VI, p. 147

5 March 1377 eversince

CPA 1374-1377, 434 p. King, p.386

5 March 1377

CP. R. 1374-1377, 434 p.

3 March 1338

CP. R. 1338-1340, 24 p.

Owners Nicholasde la Beche,kn. licenceto crenellate. 3 March 1338

CP. R. 1338-1340, 24 p.

325

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 39 - PEMBROKE

Pembroke
BENTON History built mentioned CAREW History late C13 temp. Eliz. I King, p.391 King, p.391

built modified modified modified Tenant in Chief Johnde Hastings on

late C12or early C13 early C14 temp.Tudors temp.Civil War

King, p.391 King, p.391 King, p.391 King, p.391

5 June1362

LPM. XI, no.300

Owners Johnde Carew 5 June1362 to Leonardde Carew,his son from 5 June1362

CASTLE MORRIS History mentioned CILGERRAN History siege siege modified modified modified 1165,1199,1201 1204,1215,1223 c. 1223 late C13 perhaps C14 1326

P. LP.M. XI, no.300 (PLI. ) LP.M. XI, no.300

King, p.398

King, King, King, King, King,

p.392 p.392 p.392 p.392 p.392

Owners William Cantilupe

CRP. 1272-1281, p.9 by I May 1273 not George de Cantilupe CRR 1272-1281, p.9 from I May 1273 CER 1272-1307, p. 12 (R.I. P.) 28 October 1273 to John de Hastings, son of Joan de Hastings, sister of above CER 1272-1307, p. 12 from 28 October 1273 CCR 1307-1313, p.2 30 September 1307 to William de Hastings C CR 1307-1313, p.2 from 30 September 1307 John de Hastings, snr, P.P, CRR 1307-1313, p. 108 15 March 1309 to John de Hastings, jnr, son of above, P.P. CRR 1307-1313, p. 108 from 15 March 1309 LPM. VI, no.612 (PLI.P.) 27 January 1325 to Laurence de Hastings, son of above LP. M. 1/7,no.612 heir on 27 January 1325 Juliana, widow of John de Hastings C CR 1323-1327, p.404 dower 23 September 1325 John Hastings, carl of Pembroke CRR 1367-1370, p.223 20 February 1369 on Ancient Deeds vol Iff. A. 4888 March 1369 3 on LP. M. XIV, no. 148 (R.I. P.) 16 April 1375 to 326

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 39 PEMBROKE -

Humphrey the Kings Brother from 20 July 1413 CPA 1413-1416, p. 170 to I July 1418 CP. R 1416-1422, p. 129 temporary grant to clear debts

Johnde Hastings,sonof Johnde Hastings of Pembroke earl from 16 April 1375 1. M. MV, no.148 P. 21 April 1375 Ancient DeedsvoL 111, 4889 underage A. 21 April 1375 CCP, 1374-1377, 249 underage p. 14 November1375 CER 1369-1377, 313 on p. 2 July 1377 CP. P- 1377-1381, 4 underage p. 30 July 1386 CP. R 1385-1389, 257 on p. April 1387 on 6 November1387 CAR 1385-1389, 448 confirmed p. to 30 December 1389 1P.M. XP7,no.889 (R.I. P.) Reynold,Lord Greyof Ruthin, P.P. from 30 December 1389 1. M. X117, 889 P. no. Francisde Courte,kn from CP. k 1401-1405, 315 (tail male) 30 October1403 p. 6 January1406 CAR 1405-1408, III on p.

Constables JohnBeaufitz for life from I June1389 RichardChelmeswyk, king!s esquire for life from 12 February1390 JohnGolafrc,krL for life from 16 September 1390 JohnBeaufitz for life from 17February1397 William Beauchamp for life from 29 November1399
Wardships Minority of John de Hastings, 1273-1283 Hcniy de Bray

CAP, 1388-1392, 189 p. CP.R 1388-1392, 302 p. CAR 1396-1399, 72 p. CPA 1399-1401, 140(Custody) p.

from C.FR 1272-1307, 12 28 October1273 p. William de Valence from 12 May 1275 CRR 1272-1281, 87 p. in C.47/2/2/1 1275 Minority of Laurence, son & heir of John de Hastings,1325-1341 Rogerdc Mortimer, earl of March from C.P.R 1327-1330, 546 29 July 1330 p. Minority of John de Hastings,earl of Pembroke, 1348-1368 Minority of John, son of John de Hastings Earl of Pembroke,1375-1389 Ilomas del Castell from CRR 1374-1377, 127(Steward) 16 July 1375 p. Philip Gyby
on Walter Mille from from William Beauchamp from on HAVERFORD History mentioned siege modified siege WEST 1188 1220 1289-90 1405 King, King, King, King, p.393 p.393 p.393 p.393 2 May 1377 2 July 1377 9 March 1378 9 March 1378 II October 1386 CCP- 1374-1377, p.508 CPA 1377-1381, p.4 ? CF. R 1377-1383, p.80 LMisc III, no.375 CPA 1385-1389, p.222

327

VOLUME siege

H- CHAPTER

39 - PEMBROKE temp. Civil War King, p. 393

Owners Humphreyde Bohun,carl of HerefordandEssex 1274 15 September not by Humphreyde Bohun, earl of HerefordandEssex 1274 from 15 September 1289 to Queen Eleanor from 1289 12 January1291 to PrinceEdward from 7 February1301 from 7 February1301 Mary de St. Pol, countess Pembroke of 13 March 1327 released rights Crown 13 March 1327 to released QueenIsabel from 20 November1331 from 29 March 1332 from I March 1334 13March 1345 on
to dead by Edward Prince of Wales from from on 22 August 1358 15 July 1359

CRR 1272-1281, 56 (R.I.P.) p. CP. R. 1272-1281, 56 p. H.K W.11,p.670 H.K. W.11,p.670 CER 1272-1307, 287 p. CUR 1300-1326, 6 p. CRR 1292-1301, 576 p. C CR 1327-1330, 109 p. C CR. 1327-1330, 109 p. CRR CRR CP. R CRR 1330-1334, 225 p. 1330-1334, 271 p. 1330-1334, 529 p. 1343-1345, 447 p.

LP. M. X, no.447 (PLI.P.) CRR 1358-1361, p.533 LP. M. X, no.447 CP. R 1358-1361, p.533

22 August 1358 15 July 1359 5 October 1367

Constables Eleanor) Robertde Bures(for Queen 12 January1291 to Walter de Pederton from 12 January1291 3 January1295 to Hugh de Cressingham. from 3 January1295 1297 21 September to
Walter de Pederton. from Walter Haklut to to Hugh de Paunton from to Aymcr de Valence, earl of for life from 21 September 1297 7 February 1301 7 February 1301

CER 1272-1307, 287 p. CER 1272-1307, 287 p. CER 1272-1307, 368 p. CER 1272-1307, 368 p. CFK 1272-1307, 391 (R.I.P.) p.
CER 1272-1307, p.391

CCh. R 1300-1326, p.6 CP. R. 1292-1301, p.576 CF. P- 1307-1319, p.28 CP. R 1307-1313, p. 145 C.P.P, 1307-1313, p. 145 CAR 1317-1321, p.47 LP. M. VI, no.518 (R.I. P.) CF. R 1319-1327, p.332 CF. P- 1319-1327, p.374

12 August 1308 15 November 1308 Pembroke 15 November 1308 4 November 1317 on 26 June 1324 to Richard fitz Simon, after death of Aymer de Valence from 26 February 1325 30 January 1326 to

Robertde Penres from 30 January1326 3 May 1326 and 26 June1326 on Mary, widow of Aymer de Valence by 13March 1327 surrended. Guy de Brian, kings yeoman
328

CER 1319-1327, 374 p. CER 1319-1327, 387 p. CCR 1323-1327, 484 p. CP. K 1327-1330, 37 p.

VOLUME II CHAPTER 39 PEMBROKE -

from 4 January1331 26 March 1331 on to 20 November1331 Robertdc Pcnrcs 6 February1332 on Thomas Felton,kn. de for life from 5 October1367 8 February1381 confirmed to? 20 August 1385 Johnde Clanvowc,king's bachelor for life from 5 May 1381 for life from 20 August 1385 13 October1385 on to 9 June1392 ThomasPercy for life from 9 June1392 Receiverand Approver Thomas More from HAYSCASTLE History mentioned LLAWHADEN History
mentioned siege modified modified siege 1175 1192 early C14 late C14 1403

CER 1327-1337, 216 p. CCR 1330-1333, 216 p. CPA 1330-1334, 225 p. CCR 1330-1333, 428 p. CPA 1377-1381, 604 p. CP. R 1385-1389, 8 (PLI. ) P. p.
CPA 1377-1385, p.627 C.P.R 1385-1389, p.8 C-P-P- 1385-1389, p.33 CP. R 1391-1396, p.2 10 (PLI.P.)

CPA 1391-1396, 210 p.

2 July 1377

CER 1377-1383, 1 p.

1326(name)

King, p.393

King, p.392 King, p.392 King, p.392 King, p.392 King, p.392

Owners Bishopsof SL Davids tcmp

on MAENCLOCHOG History sicge mentioned

entireperiod
8 Scptcmbcr 1403

P-R.Davies,Lordship and societyin theMarch 1282-1400, Oxford, 1978,p.39 of Wales, CCR 1402-1405, 111; CAC W, XLIII. 109 p.

1215,1257 1376

King, p.399 King, p.399

Owners John de Roche, Kn. to 26 June 1376 John de Roche, son of above from 26 June 1376

IP. M. XIV, no.279 (PLI.P.)

LP.M. XIV, no.279

MANOBEER History
mentioned modified modified siege siege siege Owners 1146 C12 C13 1324 1403 1645

King, p.394 King, p.394 King, p.394 King, p.394 King, p.394 King, p.394

329

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 39 PEMBROKE William de Windsor, Kn., P.P.

to 15 September 1384 Takeninto Kings bandsby RicbardWyryot from 14 December 1384 Johndc Hastings,sonof earl of Pembroke inherited 1375 15 May 1386 underage Elizabeth,countess Huntingdon of 22 January 1402 on JohnCornwall,kn. 1403 8 September on Constables Elizabeth,countess Huntingdon of for life from 1402 22 January 18February1402 confirmed NARBERTH(ARBERTH) History built burnt in use c.1257 1299 1531

LP.M. XVI, no.172(PUP.) C.FR 1383-1391, 87 p. CPA 1385-1389, 146 p. CCR 1399-1402, 504 p. C.C-R 1402-1405, III p.

CRR 1401-1405, 44 p.

King, p.395 King, p.395 King, p.395

26 November 1330 to Roger de Mortimer, earl of March 31 August 1359 on deadby 3 July 1360 Philipa, widow of Roger dc Mortimer 3 July 1360 on 5 January 1382 to Roger de Mortim er, earl of March from 5 January 1382 16 December 1382 underage 8 July 1397 enfeofcd away Edmund dc Morti mer, brother of above from 8 July 1397 forfcited by 24 April 1404 Constables Henry, Bishop of St. Davids from 15 January 1331 20 October 1339 confirmed Thomas Caffewe 1404 temp for life from 24 April 1404 12 August 1405 on

Owners Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March

LP. M. X, no. 188 (R. I.P.) C.CR 1354-1360, p.641 C CR 1360-1364, p.46 C CP- 1360-1364, p.46 LPM. XV, no.565 (PLI.P.) LPM.. XV, no.565 CP. R 1381-1385, p,65 CP. R 1396-1399, p.256 CP. R 1396-1399, p.256 (rail Male) CAR 1401-1405, p. 384

CP. P, 1338-1340, p.322 E. 101/43/23 CP. P- 1401-1405, P.384 CP. R 1405-1408, P-35

Wardships Minority of Roger de Mortimer, earl of March, 1381-1395 Simonde Burley, king's knight CER 1377-1383, 320 from 1382 p. 25 September William Jouet CP. R 1381-1385, 65 from 1382 p. 16December Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick,Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March, Johnlord Neville & Henry earl Percy,earl of Northumberland C.F.R 1383-1391, 22 from 1383 16 December p. Minority of Edmund de Mortimer, earl of March, 1398-1412 JohnHolland, earl of Huntingdon,dukeof Exeter CAR 1396-1399, 408 & 514 from II August 1398 pp. HenryPercy,earl of Northumberland CF. R 1399-1405, 50 from p. 2 March 1400 330

VOLUME II - CHAPTER39 - PEMBROKE NEWPORT (TREFDRAETED (IN CAMOIS) History built mentioned siege modified c.1204 1215 1257 late C13 King, p.395 King, p.395 King, p.395 King, p.395

Owners JohnPeverel,for life from Nicholasfitz Martin (PLI. ) P.

I. P.M. 11,no.440 22 March 1282 to John Peverel, for life from William MartM grandson of Nicholas above

from LAM. II, no.440 22 March 1282 William Martyn, P.P. P. LP.M. VI, no.563 (PLI. ) 8 October1324 to William sonof William Martyn, P.P. from LAM. 1/7, 563 8 October1324 no. LP.M. P7,no.710 (ILI. P.) 4 April 1326 to James Audlcy of Hcighley,P.P., sonof Nicholasde Audley & Joan,sisterof above dc CRP, 1361-1364, 331 10 May 1363 p. on CP. R 1370-1374, 450 15May 1374 p. on CP. R 1370-1374, 454 16 June1374 p. givento below Nicholasdc Audlcy of Hcighley,krL, sonof above,P.P. CP. R 1370-1374, 454 from 16 June1374 p. CCR 1374-1377, 386 (With Elizabeth) 4 July 1376 p. on LP.M. XVI, no.1064(R.I.P.) (With Elizabeth) 22 July 1391 to Elizabeth,widow of Nicholasde Audlcy, kn. LPM. XT17, 1064(Jointure) from 22 July 1391 no. CCR 1389-1392, 396 19 October1391 p. on LPM. XVIII, no.484 (PUP.) 18 November1400 to 1/2to JohnTuchet,lord Audley,P.P. 1409 19 December to 1/2to James Tuchct,lord Audley,P.P. sonof above from 1409 19December I. P.M. AW, no.594 (R-I.P.) LPM. A7X,no.594

1/2to MargaretHillary LP.M. AW, no.880 (PUP.) 24 April 1411 to 1/2to James Tuchet,lord Audley,P.P. above,her cousin LP.M. A7X,no.880 from 24 April 1411 James Tuchet,lord Audley, entirecastle,P.P. 24 April 1411 entirecastlefrom died 1459 23 September PEMBROKE
History

LPM. XEr, no.880 G.F-C 1,p.341

mentioned siege modified modified sieges

1094 1096 1189 mid C13 temp.Civil War

King, p.396 King, p.396 King, p.396 King, p.396 King, p.396

Owners Joande Valence,countess Pembroke of 1307 20 September to Aymer de Valence,earl of Pembroke, of above son from 1307 20 September 26 June1324 to Laurence Hastings, de earl of Pembroke 331

P. J.P.M V, no.56 (PLI. ) I. P.M. V, no.56 P. PM. VI, no.518 (R.1. ) 1.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER39 - PEMBROKE

15 May 1322 pourparty done 1325 enrolled to 28 August 1348 John dc Hastings, carl of Pembroke, son of above from 28 August 1348 20 February 1369 on 3 March 1369 on 14 November 1375 on to 16 April 1375 John dc Hastings, son of above from 16 April 1375 21 April 1375 under age 21 April 1375 underage 1393... ofage 30 July 1386 on April 1387 on 6 November 1387 confirmed to 30 December 1389 Reynold lord Grey of Ruthin, P.P. from 30 December 1389 Francis de Courte, kn from 30 October 1403 6 January 1406 on CCR 1323-1327, p. 359 CCR 1323-1327, p.359 LAM. IX, no. 118 (PLI.P.) L P.M. IX no. I 18 CP. P. 1367-1370, p.223 Ancient Deeds vol. 111,A. 4888 CER 1369-1377, p.313 LAM. AW, no. 148 (R. I. P.) L P.M. XIV, no. 148 Ancient Deeds vol. III, A. 4889 CCP. 1374-1377, p.249 CP. R 1385-1389, p.257 CP. R 1385-1389, p.448 LP. M. XVI, no.889 (R.I. P.) L P.M. XVI, no. 889 CP. R 1401-1405, p. 315 (tail male) CP. R 1405-1408, p. III

Humphrey, Kings brother the from 20 July 1413 CPA 1413-1416, 170 P. to I July 1418 CAR 1416-1422, 129 P. temporarygrantto clear debts Constables Richardfitz Simon,after deathof Aymer de Valencia from 26 February1325 C.F.R 1319-1327, 332 p. William de Beauchamp 10 March 1378 CCR 1377-1381, 69 on p. Margaret countess Norfolk of 3 June1388 CPA 1385-1389, 415 on p. JohnGolafre,king's knight for life from CPA 1389-1392, 297 28 July 1390 p. for life from 16 September C,P.R 1389-1392, 302 1390 p. William le Scrope,earl of Wiltshire for life from 28 November1396 CPA 1396-1399, 36 p. for life C,C.R 1396-1399, 27 28 November1396 p. ThomasRoche,esq. for life from 29 November1399 CP.R 1399-1401, 117 p. for life from 5 November1399 CP.R 1399-1401, 145 p. William de Beauchamp for life from 29 November1399 CP. R 1399-1401, 140(Custody) p. FrancisCourt C.CR 1402-1405, 329 26 March 1404 on p. Wardships minority of Laurence de Hastings, 1325-1341 Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March CPA 1327-1330], 546 from 29 July 1330 p. Elizabethde Burgo from CEP, 1327-1337, 286 16 November1331 p. from CCR 1338-1340, 209 23 October1339 p. minority of John de Hastings, earl of Pembroke, 1348-1368 Thomasde Clopton 24 January1349 to RichardTalbot, kn., elder 332

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER39 - PEMBROKE

24 January 1349 CRR 1348-1350, p.252 27 January 1349 confirmed John Hakelut and Agnes his wife, widow of Laurence de Hastings CER 1347-1356, p.317 from 12 November 1351 minority of John, son of John Hastings Earl of Pembroke, 1375-1389 Ilomas del Castell CRR 1374-1377, p. 127 from 16 July 1375 William de Beauchamp CER 1377-1383, p. 80 9 March 1378 from LMisc III, no.375 9 March 1378 on CCR. 1381-1385, p.314 6 July 1383 on CRR 1385-1389, p.222 11 October 1386 on from

Deputy Wardships JohnGybon temp. Receiverand Approver Ilomas More from

(1378) William de Beauchamp

2 July 1377

CER 1377-1383, I p.

Garrison provided by DcgariusSeys,krL & JohnJoce,kn. 2 July 1377 on

PICTON

CPA 1377-1381, 6 p.

History built mentioned siege siege ROCH History built mentionedasdeserted

TEN-BY History mentioned siege

late C13 or early C14 1377 1405 temp.Civil War

King, p.396 King, p.396 King, p.396 King, p.396

pre C13 temp.Henry VI

King, p.396 King, p.396

1153 temp. Civil War

King, p. 397 King, p.397

Owners Aymer de Valence,earl of Pembroke LRM W, no.518 (ILI. P.) 26 June1324 to Laurencede Hastings,earl of Pembroke CCR. 1323-1327, 359 15May 1322 p. done pourparty CCR 1323-1327, 359 1325 p. enrolled 17 January1348 on LPM. IX, no.118(R.I.P.) 28 August 1348 to JohnHastingsearl of Pembroke, of above son LP.M. LY,no.118 28 August 1348 from CRR 1367-1370, p-223 20 February1369 on A. Ancient Deedsvol. 111, 4888 3 March 1369 on LRM XIV, no.148(R.I.P.) 16 April 1375 to Johnde Hastings,sonof Johnde Hastings, earl of Pembroke LAM. AW, no.148 16 April 1375 from Ancient Deedsvol. III, A. 4889 21 April 1375 underage CCR 1374-1377, 249 p. 21 April 1375 underage 1393... ofage LP.M. XVI, no.889 (PUP.) 1389 30 December to 333

VOLUME II - CHAPTER39- PEMBROKE Reynoldlord Grey of Ruthin, P.P. from 30 December1389 William Beauchamp, lord of Abergavenny, P. P. from 12 October1400 21 March 1402 on Francisde Courtc,kn from 30 October1403 L P.M. X117, 889 no. CPA 1401-1405, 54 p. CAR 1401-1405, 54 p. CPA 1401-1405, 315 (tail male) p.

6 JanUary 1406 (;. P.X 140-140, p. III on Humphrey, the king's brother from 20 July 1413 CP. R. 1413-1416, p. 170 I July 1418 CPA 1416-142Z p. 129 to temporary grant to clear debts

Constables Richardfitz Simon,after deathof Apner de Valencia from 26 February1325 T'homas Hamme for life from 2 January1390 William Beauchamp for life from 29 November1399 JohnStephen, esq. for life from 12 October1400 21 March 1402 confirmed

CER 1319-1327, 332 p. CPA 1388-1392, 171 p. CP. R 1399-1401, 140(Custody) p. CPA 1401-1405, 54 p.

Private Constables William Rcdhefd from 17 January1348(For Hastings) C.P.R 7 November1348 confirmed C CR 28 December1348 on RogerAbrahamfor Hastings CAR 24 February1376 confirmed JohnStephen, esq. for life from 12 October1400 CP. R 21 March 1402 confl. rmed

1345-1348, 200 p. 1346-1349, 577 p. 1374-1377, 247 (For Hastings) p. 1401-1405, 54 p.

Wardships Minority of Laurence, son & heir of John de Hastings, 1325-1341 Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March CP. R 1327-1330, 546 from 29 July 1330 p. Elizabethde Burgo CER 1327-1337, 286 from 16 November1331 p. CCK 1339-1341, 209 from 23 October1339 p. minority of John de Hastings,earl of Pembroke, 1348-1368 Thomasde Clopton 24 January1349 to RichardTalbot, lai, elder from 24 January1349 CP. R 1348-1350, 252 27 January1349 p. confirmed JohnHakelutand Agneshis wife, widow of Laurencede Hastings CER 1347-1356, 317 from 12 November1351 p. minority of John, son & heir of John de Hastings,earl of Pembroke, 1375-1389 Thomasdel Castell C.P.R 1374-1377, 127 from 16 July 1375 p. William de Beauchamp Mix III, no.375 from 9 March 1378 Receiver and Approver lbomas More from UPTON History 334

2 July 1377

CER 1377-1383, I p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER39 - PEMBROKE built WALWYN'S CASTLE History in existence pre. 1307 King, p.398 mid or latc C13 King, p.397

Owners GuyDe Brian from 1307 Guy de Brian, sonof above 17 June 1327 to Guy de Brian, P.P. sonof above , from 17 June1327 24 February1358 on 4 February1378 on WOLF'S CASTLE History mentioned in use 1229 1326

R.CH., p.403 LP.M. IX, no.333 (PLI. ) P. LP.M. IX, no.333 (PUP.) CRR 1354-1358, 438 p. C CR 1377-1381, 122 p.

King, p.398 King, p.398

335

VOLUME II - CHAPTER40 - RADNOR

Radnor
ABEREDW History built out of repair 1284 1397 King, p.413 n. I King, p.406

Owners ThomasBeauchamp, of Warwick earl 24 November1397 not by

BLEDDFA

IMisc PY, 228 no.

History mentioned siege by abandoned

1195 1262 1304

King, p.406 King, p.406 King, p.406

BOUGHROOD (BOSKERET) History mcntioned 1206 King, p.406

Owners Elizabethde Penbrugge 29 June1309 to Johnde Penbrugge, kn. from 29Junel309 Elizabeth,widow of Johnde Penbrugge 23 August 1400 to Alice, sisterof Johnde Pcnbrugge from 23 August 1400 CEFNLLYS(KEVENETHES) History moved siege modified siege siege in use 1242? 1262 12734 1295 1322 1403

LP.M. vol. V, no.165 LP.M. vol. V, no,165 LPM. XMI, no.58 L P.M. XVIII, no.58

King, p.406 King, p.406 CA. C W.,MX. 35 King, p.406 King, p.406 King, p.406

Owners Rogerde Mortimer of Wigmore CA C.W.,MX. 35 22 July 1273or 1274 on Morris, p. 147 in 1280 Edmundde Mortimer of Wigmore,P.P. I. P.M. IV, no.235 (R.I.P.) 25 July 1304 to Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March, sonof above LP.M. IV, no.235 from 25 July 1304 CPA 1313-1317, 491 24 June 1316 p. on CER. 1319-1327, 91 before 23 January1322 p. confiscated Edmund de Woodstock, earl of Kent, brotherof EdwardIl CCR. 1318-1323, 442 from 30 March 1322 p. EdmundMortimer of Wigmore,P.P. sonof Roger,earl of March C.CR. 1330-1333, 345 from 12 October1331 p. CPA 1330-1334, 193 by 21 October1331 p. LP.M. P71, 387 (R.I.P.) 21 January1332 no. to Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March, sonof above LP.M. III, no.387 heir on 21 January1332 Elizabeth,widow of EdmundMortimer 336

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER40 - RADNOR to 8 June 1356 4 July 1356 not by RogerMortimer, earl of March, sonof above from 8 June 1356 by 4 July 1356 to 26 February1360 Philippa,widow of Rogerde Mortimer, above from 22 November1360 Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March 13 May 1382 a minor on to 20 July 1398 Edmundde Mortimer, son of above from 20 July 1398 Constables Griffin ap Rees from to Walter le Gras from on Robertde Harle to Thomasde Cloune from LP.M. X, no.291 (R-I.P.) CCR. 1354-1360, 271 (R.I.P.) (HENTELES) p. LPM. X, no.291 CCR. 1354-1360, 271 (HENTBLES) p. LP.M. X, no.640 (R.I.P.) C CR. 1360-1364, 81 p. CPA 1381-1385, 117 p. L PM. X1171, 1206 (PL P.) 1. no. L PM. XVII, no.1206

23 January1322 23 January1322 23 January1322 23 January1322 4 February1331 4 February1331

CFR. 1319-1327, 91 p. CER. 1319-1327, 91 p. CER. 1319-1327, 91 p. CCR. 1318-1323, 415 p. CER. 1327-1337, 230 p. CFR. 1327-1337, 230 p.

Wardships Minority of Roger de Mortimer, earl of March, 1381-1395 ThomasIdefen from CP.R. 1381-1385, 117 13 May 1382 p. CCR. 1381-1385, 321 (Ydefen) 2 October1383 on p. Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick, Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March, John lord Neville & Henry earl Percy,earl of Northumberland from CER. 1383-1391, 22 16 December1383 p. Minority of Edmund de Mortimer, earl of March, 1398-1412 JohnHolland, earl of Huntingdon,duke of Exeter from CP. R. 1396-1399, 408 & 514 11 August 1398 pp. Henry Percy,earl of Northumberland from CER. 1399-1405, 50 2 March 1400 p. Hugh Burnell, kn from CP. R. 1401-1405, 22 24 November1401 p. from CF. R. 1399-1405, 155 9 March 1402 p. Richard Greyof Codnor from CP. R. 1405-1408, 293 8 December1407 p.
CLYRO History mentioned in use 1397 1403 King, p.407 King, p. 407

Owners Thomas Beauchamp, of Warwick earl 24November 1397 notby

COLWYN History mentioned siege mentioned in disrepair 1144 1196,1215 1309,1337 1397

Misc P7, 228 no.

King, p.407 King, p.407 King, p.407 King, p.407 337

VOLUME II - CHAPTER40 - RADNOR Owners Robertde Tony, P.P. LAM to 28 November1309 Alice de Leybourne,sisterof above LP. M. from 28 November1309 Guy de Beauchamp, of Warwick, husband above earl of LP. M. to 16 August 1315 Thomasde Beauchamp, earl of Warwick, sonof above LAM from 16 August 1315 William la Zouche,de Mortimer, P.P. LPM. I March 1337 to Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick, asabove earl L P.M from I March 1337 ThomasBeauchamp, of Warwick earl LMisc 24 November1397 not by
Wardships Minority of Thomas de Beauchamp (1315-1335)

V, no. 198 (ILI. P.) V, no. 98 V, no.615 (R. I. P.) V, no.615 VIII, no. 112 (R.LP. ) VIII, no. 112 P7, no.228

CYMARAN History rebuilt rebuilt rebuilt siege abandoned

GLASBURY History mentioned seized c. 1200 1233 King, p.412 King, p.412

1144 1179 1195 1215,1262 by 1316

King, p.407 King, p.407 King, p.407 King, p.407 King, p.407

Owners Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March

on

22Febnjary 1398

CCR. 1396-1399, 278 p.

Wardships Minority of Roger de Mortimer, earl of March, 1381-1395 Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March, John lord Neville & Henry earl Percy,earl of Northumberland CER. 1383-1391, 22 from 16December1383 p.
KNIGHTON History mentioned siege disused by 1181-2 1262 1400 King, p.408 King, p.408 King, p.408

Owners Crown 1207 to Thomasde Erdington from 1207 ? to Hugh de Mortimer, exchanged with above from ? EdmundMortimer of Wigmore 1304 to Margaret de Fienncs,widow of EdmundMortimer 338

H.K. W.11,p.692 H.K W.11,p.692 H.K. W.11,p.692 H.K. W.11,p.692 Lordship and society in the March R-R-Davies, Oxford, 1978,p.42 n. of Wales,1282-1400,

VOLUME11- CHAPTER40 - RADNOR from to KNUCKLAS History built mentioned siege disused 1227-46? 1246 1262 by 1403 King, p.409 King, p.409 King, p.409 King, p.409 1304 1334 ibid Mid (PLI. ) P.

Owners de Edmund Mortimer of Wigmore,P.P. LPM. IV, no.235 (R.I.P.) 25 July 1304 to Roger Mortimer of Wigmore,sonof above de LP.M IV, no.235 25 July 1304 heiron Margaret Fiennes,widow of EdmundMortimer de CPA 1313-1317, 491 24 June 1316 p. on de Roger Mortimer, earl of March CCR. 1330-1333, 350 12 October1331 by p. not de Edmund Mortimer of Wigmore,P.P. sonof earl of March , CCK 1330-1333, 350 12 October1331 p. from de Roger Mortimer, earl of March, sonof above CFR. 1337-1347, 239 6 September 1341 p. underage Edmund Mortimer, earl of March de L P.M X. no.640 26 February 1360 heir CPA 1374-1377, 37 24 November1374 p. granted away CCR. 1377-1381, 365 p. back 14 February1380 granted P. LP.M XV, no.556 (PLI. ) 27 December1381 to de Roger Mortimer, earl of March, sonof above I. P.M. XV, no.556 1381 27 December from Wardship of Roger de Mortimer, earl of March, 1332-1342 minority William de Bohun, earl of Northampton,& Elizabeth,his wife, widow of Edmundde Mortimer CER. 1337-1347, 239 1341 6 September p. from Minority of Roger de Mortimer, earl of March, 1381-1395 Warwick, Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March, Johnlord Neville & Henry de Thomas Beauchamp, of earl Pcrcy,earl of Northumberland CER. 1383-1391, 22 16December1383 p. from
NEW RADNOR

History built siege mentioned

1233 1322 1401,1402,1405

King, p.410 King, p.410 King, p.410

Owners Rogerde Mortimer of Wigmore

in MauddeMortimer I. P.M. IV, no.41 23March1301 to P. de Edmund Mortimer, Wigmore, P. , sonof above of LP.M. IV, no.41 March1301 23 from I. P.M. IV, no.235 (R.I.P.) 25July1304 to de Roger Mortimer,earlof March,sonof above I. P.M. IV, no.235 July1304 25 from Mortimer de Margaret Fiennes, of -Aridow Edmund C.P.R. 1313-1317, 491 p. June1316 24 on C.C.R. 1318-1323, 422 p. 1322 9 February from C.P.R. 1321-1324, 266 p. 21March1323 from C C.R. 1323-1327, 452 (For life) p. 5 March1326 on
339

1280

Morris, p. 147

VOLUMEII - CHAPTER40 - RADNOR CP.R. 1324-1327, 258 20 April 1326 p. on Edmund Mortimer of Wigmore,P.P., sonof Rogerearl of March de CCR. 1330-1333, 350 from 12 October1331 p. Roger Mortimer, earl of March CCR. 1339-1341, 341 2 November1341 p. on CPA 13,58-1361, 202 25 May 1359 p. on P. LP.M. X, no.640 (PLI. ) 26 February1360 to Edmund Mortimer, earl of March & Ulster, sonof above LP.M. X, no.640 from 26 February1360 CPA 1374-1377, 37 24 November1374 p. granted away CCR. 1377-1381, 365 back 14 February1380 p. granted LP.M. XV, no.561 (R.I.P.) 27 December1381 to dc Roger Mortimer, earl of Mamh, sonof above from LP.M. XV, no.561 27 December1381 Edmund Mortimer, earl of March CPA 1401-1405, 483 28 January1405 p. on LP.M. XIX, no.49 October1405 on Constables H=phrey de Littlcbury on to JohnGrcyndor,kn. from tcmp on Private Constables JohnDanyel from from

9 February1322 21 March 1323 24 September 1402 1401-1405 17 May 1403

CCR. 1318-1323, 419 p. CP.R. 1321-1324, 266 p. CP.R. 1401-1405, 120 p. E. 101/43/11'custodis' CCR. 1401-1405, 69 p.

3 January1326 20 April 1326

C.P.R. 1324-1327, 206 p. C.P.R. 1324-1327, 258 p.

Wardships minority of heir of Roger Mortimer the elder RogerSpringehoese C.P.R. 1281-1292, 39 from 29 October1282 p. minority of Roger dc Mortimer, earl of March, 1332-1342 HughTyrcl C.FR. 1327-1337, 389 from 27 February1334 p. E. 101/20/8 1336-1342 temp E. 101/20/8m. I 1342 13 September on Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March C.FR. 1337-1347, 246 from 2 November1341 p. minority of Edmund de Mortimer, earl of March, 1360-1373 JohnChirbury,king's archer CP.R. 1361-1364, 9 7 Fcbruary1361 from p. Minority of Roger de Mortimer, earl of March, 1381-1395 Minority of Edmund de Mortimer, earl of March, 1398-1412 JohnHolland, earl of Huntingdon,duke of Exeter CP. R. 1396-1399, 408 & 514 from pp. 11 August 1398 Henry Percy,earl of Northumberland CER. 1399-1405, 50 from p. 2 March 1400 Richard Grey of Codnor CP. R. 1401-1405, 483 p. from 28 January1405 PAINSCASTLE History built rebuilt rebuilt siege pre. 1137 1191 1231 1265 340 King, p.411 King, p.411 King, p.411 King, p.411

VOLUME II - CHAPTER40 - RADNOR

in use

1403

King, p.411

Tenant in Chief Beauchamp earls of Warwick I March 1337 on Owners Robertde Tony, P.P.

L P.M. 1/711, 112 (PL P.) 1. no.

to 28 November 1309 LP. V, no.198(R.I.P.) M. AlicedeLeybourne, sister his from 28 November M. 1309 LP. V, no.198 GuydeBeauchamp, of Warwick, husband above earl of to 16August1315 LP. V,no. (PUP. M. 615 ) Thomas Beauchamp, of above de son heirfrom 16August1315 615 ) LP.M. V,no. (?? Williamla Zouche, Mortimer, P. via AlicedeTony,hiswife de P. to I March1337 LP.M. Uff, no.112(PL P.) 1. Thomas Beauchamp, of Warwick de earl jointurcd CP.R. 1343-1345, 251 24April 1344 p. footof fine 29May 1344 'Feetof fincsrelatingto Wiltshire'

to 13 November1369 Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick, sonof above earl from L P.M. A71,no.326 13 November1369 from C CR. 1369-13 p. 123 7 February1370 74, 24 November1397 Mix 1/7, 228 not by no. William le Scrope,earl of Wiltshire from CPA 1396-1399, 196& 269 (tail male) 30/29 September 1397 pp. Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick earl to 8 April 1401 LAMATTI, no.506 (PLI. ) P. Richardde Beauchamp, of above son from 8 April 1401 LP.M. XVIII, no.506 Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick earl C CR. 1402-1405, III 8 September 1403 on p. Constables Robertffilton, esq. on

WiltshireRecordSociety 29 (1973), no. 292 ITM. XII, no.326 (ILLP.)

5 Febmary1398

CP. R. 1396-1399, 285 p.

Wardships Minority of Richard Beauchamp, earl of Warwick (1401-1403) Thomas de Aldebury, William de Beauchamp of Abergavermy & John Owdeby, clerk from CFR. 1399-1405, p. 135 12 May 1401 PRESTEIGNE History mentioned siege mentioned 1244 1262 1337 King, p.411 King, p. 411 King, p. 411

RHAYADER History mentioned abandoned site of the ancientcastle a castle abandoned 1177,1195 1304 25 July 1304 1316 1424 King, p.411 King, p.411 LP.M. IV, no.235 King, p.411 King, p.411

Owners Edmund de Mortimer of Wigmore,P.P. 25 July 1304 to Rogerde Mortimcr, earl of March, sonof above 341

P. I. P.M. IV, no.235 (PLI. )

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER40 RADNOR heir on 25 July 1304 I. P.M. IV, no.235 Margaretde Fiennes,widow of EdmundMortimer 24 June 1316 CPA 1313-1317,p.491 on Edmundde Mortimer of Wigmore, sonof above,P.P. from 12 October1331 CCR. 1330-1333,p.350 STAPLETON Owners Brian de Cornwall, kn.
to 17 January 1400 Richard de Cornwall, brother of above from 17 January 1400 TINBOETH

IRM X117II, 61 (PLI. ) P. no. IP. M. XMI, no.61

History built mentioned siege out of use

late C13 1304 1322 post 1322

King, p.412 King, p.412 King, p.412 King, p.412

Owners Rogerde Mortimer of Wigmore 1280 Morris, p. 147 on Edmundde Mortimer of Wigmore,P.P. to LAM IV, no.235 (R.I. P.) 25 July 1304 Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March, sonof above heir on 25 July 1304 LPJf. IV, no.235 before CF. R. 1319-1327, 91 23 January1322 confiscated p. Edmundde Woodstock, earl of Kent, brotherof EdwardH from CCh.R. 1300-1326, 442 30 March 1322 p. Edmundde Mortimer of Wigmore,sonof above,P.P. from CCR. 1330-1333, 345 12 October1331 p. by CPA 1330-1334, 193 21 October1331 p. CCR. 1330-1333, 515 7 December1332 on p. Constables Griffin ap Rees from to Waltcr le Gras from on

23 January 1322 23 January 1322

CER. 1319-1327, 91 p. CER. 1319-1327, 91 p. CER. 1319-1327, 91 p. C CR. 1318-1323, 415 p.

23 January1322 23 January1322

342

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER41 - RUTLAND

Rutland
Unknown Licenses LYDYNGTON for Henry Burghersh,bishopof Lincoln CP. R. 1334-1338, 330 16 November1336 p. BURLEY(ALSTOE) History Owners RogerBurley 6 April 1401 not by JohnBurley, son of above 6 April 1401 on Wardship minority of John Burley RichardArundel, kn & Alice from 6 April 1401 OAKRAM History built modified in use in goodcondition 1075 1190-1200 1308 1340 King, p.417 King, p.417 King, p.418 King, p.418

CP. R. 1401-1405, 86 p. CP. R. 1401-1405, 86 p.

CP. R. 1401-1405, 86 p.

Owners Richard,earl of Cornwall in 1262

Edmund,earl of Cornwall LP.M. III, no.604 (R.I.P.) 1298 to The King, his heir from LP.M. III, no.604 1298 Margaret,widow of Edmund,earl of Cornwall CC. R. 1307-1313, 426 dower 12 February1310 p. Margaret,countess Comwall, widow of Gaveston of from C.P.R. 1307-1313, 497 20 September 1312 p. C.P.R. 1313-1317, 576 20 December1316 on p. CCR. 1318-1323. 3 before 23 July 1318 p. Hugh de Audley, earl of Gloucester, husband above of C CR. 1318-1323, 3 by 23 July 1318 p. CP. R. 1317-1321, 386 (With wife) from 20 July 1319 p. CP. R. 1330-1334, 540 from 20 July 1326 p. CP. R. 1327-1330, 30 6 March 1327 temporarilyroyal p. CP. R. 1327-1330, 30 6 March 1327 p. restored CER. 1327-1337, 116 forfeited 16 January1329 p. CCR. 1327-1330, 434 6 February1329 p. restored CP. R. 1330-1334, 540 18 April 1334 p. on CP. R. 1338-1340, 100 20 June 1338 p. on LMYsc no.1703 II, 13 April 1340 on CP. R. 1338-1340, 460 18 April 1340 p. on CP. R. 1340-1343, 118 26 January1341 p. on Margaret,wife of Hugh de Audlcy, earl of Gloucester from 20 July 1319 CP. R. 1330-1334, 49 12 January1331 p. on LP.M. VIII, no.382 (R.I.P.) 15 April 1343 to Hugh de Audlcy, earl of Gloucester LP.M IX, no.56 (PUP.) II November1347 to
343

'Rottuli Ricardi Gravesend',ed. F.N.Davies, Lincoln RecordSociety,20 (1922),p. 101

VOLUME II - CHAPTER41 - RUTLAND William de Bohun, earl of Northampton from LP.M. M, no.56 II November1347 livery CCR. 1346-1349, 342 26 November1347 p. C CR. 1349-1354, 14 15 June 1349 on p. CP. R. 1354-1358, 449 8 April 1358 on p. LP.M X, no.639 (R.I.P.) to 1360 16 September Humphreyde Bolum, earl of Herefordand Essex,son of above from LPM. X, no.639 16 September 1360 CCR. 1360-1364, 482 6 May 1363 on p. Thomas,duke of Gloucester CP. R. 1391-1396, 504 8 August 1394 grantedreversion p. Edward,duke of Aumarle, future duke of York C.P.R. 1388-1392, 354 12 December1390 on p. from C.P.R. 1296-1399, 415 (Tail Male) 15 September 1398 p. CP. R. 1399-1401, 204 20 February1400 confirmed p. William Burghchier & Anne his wife daughterof Thomas,duke of Gloucester from C CR. 1413-1419, 160 I December1414 p. Reversions William de Bohun on

20 June 1338

CPA 1338-1340, 100 p.

Constableswhile Royal Gilbert de Holm from 12 July 1318 8 May 1321 to Johnde Whitlebury from 8 May 1321 24 May 1321 to Ivo,de Aldeburgh from 24 May 1321 25 May 1321 on 4 July 1322 to Edmundde Woodstock, earl of Kent from 4 July 1322 Johnde Whitlebuzy 17 August 1326 to William Howard from 17 August 1326 Edmundde Woodstock, earl of Kent 19 April 1327 to Rob. de Stangrave from 19 April 1327 22 April 1327 to Hugh & Margaretde Audley from 22 April 1327 king's yeoman William de Whappelade, from II February1373 Simon Warde 12 June1372 on from 26 July 1373 William de Whappelade, king's yeoman from 5 December1373 Simon Warde 8 April 1374 on William de Whappelade 3 November1377 to John Rukwyk from 3 November1377 9 March 1378 confirmed 26 October1379 on 344

CER. 1307-1319, 367 p. CER. 1319-1327, 55 p. CER. 1319-1327, 55 p. CEP. 1319-1327, 58 p. CER. 1319-1327, 58 p. CCR. 1318-1323, 303 p. CP. R. 1321-1324, 144 p. CP. R. 1321-1324, 144 p. CER. 1319-1327, 405 p. CER. 1319-1327, 405 p. C CR. 1327-1330, 76 p. CCR. 1327-1330, 76 p. CCR. 1327-1330, 76 p. CCR. 1327-1330, 76 p. CAP, 1370-1374, 246 p. CCR. 1369-1374, 503 p. CFR. 1369-1377, 217 p. CAR. 1370-1374, 371 p. CCR 1374-1377, 40 p. CP. R. 1374-1377, 373 p. CP. R. 1374-1377, 373 p. C.P.R. 1377-1381,p. 183 CP. R. 1377-1381, 397 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER41 - RUTLAND I December1376 on RalphPorterof Eltham. from 24 October1382 RobertVere, earl of Oxford for life from 27 July 1385 9 May 1386 on forfeitedby 23 April 1388 Edward,duke of York 12 May 1390 on 26 November1403 on RichardReylegh 17 October1405 on Edward,duke of York for life from 22 March 1410 9 June 1412 on for life from 20 June 1412 1 December1414 to William Burghchier & Anne his wife from I December1414 Deputy Constables Thomasde Wympton(for Johnde Whitlebury) 24 May 1321 on Receiver William Flore of Okham from Gatekeeper & Gaoler ThomasEdnesouere for life from Gatekeeper RichardRayle for life from to ThomasEdnesoucre from CCR. 1374-1377,p.411 CAR 1381-1385,p. 180 CP. R. 1385-1389,pp.7 & 69 C CR. 1385-1389,p. 147 LMisc IV, no.391 CP. R. 1388-1392, 251 p. CP. R. 1401-1405, 323 p. CP.R. 1405-1408, 83 (Kceper) p. CPA 1408-1413,p.413
CPA 1413-1416, p. 269

CAR 1413-1416, 269 p.

CER. 1319-1327, 58 p.

22 June 1377

CER. 1377-1383, 6 p.

22 February1412

CP. R. 1408-1413, 404 p.

30 October1399 22 February1411 22 February1411

CPA 1399-1401, 95 p.

Chaplains of the Free Chapel Richard 1262 to

William from 1262

'Rottuh Ricardi Gravesend', F.N.Davis, ed. Lincoln RecordSociety,20 (1922), p. 101 Mid

345

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER42 SHROPSHIRE -

Shropshire
Unknown Licenses ACTON BURNELL to RobertBurnel, bishopof Bath & Wells 28 January1284 CP. R. 1281-1292, 110 on p. HOUSEIN SHREWSBURY Johnde Cherleton for 14 September C.P.R. 1324-1327, 178 on 1325 p. WHITCHURCHfor Fulk le Strangeof Blackmere 14 July 1322 C.P.R. 1321-1324, 175 on p. ADDERLY History buiIt
ALBERBURY History

C13

King, p.420

built mentioned in use modified Owners Fulk fitz Waryn. temp APLEY History licenceto crcnellate siege Owners Alan de Charlton licenceto crenellatc BISHOP'S CASTLE History built siege maintained Owners Bishopsof Hereford void restoredon void void

early 13'hcty. 1256 17'hcty. I 9th cty.

V CH. vol 8, p. 196 King, p.420 V CH. voL 8, p. 196 V CH. voL 8, p. 196

early 13th cty.

V CH., voL8, p. 196

10 July 1327 1644

CP. R. 1327-1330, 145 p. King, p.433

10 July 1327

CAR 1327-1330, 145 p.

before1148 1263 temp.Lcland

King, p.421 King, p.421 King, p.421

20 January1322 6 February1322 4 December1360 31 May 1361

CAR. CAR. CPA C CR.

1321-1324, 51 p. 1321-1324, 53 p. 1358-1361, p-499 1360-1364, 192 p.

Constableswhile void Thomasde Hastang from 20 January1322 to 6 February1322 Johnatte Wode,kings yeoman 10 January1360 on from 4 December1360 3 January1361 to Henry de Molyneux,king's yeoman from 3 January1361 John atte Wode 31 May 1361 on 346

CPA 1321-1324, 51 p. CP. R. 1321-1324, 53 p. CPA 1358-1361, 511 p. CPA 1358-1361, 499 p. CP. R. 1358-1361, 508 p. CP. R. 1358-1361, 508 p. C CK 1360-1364, 192 p.

VOLUME II - ClLkPTER 42 - SHROPSHIRE JohnBrigge temp 1403-1404 E. 101/43/28

Named,undated Constables Walter Drak, JohnPencoyt,ThomasGlaas,William Hogeshawc, RogerCollyng, William de Hull C.CR. 1360-1364, 192 31 May 1361 p. BRIEDGNORTH History built keep siege Owner Crown from on 1101 late C12 1264,1321,1646
King, p. 421 King, p.421 King, p.421

1102 30 January1342

HIK W.II, p.57 LMisc 1, no.1795(rown owns outer Bailiwick)

Constables Hamonle Strange 8 July 1269 not by Hugh de Mortimer 23 January1272 to Ralph de Mortimer from 23 January1272 Robertde Trillek 27 October1274 to Bevis de Knovill from 27 October1274 5 November1278 to RogerSpringchocse from 5 November1278 Edmundde Mauley from 1311 29 September Hugh de Audley of StrattonAudley, senior,P.P. 15 December1311 to Hugh de Croft from 15 December1311 28 January1312 to Hugh de Audley of StrattonAudley, senior,P.P. from 28 January1312 24 October1314 to Rogerde Chcigny
from to William de Mere from to 24 October 1314 4 December 1314 4 December 1314 2 March 1315

CDb. R. 1267-1272,no.770 P. CER. 1272-1307, 2 (PLI. ) p. CER. 1272-1307, 2 p. CER. 1272-1307, 33 p. CER. 1272-1307, 33 p. CER. 1272-1307, 104 p. CER. 1272-1307, 104 p. CER. 1307-1319, 103 p. CER. 1307-1319, 120 p. CER. 1307-1319, 120 p. CER. 1307-1319, 124 p. CER. 1307-1319, 124 p. CER. 1307-1319, 220 p. CER. 1307-1319, 220 p. CER. 1307-1319, 221 p. CF. R. 1307-1319, 221 p. CER. 1307-1319, 234 p. CER. 1307-1319, 234 p. CF. R. 1307-1319, 258 p. CER. 1307-1319, 258 p. CER. 1307-1319, 301 p. CER. 1307-1319, 301 p. CER. 1307-1319, 354 p. CER. 1307-1319, 354 p. 347

Rogerde Cheigny from to Ralph de Crophull from Rogerde Cheigny to RogerTromewyn from to Peterde Lymesy
from

2 March 1315 1315 I September 1315 I September 1316 27 September 1316 27 September I March 1318
I March 1318

VOLUME II - CHAPTER42 - SHROPSHIRE RogcrTromcwyn CER. 1307-1319, 381 29 November1318 p. to Robertde Grendon,P.P. CER. 1307-1319, 381 from 29 November1318 p. CER. 1319-1327, 85 I January1322 p. to Johnde Swynnerton CER. 1319-1327, 85 from I January1322 p. CER. 1319-1327, 183 26 November1322 p. to Henryde Bisshebury CER. 1319-1327, 183 from 26 November1322 p. William de Ercelewe CER. 1319-1327, 16 4 February1327 p. to Henryde Bisshebury C.F.R. 1327-1337, 16 from 4 February1327 p. CER. 1327-1337, 51 27 June 1327 p. to Johnde Hinkele CER. 1327-1337, 51 from 27 June 1327 p. RogerChaundos, P. P. CER. 1327-1337, 146 20 August 1329 p. to Johnde Cheilmerssh CER. 1327-1337, 146 p. from 20 August 1329 Rogerde Mortimer & heirs grantedreversionof constableship CP. R. 1358-1361, 267 20 August 1359 p. on Leo de Perton
for life from from

CP. R. 1340-1343, p. 85 I January 1341 CP. R. 1343-1345, p. 242 24 April 1344 C CR. 1346-1349, p. 124 20 November 1347 on CP. R. 1348-1350, p. 37 18 June 1349 on CP. R. 1358-1361, p. 267 (kings yeoman) 20 August 1359 on CP. R. 1367-1370, p. 341 15 December 1370 to John de Beauchamp, of Holt and Kidderminster, king's esquire, P.P. CP. R. 1367-1370, p. 341 15 December 1370 from CCR. 1369-1374, p. 207 6 February 1371 on CP. R. 1374-1377, p. 163 12 August 1375 on 12 August 1375 vacated CCR. 1374-1377, p. 160 28 September 1375 on Hugh Burnell, P.P. CP. R. 1385-1389, p.292 16 May 1387 for life from CP. R. 1385-1389, p.407 29 May 1388 on

BROMPTON AND RHISTON (BROMPTON HALL) History includesa tower Owners Brian de Brompton to CALLOWHILL History mentioned CAUS History built mentioned in use siege cli 1198 temp. Glendower 1645 King, p.422 King, p.422 King, p.422 King, p.422 1274-8 King, p.433 28 December1295 LP.M 111, 291 no.

28 December1295

P. LP.M. Iff, no.291 (FLI. )

348

VOLUME II - CHAPTER42 - SHROPSHIRE Owners PeterCorbct,P.P. 5 May 1286 LP.M. 11,no.606 on LPM. 111, 600 (R.I.P.) to 10 August 1300 no. PeterCorbet,son of above,P.P. from LP.M. III, no.600 10 August 1300 CP. R. 1301-1307, 55 17 August 1302 on p. jointured CP. R. 1307-1313, 586 16 May 1313 p. CCR. 1313-1318, 226 7 May 1315 orderedto keep p. jointured CP.R. 1313-1317, 266 14March 1315 p. died 132112 Beatrice,widow of PeterCorbetof Caux deadby C.FR. 1347-1356, 44 I September 1347 p. Ralph, earl Stafford C.P.R. 1350-1354,p.67 I March 1351 on August 1372 1. M. NII, 2 10 (R.I.P.) P. to Hugh, earl of Stafford,sonof above from August 1372 L P.M. NII, no.2 10 LPM. XVI, no.452 (R.I. P.) 16 October1386 to Thomas,earl of Stafford from LP.M. XPY,no.452 16 October1386 LP.M. XVII, no.215 (R.I.P.) 4 July 1392 to William, brother of Thomasearl of Stafford,brother of above from LP.M. X1,71, 215 4 July 1392 no. 6 April 1395 LP.M XVII, no.1260(R.I.P.) to Edmund,earl of Stafford from LPM. XVII, no.1260 6 April 1395 LPM. XT17II, 825 (R.I.P.) 21 July 1403 to no. Humphrey,sonof above from LP.M. XVIA no.825 21 July 1403 QueenJoan from C.P.R. 1401-1405, 347 24 January1404 p. in C.A.C W.,XLIII. 65 January1405 Wardships Minority of Thomas, earl of Stafford (1386-1389) & Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick & William Beauchamp John lord Neville earl CF. R. 1383-1391, 173 from 25 February1387 p. Minority of William, Brother of Thomasearl of Stafford (1392-1395) Gloucester, ThomasWoodstock, Duke Of from CF. P- 1391-1399, 54 24 July 1392 p. Minority of Edmund, earl of Stafford (1395-1399) Gloucester, ThomasWoodstock,Duke Of CF. R.1391-1399, 219 23 July 1397 to p. Edward,earl of Rutland CF. R. 1391-1399, 219 from 23 July 1397 p. Minority of Humphrey, son of Edmund de Stafford (1403-) William Bromshull from I. P.M. XVIII, no.825 21 July 1403 I. P.M XP711, 825 29 November1403 no. on JohnPrendregest C.CR. 1402-1405, 249 27 February1404 p. on Keepers while in Royal hands Johnde Cherleton& John le Strange from I September 1347 William Bromshull in January1405 Chaplains Hugh Bergan

CER. 1347-1356, 44 p. CA. C W.,XLIII. 65

on

17August 1302
349

C. R. 1301-1307, 55 P. p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER42 SHROPSHIRE CHENEY LONGVILLE History

licence crenellate to Owners SirHughCheney licence crenellate to dead by

CHESWARDINE History

1394

CPA 1391-1396, 500 p.

I September 1394 5 August 1404

C. R. 1391-1396, 500 P. p. C. R. 1401-1405, 414 P. p.

mentioned 'rainedcastle' Tenant in Chief Fulk le Strange to

1330 16 October1330

King, p.422 I. P.M. voL VII, no.280

16 October1330

I. PM. voL 1/71, 280 no.

Owner Johnle Strangeof Cheswardine, held for life from below to 16 October1330 LP.M. vol. 1/71, 280 (PLI. ) P. no. Fulk le Strange from 16 October1330 LP.M. voL 1/71, 280 no. CHIRBURY Constables Philip NEddleton inquiry into terms CLUN History built mentioned towermentioned modified Cli 1146(as60 yearsold) 1272 mid-late C13 King, p.423 King, p.423 King, p.423 King, p.423

16 December1336

Fryde,no.887

Owners Richard,earl of Arundel to 15 January1302 Edmund,earl of Arundel, sonof above from 15 January1302 before 13 September 1327 Rogerde Mortimer
from from Richard earl of Artindel away & back jointurcd foot of fines 13 September 1327 13 September 1327 24 June 1345 I March 1347 10 June 1347

P. LP.M. IV, no.90 (PLI. ) IPM. IV, no.90 CAR 1324-1327, 328 p.
CAR. 1324-1327, p. 328 CCh. R. 1327-1341,55

on on footof fine
Richard, earl of Artmdel on Thomasle Despenser deadby Richard le Despenser

22October 1353 25October 1354 2 November 1354

19 November1386 6 April 1405

CPA 1343-1345, 487 p. CPA 1345-1348, 328 p. 'Feet of fines relating to Wiltshire' WiltshireRecordSociety29 (1973), no.334 CP.R. 1350-1354, 524 p. CP. R. 1354-1358, 131 p. 'Feet of fines relating to Wiltshire' WiltshireRecordSociety29 (1973), no.421 IMisc IV, no.234 CPA 1405-1408, 4 p.

350

VOLUUE 11- CHAPTER42 - SHROPSHIRE underageon 6 April 1405 CP. P, 1405-1408, 4 p. Wardship of Edmund fitzAlan, carl of Arundel, 1302-1307 Wardship of Richard le Despenser,1400Edward,duke of York from CP. R. 1401-1405,p.235 17 Nby 1403 QueenJoan from CP. R. 1405-1408, 4 6 April 1405 p. Constables ThomasHoorde not by RobertMcnell

21 November1397

IMisc F7, no.234

21November 1397 on Edward, of Rutland, futuredukeof York carl for life from 28 September 1397
CORFHAM

IMisc VI, no.234 CP.R. 1396-1399, 205 p.

History mentioned mentioned Siege mentioned mentioned

temp.John 1233 1262 1299(in bad repair) 1324

King, p.424 King, p.424 King, p.424 King, p.424 King, p.424

Owners his JohnGiffard of Brimpsficld, P.P., from Maud Longspey, wifc P. LP.M 111, 544 (PLI. ) 5 June 1299 to no. CER. 1272-1307, 421 (R.I.P.) 23 October1299 to p. EleanorGiffard, daughterof above from CER. 1272-1307, 421 23 October1299 p. Fulk le Strangeof Blackmere,P.P., from his wife EleanorGiffard LP.M. PY, 516 (R-I.P.) 23 January1323 to no. Johnle Strangeof Blackmere,P.P. sonof above from LP.M. T17, 516 23 January1323 no. G.F-CMI (1).p. 343 died 21 July 1349 Fulk le Strangeof Blackmere, G.E.C AW (7).p. 343 inherited 21 July 1349 P. LPM. IX, no.224 (PLI. ) 22 August 1349 to JohnIc Strangeof Blackmere,P.P. brother of above from LPM. LY, no.224 22 August 1349 G.E.C MI (1).p. 344 died 12May 1361 DAWLEY (DALILEY)
History licence to crenellate siege 17 November 1316 temp Civil War CPA 1313-1317, p. 566 King, p.433

Richard earl of Arundel forfeited by

Owners WilliamdeMorton licence crenellate to

1316 17November
21 March 1398

CPA 1313-1317, 566 p. CER. 1391-1399, 253 p.

Constables William le Scropc,earl of Wiltshire for 20 yearsfrom 21 March 1398 Adam de Peshale, kn. 24 April 1399 for life from

CER. 1391-1399, 253 p. CPA 1396-1399, 540 p.

351

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER42 - SHROPSHIRE ELLESMERE History built rebuilt important 1138 c.1241 C13 & early C14 King, p.424 H.K. W.H, p646 King, p.424

Owners Crown from 1154 to 1177 David ap Owen from 1177 to 1203 Crown from 1203 to 1267 Hamonle Strange from 1267 Ebulole Strange,P.P. & Alice de Lacy his wife from 16 February1331 to 17 September 1335 Alice de Lacy from 17 September 1335 9 October1335 on Rogerle Strangeof Knockin, P.P. from 17 September 1335 to 29 July 1349 Rogerle Strangeof Knocldn, sonof above, P. P. from 29 July 1349 died 23 August 1382 John le StrangeofKnockin, son of above,P.P. inherited 23 August 1382 died 28 July 1397 Richard le StrangeofKnockin, son of above,P.P. inherited 28 July 1397 died 9 August 1449 Constable Bevisde Knovill from 10 December1274 Rogerle Strangeof Ellesmere,P.P. for life from 24 November1275 Johnde FeIton from 8 September 1320 19 June 1321 to Oliver de Ingham, P.P, Kn.
from 19 June 1321

H.K. W.II, p645 H.K. W.11,p645 H.K W.11,p645 H.K. W.11,p645 H.K. W.11,p645 H.K. W.11,p646 H.K. W.11,p646 CUR. 1327-1341, 213 p. LP.M. 11,no.681 (R.I. P.) LP.M. II, no.681 C.C.R. 1333-1337, 444 (Prob) p. LP.M. V11, 716 no. LP.M IX, no.290 (R.I. P.) LP.M. LY, no.290 G.E.C A71(l),p. 354 G.EC MI(l), p. 354 G.EC M1(1).p. 354 G.EC A71(1), 355 p. G.E.C A71(l),p. 355

CER. 1272-1307, 39 p. CP. R. 1272-1281, 125 p. CFR. 1319-1327, 32 p. CER. 1319-1327, 61 p.

CER. 1319-1327, p. 61

I'liornas de Hastang to 19 December 1330 Johnde Reppes from 19 December1330 Joan,widow of Rogerle Strange 1/3 from 24 September 1349 HODNET History mentioned 1223

CER. 1327-1337, 215 p. CF. R. 1327-1337, 215 p. C CR. 1349-1354, III p.

King, p.425

Owners Henry, duke of Lancaster deadby 16 July 1361 352

CER. 1356-1368, 165 p.

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER42 - SBROPSHIRE Maud,his daughter from HOLGATE History mentioned old roundtower in use c. 1086to temp.John 1282 late C13 temp. Civil War King, p.425 King, p.425 King, p.425 King, p.425 16 July 1361 CEP, 1356-1368, 165 p.

Owners RobertBumell, Bishop of Bath and Wells, privateproperty CCR. 1279-1288, 367 1285 on p. P. 26 October1292 LP.M 111, 65 (PLI. ) to no. Philip Burnell, brother of above from LP.M III, no.65 26 October1292 CP.R 1292-1301, 594 8 May 1301 a minor p. EdwardBurnell, P.P. LP.M. V, no.611 (FLI. ) P. I September to 1315 Maud,his sister from I September LP.M. V, no.611 1315 NicholasBurriell, Kn., P.P. G.E.C 11, 435 1348 p. succeeded P. LP.M. XV, no.726 (PLI. ) 19 January1383 to HughBurnell, Kn, sonof above,P.P. from LP.M. XV, no.726 19 January1383 G.EC 11, 435 died 27 November1420 p. HOPTON
History

keep modified motteraised siege KNOCKIN

History built mentioned mentioned mentioned Tenant in Chief Richard, earl of Arundel on

Norman C14 late C16 1644

Pevsnerp. 153 King, p.425 King, p.425 King, p.425

mid C12 1165 temp. John 1322

King, King, King, King,

p.426 p.426 p.426 p. 426

23 August 1382

LP. M. XV, no.843

Owners Hame le Strange LPM. V, no.264 before 7 July 1311 John le Strange of Knockin, acquired from above LP. M. V, no. 264 6 February 1311 to Iseult, widow of above, in jointure LP. M. V, no.264 from 7 July 1311 CP. R. 1321-1324, p. 50 20 January 1322 on Robert le Strange, Kn. LP. M. XV, no.843 (PLI.P.) 23 August 1382 to Alina, widow of above LP. M. XV, no.843 (Jointure) 23 August 1382 from John le Strange of Knockin, P.P. 23 August 1382 (843) L PM- (JB) from

353

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER42 - SHROPSHIRE August 1397 to Maud,widow of John sonof Rogerle Strange from August 1397 to 20 September 1400 Richardle Strange,P.P, sonof above from 20 September 1400 LEA History
built siege LUDLOW History built modified modified modified taken modified siege 1090 C12 C13 C14 1322 C15 1646 King, King, King, King, King, King, King, p.426 p.426 p. 426 p.426 p. 426 p.426 p. 426 C14 1645 King, p. 426 King, p.426

IRM XVII, no.1100(R.I.P.) LP.M XP71,no.1100 LP.M. XVIII, no.943 LP.M. XVIII, no.943

Tenants in Cheif Sir Geoffrey de Genevill, father of Peter below 8 June 1292 on Owners

LP. M. 111,no.43

Peterde Genevill L P.M. 111, 43 (R.I.P.) 8 June 1292 to no. RogerMortimer of Wigmore CER. 1319-1327, 93 23 January1322 to p. Confiscated Ralph dc BotilIer by CER. 1319-1327, 93 23 January1322 on p. Rogerdc Mortimer, earl of March C CK 1330-1333, III 12 January1331 to p. Joan,wife of RogerMortimer LMisc 11,no.1117 6 December1330 acknowledged livery on C CR. 1330-1333, III 12 January1331 p. CP. R. 1330-1334, 13 26 October1330 p. on LP.M. X, no.307 (R.I.P.) 19 October1356 to Rogerdc Mortimer, earl of March from LP.M. X no.307 19 October1356 Edmunddc Mortimer, earl of March heir LP.M. X no.640 25 February1360 CAR. 1377-1381, 37 24 November1379 p. grantedaway CCR. 1377-1381, 365 14 February1380 p. grantedback EdmundMortimer, earl of March & Ulster LP.M. XV, no.556 (R.I.P.) 27 December1381 to Rogerde Mortimer, sonof above from LP.M. XV, no.556 27 December1381 Johnde Hastings& Philippa his wife, daughterof the earl of March CCK 1385-1389, 472 for 8 yearsfrom 24 February1388 p. Edmundde Mortimer, earl of March CP.R. 1401-1405, 472 26 August 1404 p. under ageon Constables Ralph de Botiller on on on John de Barewe

23 January1322 16 February1322 I November1322

CCR 1318-1323, 415 p. CCR. 1318-1323, 524 p. CPA 1321-1324, 215 p. 354

VOLUME11- CHAPTER42 - SHROPSHIRE to JohnInge from 10 October1324 10 October1324 CER. 1319-1327, 306 p. CER. 1319-1327, 306 p.

Wardships Minority of Roger de Mortimer, earl of March, 1381-1395 Thomas Beauchamp, of Warwick, Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March, John lord Neville & Henry de earl Percy, earl of Northumberland from CER. 1383-1391, 22 16 December1383 p. minority Edmund de Mortimer, earl of March, 1398-1412 Edward,duke of York from CP.R. 1396-1399, 408 II August 1398 p. HenryPercy,earl of Northumberland CER. 1399-1405, 50 from 2 March 1400 p. Johnde Lovel, kn CP.R. 1401-1405, 140 (For threemonths) from 31 July 1402 p. Thomas Beaufort,kn CP.R. 1401-1405, 140 from 21 August 1402 p. Hugh Cheyne, kn C.P.R. 1401-1405, 237 from 6 June 1403 p. C.P.R. 1401-1405, 414 deadby 5 August 1404 p. RogerActon, king's esq. C.P.R. 1401-1405, 414 from 5 August 1404 p. C.P.R. 1401-1405, 407 from 26 August 1404 p. CP.R. 1405-1408, 394 12February1408 p. exiled& outlawedby JohnBrigge (Captain) CP.R. 1405-1408, 394 from 12 February1408 p. MEOLO BRACE History mcntioned MORTON CORBET History built mentioned siege Owners Andrew Corbct to MYDDLE
History licensed Owners John le Strange of Myddle on I April 1308 I April 1308 CP. R. 1307-1313, p. 62

1273

King, p.434

c.1200 1215 1644

King, p.427 King, p.427 King, p.427

c.1579

P. Pcvsncr,p.204 (PLI. )

CP. R. 1307-1313, p.62

OSWESTRY History mentioned siege destroyed siege Owners John sonof Alan deadby temp.Domesday 1149,1160 1216 1644 King, p.427 King, p.427 King, p.427 King, p.427

8 August 1282 355

CP. R. 1281-1292, 32 p.

VOLUME11 CHAPTER42 - SHROPSHIRE Richard, of Arundel earl

8 August 1282 on to 15January 1302 Edmund, of Arundel, of above earl son from 15January 1302 before 13September 1327 Roger Mortimer de from 13September 1327 from 13September 1327 Richard of Arundel earl & 24 June1345 away back jointured I March1347 footof fine 10June1347
on on foot of fine Richard,earl of Arundel 22 October1353 25 October1354 2 November1354

CPA 1281-1292, 32 p. I. P.M. IV, no.90 (R.I.P.) LP.M. IV, no.90 CP.R. 1324-1327, 328 p. CP.R. 1324-1327, 328 p. CCh.R. 1327-1341,55 CAR. 1343-1345, 487 p. CPA 1345-1348, 328 p. 'Feetof fines relating to Wiltshire' WiltshireRecordSociety29 (1973),no.334 CPA 1350-1354, 524 p. CP.R. 1354-1358, 131 p. 'Feetof fines relating to Wiltshire' WiltshireRecordSociety29 (1973), no.421 IMisc IV, no.367

on
Constable Robert Lcgh, kn de for life from

19November 1386

4 October1397

CP.R. 1396-1399, 204 p.

Wardships minority of Richard fitzAlan, earl of Arundel, -1288 Johnsonof Aer to CER. 1272-1307, 2 7 Decembcr1272 p.
John de Oxendon from

7 December1272

CFR. 1272-1307, 2 p. CER. 1272-1307, 38 p. CER. 1272-1307, 38 p. CCR. 1272-1279, 315 p. CPA 1272-1281, 223 p. CPA 1272-1281, 223 p. CCR. 1272-1279, 398 p. CP.R. 1272-1281, 309 p. CPA 1272-1281, 309 p. CPA 1272-1281, 404 p. CPA 1272-1281, 32 p. CPA 1272-1281, 32 p.

AdamdeMontgomery 10 Dcccmbcr1274 to Bevisde Knovil from 10 December1274 29 October1276 on 17 July 1277 to Rogerle Strangeof Ellesmere,P.P. from 17 July 1277 18 July 1277 on 28 April 1279 to Isabellade Mortimer from 28 April 1279 Isabella,widow of John sonof Alan 14 November1280 on/from? RogerSpringehoese 8 August 1282 to Edmundde Mortimer from 8 August 1282 Chaplains Adam de Chetewynd to Richard de Bishopston from PONTESBURY History ringwork towcr addcd dcstroycdby fire 12'hcty. c.1200 c. 1300 356

28 December1282 28 December1282

P. CPA 1272-1281, 53 (TLI. ) p. CPA 1272-1281, 53 p.

VCH. vol I, p.252 V CH. voL 1, p.252 V CH. voL 1, p.252

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER42 - SHROPSHIRE REDCASTLE History licensed in repair in use disused by 1227 1283 1322 c.1400 King, p.428 King, p.428 King, p.428 King, p.428

Tenant in Chief heirsof Richarddc Bcttelcye 28 August 1299 on

LP.M. 111, 536 no.

Owner William dc Audlcy of Heighley P. 25 December1282 LP.M. II, no.476 (PLI. ) to Nicholasde Audlcy of Hcighlcy, brother of above from 25 December1282 LP.M. 11,no.476 28 August 1299 LP.M 111, 536 (R.I.P.) to no. Thomasdc Audlcy of Heighlcy, sonof above from LP.M III, no.536 28 August 1299 LP.M V, no.62 (R.I.P.) 16 January1308 to Nicholasde Audley of Hcighlcy, brother of above, P. P. from I. P.M V, no-62 16 January1308 LPM. 1/7, 56 (PUP.) 6 December1316 to no. James Audlcy of Heighley,krL, sonof above, P. de P. from 6 December1316 LP.M 11,no.56 C.P.R. 1350-1354, 341 1352 17 September p. on LPM. XVI, no.195 (R.I.P.) to I April 1386 Nicholasde Audley of Hcighley,kn., sonof above, P. P. from L P.M. XVI, no.195 I April 1386 22 July 1391 LP.M. XVI, no.1065(R-I.P.) to Elizabeth,widow of Nicholasde Audley, Kn. (PUP.) from C CR. 1389-1392, 513 25 November1391 p. LP.M XVIII, no.483 (R.I.P.) to 18 November1400 1/3 to Fulk fitz Waryn 31 October 1407 to 1/3 to Fulk fitz Waryn, sonof above LP-M. XVIII, no.431 (R.I. P.)

1 PM. XT,711,no.431 from 31 October 1407 1/9 to Anne, widow of Fulk fitz Waryn (From Fulks third) 1 PM. XP711,no.483 (Dower) from 15 Febniary 1409

1/2 (1/3? to JohnTuchct, lord Audlcy, P.P. )

LP. M AIX, no. 599 (PLI.P.) 19 Dcccmbcr 1409 to 1/2 (1/3?)to Jamcs Tuchet, lord Audley, son of abovc, P.P. LP. M. XLY, no.599 from 19 Dcccmbcr 1409

1/3 to Margarct Ifillary 24 April 1411 to 1/3 to James Tuchet, lord Audley, her cousin,P.P. from 24 April 1411 Nicholasde Audley deadby Crown on

LAM XIX, no.879 LP.M XLY, no.879 CPA 1413-1416, 76 p. CP. R 1413-1416, 76 p.

28 May 1413 28 May 1413

Wardship minority of James de Audley, 1316-1334 Johndc Felton 18 January1322 from 357

CER. 1319-1327, 89 (Custody) p.

VOLUMEII - CHAPTER42 SHROPSHIRE 16 February1322 on Roger Corbet to 11 May 1324 Ralph Camoys, P. de P. from 11 May 1324 minority of John Tuchet, lord Audley, 1391-1392 John Delves& William Walsall from 3 September 1391 RUYTON OF THE ELEVEN TOWNS History built mentioned early 14'hcentury 1313 Pevsner, 238 p. King, p.429 CC.R. 1318-1323, 524 (Custody) p. CFR. 1319-1327, 275 (Custody) p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 275 (Custody) p. CER. 1391-1399, II p.

Owners Edmund fitzAlan, earl of Arundel. built by early 14dcentury SHRAWARDINE History mentioned destroyed rebuiltby destroyed 1165 c.1215 c.1240 1645

Pevsner, 238 p.

King, p.429 King, p.429 King, p.429 King, p.429

Owners Richard,earl of Arundel 15 January1302 to Edmund, earl of Arundel, sonof above from 15 January1302 before 13 September 1327 Rogerde Mortimer from 13 September 1327 from 13 September 1327 Richard,earl of Arundel 24 June 1345 away& back jointured I March 1347 foot of fine 10 June 1347 on on foot of fine Richard,earl of Arundel on Thomas,earl of Arundel on Arundel on Constables ThomasBcston for life from SHREWSBURY History mentioned siege modified siege temp.Domesday 1102,1138,1215 temp.Henry HI 1645 358 22 October1353 25 October1354 I November1354

I. P.M. IV, no.90 (R.I. P.) I. P.M. IV, no.90 CPA 1324-1327, 328 p. CPA 1324-1327, 328 p. CCh.P- 1327-1341, 55 p. CPA 1343-1345, 487 p. CPA 1345-1348, 328 p. 'Feetof fines relating to Wiltshire' WiltshireRecordSociety29 (1973), no.334 CPA 1350-1354, 524 p. CPA 1354-1358, 131 p. 'Feet of fines relating to Wiltshire' WiltshireRecordSociety29 (1973), no.421 LMYsc no.367 IV, CPA 1405-1408, 342 p. CFR. 1416-1422, 436 p.

19 November1386 25 July 1407 17June 1422

9 October1397

CPA 1396-1399, 212 p.

King, p.430 King, p.430 King, p.430 King, p.430

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER42 - SHROPSHIRE Constables Hughde Mortimer

to Ralph de Mortimer from 23 January 1272 23 January 1272 CER. 1272-1307, p. 2 (R. I. P.) CFR. 1272-1307, p. 2

Robertde Trillek 27 October1274 to Bevisde Knovill from 27 October1274 5 November1278 to RogerSpringehoese from 5 November1278 RobertCorbet 12 October1289 on Hugh de Audley of StrattonAudlcy, senior,P.P. 15December1311 to Hugh de Croft from December1311 -15 Hugh de Audley of StrattonAudley, senior,P.P. from 28 January1312 24 October1314 to Rogerde Cheigny from 24 October1314 4 December1314 to William de Mere from 4 December1314 2 March 1315 to RogerCheigny from 2 March 1315 I September 1315 to Ralph de Crophull from I September 1315 RogerCheigny 1316 27 September to RogerTromewyn from 27 September 1316 I March 1318 to Peterde Lymesy I March 1318 from RogerTromcwyn 29 November1318 to Robertde Grendon,P.P. from 29 November1318 I January1322 to Johndc Swynncrton from I January1322 26 November1322 to Henry de Bisshcbury from 26 November1322 13 January1326 to William de Ercalowe from 13 January1326 4 February1327 to Henry de Bisshebury from 4 February1327 27 June 1327 to John de Hinkley 27 June 1327 from 22 February1330 to Henry de Bisshebury 359

CER. 1272-1307, 33 p. CER. 1272-1307, 33 p. C.FR. 1272-1307,p. 104 CER. 1272-1307,p. 104 C.CR. 1288-1296, 22 p. CER. 1307-1319,p. 120 CER. 1307-1319, 120 p. CER. 1307-1319, 124 p. CER. 1307-1319, 220 p. CER. 1307-1319, 220 p. C.F.R. 1307-1319, 221 p. CER. 1307-1319, 221 p. CER. 1307-1319, 234 p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 234 p. CFR. 1307-1319, 258 p. CFR. 1307-1319, 258 p. CER. 1307-1319, 301 p. CER. 1307-1319, 301 p. CER. 1307-1319, 354 p. CER. 1307-1319, 354 p. CF. R. 1307-1319, 381 p. CFR. 1307-1319, 381 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 85 p. CER. 1319-1327, 85 p. CER. 1319-1327, 183 p. CER. 1319-1327, 183 p. CFR. 1319-1327, 373 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 373 p. CER. 1327-1337, 16 p. CER. 1327-1337, 16 p. CER. 1327-1337, P-51 CF. R. 1327-1337, P-51 CFR. 1327-1337, 163 p.

VOLUME11- CHAPTER42 SHROPSHIRE from to JohndeHinkley from to Henryde Bisshebury from Richardde Peshale to Johnde Hinkley from to Simonde Rugley from to Richardde Pcshale
from to

22 February1330 20 March 1330 20 March 1330 5 December1330 5 December1330 23 February1335 23 February1335 26 March 1335 26 March 1335 28 June 1338
28 June 1338 30 July 1339

CF. R. 1327-1337, 163 p. CER. 1327-1337, 167 p. CER. 1327-1337, 167 p. CER. 1327-1337, 199 p. CER. 1327-1337, 199 p. CER 1327-1337, 432 p. CER. 1327-1337, 432 p. CER. 1327-1337, 474 p. CER. 1327-1337, 474 p. CER. 1337-1347, 85 p.
CER. 1337-1347, p. 85 CER. 1337-1347, p. 139

Simonde Rugley from 30 July 1339 Johnde Hethey,king's yeoman for life from 17 November1339 Simonde Rugley 6 April 1340 andfrom to 8 January1341 Adamde Pcshale from 8 January1341 Johnde Hethey for life on 10 August 1341 deadby 22 May 1342 Johnde Windsor for life from 22 May 1342 I July 1342 on I October1346 on to 27 December1365 Hugh Cheyne for life from 27 December1365 6 May 1378 confirmed 8 October1378 on JohnByketon May 1389 on 22 June 1389 on Hugh Cheyne 16 June 1390 on ThomasHinkley, esq. for life from 4 November1399 I August 1402 to John Acton for life from I August 1402 Nicholas Gerard,esq. for life from 8 November1407 to 15 February1413 Urian Seinpicre for life from 15 February1413 1 July 1413 confirmed Chaplains Robertde Cottingharn from Geoffreyde Hakenesse on

CER. 1337-1347, 139 p. CAR. 1338-1340, 335 p. CER. 1337-1347, 168 p. CF. R. 1337-1347, 200 p. CER. 1337-1347, 200 p. CCR. 1341-1343, 188 p. CAR 1340-1343, 430 p. CP.R. 1340-1343, 430 p. CP.R. 1340-1343, 479 p. CCP- 1346-1349, 105 p. CER. 1356-1368, 321 (R.I.P.) p. CER. 1356-1368, 321 p. C.P.R. 1377-1381, 248 p. C-C.K 1377-1381, 160 p. CC. R. 1389-1392, 63 p. C.P.R. 1388-1392, 255 p. C.P.R. 1399-1401, 60 p. CP. R. 1401-1405, 116 (R.I.P.) p. CP.R. 1401-1405, 116 p. C.P.R. 1405-1408, 379 p. CP.R. 1408-1413, 466 p. CP.R. 1408-1413, 466 p. C.P.R. 1413-1416, 56 p.

18 October1295 21 July 1313 360

C.P.R. 1292-1301, 154 p. CP. R. 1313-1317, 2 p.

VOLUNM Il - CHAPTER42 SHROPSHIRE -

on WilliamdeChaylou to

15October 1313 30March1329

CPA 1313-1317, 28 p. CPA 1327-1330, 380 p.

CPA 1327-1330,p.380 CPA 1327-1330,p.528 CPA 1327-1330,p.528 CPA 1330-1334,p. 13 CPA 1401-1405,p.53 CPA 1401-1405,p.53

Walter dc London from 30 March 1329 to 27 May 1330 Johnde la Chaumbre from 27 May 1330 Adam de Overton from 24 October1330 Ralph Repynton to 4 FcbniM 1402 JohnRepynton,brother of above from 4 FcbnLmy1402 Gatekeeper & Goaler Gilbert de Brompton from STOKESAY History

18 October1335

CPA 1334-1338, 171 p.

tower
greathall licenceto crcnellate modified siege

12'hcty1270-80 19 October1291 c.1300 1645

King, p.430 King, p.430 C.P.R. 1281-1291, 450 p. King, p.430 King, p.430

Owners Laurencedc Ludlow, sonof a clothier licenceto crcncllatc 19 October1291 TONG History old castle licenceto crenellate siege Owners Fulk de Pcmbrugge, kn licenceto crcnellate WATTLESBOROUGH History built modified late C12 C14 early C14 24 July 1381 temp. Civil War

C.P.R. 1281-1291, 450 p.

King, p.431 C.P.R. 1381-1385, 31 p. King, p.431

24 July 1381

CPA 1381-1385, 31 p.

King, p.431 King, p.431

Owners RobertCorbetof Moreton Corbet in 1255 to 1300(R.I.P.) ThomasCorbet,sonof above from 1300 to 1310 (R-I.P.) RobertCorbet,sonof above 1310 underage Robert Corbet,and Elizabethhis wife temp. 1366 1375(R.I.P.) to Elizabeth, widow of above from 1375 1379(R.I.P.) to 361

V CH. voL 8, p. 107 V C.H. vol. 8, p. 107 V CH. vol 8, p. 107 V CH. voL 8, p. 107 V CH. voL 8, p. 107 V CH. voL 8, p. 107 V CH. voL 8, p. 107 V CH. voL 8, p. 107 V CH. voL 8, p. 107

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER42 - SHROPSHIRE Fulk Corbet from V CH. voL 8, p. 107 1379 1382 V CH. voL 8, p. 107 to Fulk Mawddy (?), sonof Elizabeth,da. & heir of FuIk aboveand JohnMawddy 1403 V CH. voL 8, p. 107 temp. to 1414(FLI. ) V CH. voL 8, p. 107 P. Elizabeth,sister of above,wife of Hugh Burgh from 1414 V CH. voL 8, p. 107 JohnBurgh, Kn., son of above 1429 V CH. voL 8, p. 107 underage V CH. voL 8, p. 107 1431 underage 1471(ILI. P.) V CH. voL 8, p. 107 to
WEM History mentioned 'Ruinous' 1233,1254,1281 21 March 1290 King, p. 431 LP. M. 11,no.773

Owners Ralph le Botiler 3 July 1281 to Gawaune le Botiler 21 March 1290 to Maud Lady of Wern 14 June 1290 to William le Botiler, P.P. bro of Gawaune from 14 June 1290 died 1334 William le Botiler of Went, son ofabove inherited 1334 died 1361 William le Botiler of Wem,P.P. son of above inherited 1361 died 1369

LP. M. 11,no.390 (R. I. P.) LP. M. 11,no.773 (R. I. P.) LP. M. 11, no.774 (R. I. P.) LP. M. 11,no.774 G.E. C II, p. 232 G.E. C II, p. 232 G.ECAp. 232 G.EC 11,p. 232 G.EC 11,p. 232

WHITTINGTON History
mentioned licence to crencllate siege needed repair siege 1139 1221 1223 1375 1405 King, King, King, King, King, p.432 p.432 p. 432 p.432 p.432

Owners Fulk fitz Waryn, P.P.

8 December 1330 restored died June 1336 Fulk fitz Wanyri, son of above to 25 July 1349 Fulk fitz Waryn, son of above from 25 July 1349 12 Fcbruary 1374 to Fulk fitz Waryn, son of above from 12 February 1374 8 August 1391 to Fulk fitz Waryn, son of above from 8 August 1391 31 October 1407 to Fulk fitz Waryn, son of above from 31 October 1407 CCP, 1330-1333, p. 76 G.E. C Vp. 497 LP. M. IX, no. 177 (PLI.P.) LP. M. IX, no. 177 LP. M. MV, no. 82 (R. I. P.) LP. M. MV, no.82 LP. M. XP7, no.31 (R. I. P.) LP. M. XVI, no.31 LP. M. XIX, no.431 (PLI.P.) LP. M. = no.431

362

VOLUME11- CHAPTER42 - SHROPSHIRE 1/3to Anne, widow of Fulk from 15 February1408 Constables Warinde Rugge from to LP.M. AIX, no.483 (Dower)

27 April 1330 8 December1330

CER. 1327-1337, 188 p. CCR. 1330-1333, 76 p.

Wardship Minority of Fulk fitz Waryn, 1349-1361 William fitz Waryn from 4 May 1350 Minority of Fulk, son of Fulk fitz Waryn Alice Pcffcrs Forkiturc to James Audley of Heighlcy dc from 26 March 1378 lately 20 August 1378 JohnWykes from 12 May 1378 James Audley of Hcighlcy dc from 7 November1378 Minority of Fulk fitz Waryn, 1391-1407 JohnDevcreuxof Maugnc from 17 February1392 Thomas Percy dc from 17 March 1393 Ivesfitz Waryn from 12 February1394 18 June 1395 on 19March 1403 on 1 October1404 on WROCKWARDINE (CHARLETON) History licensed a fortalice 17 November1316 1374

CER. 1347-1356, 236 p. IP. M. XV, no.765 CER. 1377-1383, 85 p. C CR. 1377-1381, 152 p. CER. 1377-1383, 89 p. CER. 1377-1383,p. 110 CER. 1391-1399, 38 p. CER. 1391-1399, 76 p. CEP, 1391-1399, III p. CP.R. 1391-1396, 577 p. CPA 1401-1405, 380 p. CCR. 1402-1405, 387 p.

CPA 1313-1317, 566 p. King, p.433

Owners Johnde Cherletonof Powis,P.P. licenseto cren. 17 November1316 1353 died John de CherletonofPowis, son of above,P.P. 1353 inherited died 1360 , Cherleton John de ofPowis. son ofabove, P.P. 1360 inherited 13July 1374 died Johnde Cherletonof Powis,sonof above,kn, P.P. 13July 1374 inherited 19 October1401 to Edwardde Cherleton,kn, brotherof above,P.P. 19 October1401 from 26 November1401 on to garrisonfor 3 months 23 July 1402 14March 142011 died

CPA 1313-1317, 566 p. G.E.C III, p. 160 G.E C 111, 160 p. G.E.C 111, 160 p.
G.E. C 111, 161 p. G.E. C III, p. 161 G.E. C 111, 161 p.

P. LPM. XWII, no.650 (PLI. ) LPM. XP711, 650 no. CPA 1401-1405, 21 p. CAR. 1401-1405, 139 p. G.E.C 111, 161 p.

363

VOLUME - CHAPTER43 - SOMERSET Il

Somerset
Unknown Licenses TORVESTON Adam le Bret for 22 June 1316 YERDLYNGTON Simon de Montague,P.P. for 20 October1313
BREDGEWATER History

CP.R. 1313-1317, 480 p. CP.R. 1313-1317, 31 p.

licence crenellate to 'in ruins' demolished

1200 26 February1360 1645

King, p.441 I. P.M. X, no.640 King, p.441

Reversion Roger Mortimer of Wigmore de 30 June 1316 CAR 1313-1317, 491 to p. Edmund Mortimer, of Wigmore,sonof above, P. de P. from 30 June 1316 CP.R. 1313-1317, 491 p. Owners WilliamBrewerthe Younger 1233 to Crown from 1233 1248 to William de Cantilupe from 1248 Roger Mortimer of Wigmore de 5 November1282 to Matilda,widow of Rogerde Mortimer from 10 January1283 William de Mortimer 30 June 1297 to 14 November1297 to MauddeMortimer, his mother from 30 June 1297 from 14 November1297 23 March 1301 to Edmundde Mortimer of Wigmore,sonof above,P.P. from 23 March 1301 28 April 1302 on 25 July 1304 to Margaretde Fiennes,widow of Edmundde Mortimer from 25 July 1304 30 June 1316 on Crown

P. H.K. W.II, p.576 (R.1. ) H.K. W.Ilp. 576 H.K. W.ffp. 576 H.K. W.11, 576 p. I. P.M. H, no.446 (R.I.P.) CCR. 1279-1288, 200 p. I. P.M. Iff, no.407 (R.I.P.) CP.R. 1292-1301, 73 (R.I.P.) p. LPM. III, no.407 CP.R. 1292-1301, 73 p. LP.M. IV, no.41 I. P.M. IV, no.41 CP.R. 1301-1307, 33 p. LPM. IV, no.235 (R-I.P.) LPM. IV, no.235 (Jointly) CP.k 1313-1317, 491 p.

LPM. P71, 577 21 February1334 to no. Elizabeth,widow of Edmundde Mortimer, jnr (d.1331) from LPM. P71, 577 21 February1334 no. CCR. 1333-1337, 237 from 13 July 1334 p. RogerMortimer, earl of March LP.M. X, no.640 (R.I.P.) 26 February1360 to Edmundde Mortimer, sonof above LPJf X, no.640 heir on 26 February1360 Philippa, widow of RogerMortimer LP.M. XV, no.564 (R.I. P.) 5 January1382 to Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March 364

11, 6 IMYsc no. 17 29 October 1322 on Margaret Fiennes, de Mortimer, above snr, widowof Edmund

VOLUMEII - CHAPTER43 - SOMERSET from 5 January1382 16 December1382 underage 20 July 1398 to Eleanor, widow of RogerMortimer from 16March 1399 dead by 6 October1405 Constables Johnde Lortye & John de Say from 15 January1322 I December1322 to 28 December1322 to JohndeBeauchamp Somerset, P. P. of from I December1322 from 28 December1322 19 August 1325 to Simonde Furneux from 19 August 1325 William de Wcylond 12 October1326 to Johnde Say& Simonde Furncux from 12 October1326 LP.M XV, no.564 CPA 1381-1385, 65 p. L PM. XVII, no.119 (P,1. ) 5 P. CCR. 1396-1399, 451 p. LP.M. XIX, no.47

CER. 1319-1327, 94 p. CFR. 1319-1327, 189 p. CP.R. 1321-1324, 230 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 189 p. CP.R. 1321-1324, 230 p. CER. 1319-1327, 358 p. CER 1319-1327, 358 p. CER. 1319-1327, 419 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 419 p.

Wardships Minority of Roger de Mortimer, earl of March, 1381-1395 Philip Holgoyt from CP. R. 1381-1385, p. 65 16 December 1382 Thomas de Beauchamp, earl of Warwick, Roger de Mortimer, earl of March, John lord Neville & Henry Percy, earl of Northumberland from CER. 1383-1391, p. 22 16 December 1383 minority Edmund de Mortimer, earl of March, 1398-1412 Edward, duke of York from CP. R. 1396-1399, p. 408 11 August 1398 Henry Percy, earl of Northumberland from CER. 1399-1405, p. 50 2 March 1400 DUNSTER History mentioned gatekeep siege temp. Domesday 1419 1654-6 King, p.442 King, p. 442 King, p.442

Owners John de Mohun 14 July 1279 to dead by 7 January 1281 John de Molum, son of above, P.P. from 14 July 1279 dead by 14 December 1330 Sibyl, widow of above livery 14 December 1330 John de Molum, P.P. from 23 June 1346 24 July 1369 granted away 14 September 1376 to Joan, widow of John Molum, Kn. 4 October 1404 to dead by 26 February 1406 Heirs: Elizabeth, Philippa, Richard 4 October 1404 on Hugh Lutercll, kn

LP. M. 11,no.306 (R. I. P.) CPA 1281-1292, p. 8 LPM. 11,no.306 C.CR. 1330-1333, p. 96 CCR. 1330-1333, p. 96 CPA 1345-1348, p. 126 CPA 1367-1370, p. 293 LPM. MV, no.322 (R. I. P.) LP. M. XMI, no. 1133 (R.I. P.) 71, IMisc T, no.327 L PM. XMI, no. 1133

365

VOLUME11- CHAPTER43 - SOMEMET from 17 February1405 CER. 1399-1405, 302 p. from Joan,Lady de Bohun

Wardships minority of John de Mohun, 1271-1291 Ralphde Sandwich to 27 IvUy 1280 FrancisAccursii from 27 May 1280 Johnde Vescy from 7 January1281 Constables PatrickEverard. on
FARLEIGH History

CPA 1272-1281, 374 p. CPA 1272-1281, 374 p. CPA 1281-1292, 8 p.

16 May 1385

CPA 1381-1385, 599 p.

HUNGERFORD

pardonfor crenellating modified siege

26 November1383 c.1425 temp. Civil War

CPA 1381-1385, 340 p. King, p.443 King, p.443

Owners Sir Thomasde Hungcrford licenceto crcnellate. 26 November1383 HARPTREE History mentioned mentioned 1138,1140 1296,1343

C.P.R. 1381-1385, 340 (Pardon) p.

King, p.443 King, p.443

Owners Olive de Gournay to 12May 1296 Elizabeth,her daughter from 12 May 1296 Thomasde Gournay 22 July 1343 payingfor 1.to cren 22 July 1343 to Johnde Gournay,son of above 22 July 1343 underage NUNNEY History licenceto crenellate siege Owners Johnde la Mare licenceto crenellate STOGURSEY History mentioned siege destroyed 1216 1224 1455 28 November1373 1645

LP.M. III, no.337 (PLI. ) P. LP.M. III, no.337 L PM. VIII, no.434 LP.M 1/711, 434 (R.I. P.) no. LP.M. 1/711, 434 no.

CP.R. 1370-1374, 367 p. King, p.444

28 November1373

CP.R. 1370-1374, 367 p.

King, p.444 King, p.444 King, p.444

Owners Rob. Walrand deadby 1301 John Walrand, son of above 366

LP.M. IV, no.457

VOLUME II - CHAPTER43 - SOMERSET an idiot madby Constables Ralphde Sandwich to Amisius de Sabaudia from on 12 May 1301 8 May 1308 I. P.M. IV, no.457 CCR. 1307-1313, 33 p.

26 June 1278 26 June 1278 10 August 1278

CAR. 1272-1281, 272 p. CP. R. 1272-1281, 272 p. CCR. 1272-1279, 472 p.

Wardships Madnessof John Waleraund RobertFitz Payn,P.P. from 8 May 1308 TAUNTON History
mentioned siege Owners Bishop of Winchester on void on void on void 1138,1156,1205 1455

CCR. 1307-1313, 33 p.

King, p.444 King, p.444

29 January 1269 30 December 1279 8 November 1280 6 August 1323 10 March 1327 20 December 1345

CDb. R. 1267-1272, 579 no. CPA 1272-1281, 365 p. CP. R. 1272-1281, 403 (void? ) p. C CR. 1323-1327, 132 p. CP. R. 1327-1330, 81 p. CPA 1345-1348, 19 p.

Constables Adam Draycote for Bishop of Winchester before 10 March 1327 Wardships Nicholas de Clue, King's Clerk from 3 March 1280 William Beaufou from 20 December 1345

CAR 1327-1330, 81 p.

CP. R. 1272-1281, 365 p. CAR. 1345-1348, 19 p.

WELLS (BISHOPS PALACE) History fortified mid C14 King, p.445

367

VOLUNIE II - CHAPTER44 - STAFFORDSHIRE

Staffordshire
Unknown Licenses BERKMONDESCOTEfor RogerMlary 13 February1345 BRUGHTONfor Hugh de Whytemor(Burton? ) 10 August 1299 CHEBSEYfor Johnde Hastanges I August 1309 MADLEE for Ralph, Baron Stafford 6 February1348 SWYNNERTONfor Rogerde Swynnerton, P. P. 6 October1315 ALTON (ALVETON)
History mentioned siege mentioned 1195 1264,1317 1328,1331,1339,1365 King, p. 449 King, p.449 King, p.449

CP. R. 1343-1345,p.438 CP. R. 1292-1301, 139 p. CP. R. 1307-1313, 178 p. CP. R. 1348-1350, 13 p. CP. R. 1313-1317,p.356

Owners Theobaldde Verdon,P.P. I. P.M. V, no.187 (R.I.P.) 28 August 1309 to Theobaldde Verdon 11, P., sonof above P. from P. 1. M. V, no.187 28 August 1309 P. LP.M 1/7, 54 (PLI. ) 30 July 1316 to no. Thomasde Fumivall, P.P. & Joanhis wife, da. of above CCR. 1327-1330, 328 livery 16 October1328 p. LPM. VII, no.389 January1332 on I. P.M. VIII, no.243 (R.I. P.) 16 October1339 to Thomasde FumivaIl, sonof above,P.P. from LP.M. KII, no.243 16 October1339 ) LP.M. XII, no.29 (PLI-P. 21 April 1365 to William de Furnivall, P.P. brother of above , I. P.M. A71,no.29 from 21 April 1365 G.F-C V.P.587 died 12April 1383 Thomasde Neville, Kn., through Joan,his wife, da. of above LP.M. AIX, no.245 14 March 1407 to John Talbot, through Maud his wife, daughterof above LP.M. XIX, no.245 from 14 March 1407
Wardship of heir of Theobald de Verdon Roger Damory from 24 January 1317

CER. 1307-1319, 316 p.

Constables Thomasde Furnivall, P.P. (BeforeLivery) from 10 February1328 CAVERSWALL History licenceto crenellate built Owners William de Caverswell licenceto crenellate CHARTLEY History 368 7 November1275 early C14

CER. 1327-1337, 79 p.

CPA 1272-1281, 109 p. King, p.449

7 Novcmber1275

CPA 1272-1281, 109 p.

VOLUNE II - CHAPTER44 - STAFFORDSIERE mentioned rebuilt siege 1192 c.1220 1264 King, p.450 King, p.450 King, p.450

Owners Thomasde Feffers before 26 July 1276 Edmund,earl of Lancaster, king's brother from 26 July 1276 Constables Rogerle Strangeof Ellesmere,P.P. 6 May 1273 to Richard de Clifford from 6 May 1273 Bogo de Knovill 26 July 1276 to DUDLEY History mentioned siege demolished rebuilt licensed ftished modified siege temp.Domesday 1138 1174 1262 1263 early C14 C16 1644,1646

CP. R. 1272-1281, 156 p. CPA 1272-1281,p. 156

CP. R. 1272-1281, 9 p. CP. R. 1272-1281, 9 p. CAR 1272-1281, 156 p.

King, p.450 King, p.450 King, p.450 King, p.450 King, p.450 King, p.450 King, p.450 King, p.450

Owners Rogerde Somery licenseto cren. 1263 LP.M. 11,no.16 26 August 1273 to Rogerde Somery from LP.M. 11,no.16 (age 18) 26 August 1273 LP.M. 11,no.813 (R.I.P.) 11 October1291 to Johnde Somery,son of above,P.P. from LP.M. 11,no.813 II October1291 LP.M 1/7, 428 (PLI. ) P. 24 August 1322 to no. John de Sutton(sonof Richardde Sutton)& Margarethis wife, eldestsisterof J. de Somery from C.FR. 1318-1323, 188 26 November1322 p. Hugh le Despenser, yng, P.P. C.C.R. 1323-1327, 5 10 from 12 October1326 p. C.C.R. 1333-1337, 141 15 December1326 to p. Johnde Sutton(sonof Richardde Sutton)& Margarethis wife, eldestsisterof J. de Somery C.C.R. 1327-1330, 63 from 29 March 1327 p. C.P.R 1327-1330, 97 12 April 1327 on p. Johnde Suttonof Dudley C.P.R. 1338-1340, 530 28 May 1340 p. away& back C.P.R. 1340-1343, II 18 July 1340 p. on LP.M. X, no.516 (R.I. P.) 22 November1359 to Isabel,widow of Johnde Sutton(R.I.P.) LP.M. X, no.516 (Jointure) from 22 November1359 C.P.R. 1358-1361, 8 26 February1360 p. on LP.M XP711, 431 10 April 1397 no. to Johnde Sutton,her greatgrandson LPM. XV111, 431 from 10 April 1397 no. C.C.R. 1399-1402, 250 4 March 1400 p. on LP.M. XIX, no.208 1406 3 September to John de Sutton,sonof above LP.M. XIX, no.208 1406 from 3 September 369

VOLUME II - CHAPTER44 - STAFFORDSHIRE Notes Release John de Suttonto Hugh le Despenser, by yng 12 October1326 on Constables William de Bermucharn from from to Henry de Bisshebury from to ECCLESHALL History licenceto crencilate siege 1200 1264,1643 King, p.450 King, p.450

CCP- 1323-1327,p.510

15 December1326 15 December1326 9 April 1327 6 Much 1327 9 April 1327

CF. R. 1324-1327,p.428 7, C CR. 1333-133 p. 141 7, C CR. 1333-133 p. 141 CMR., no.III CCR. 1327-1330,p.63

Owners Seeof Lichfield & Coventry licenceto crenellate 1200 I November1317 on 16November1321 on 12 April 1322 restoredto Seeof Chester 6 May 1330 on Seeof Lichfield & Coventry 2 June 1359 void 12 July 1359 void 12 August 1359 void Wardships Rogerde Swynnerton from 16November1321 6 March 1322 on 12 April 1322 to Richard de Hampton,king's yeoman from 2 June 1359 12 August 1359 on Peterde la Hay from 14 October1385 Private Constables Gilbert de Cottesmor not by
HEIGHLEY History

C.CP- 1313-1318,p.505 C.F.R. 1319-1327, 77 p. C.P.R. 1321-1324, p-96 C.P.R. 1327-1330, 522 p. C.P.R. 1358-1361, 213 p. LMisc III, no.348 C.C.R. 1354-1360, 588 p.

CTR. 1319-1327, P-77 C.C.R. 1318-1323, 426 p. C.P.P- 1321-1324, 96 p. C.P.R. 1358-1361, 213 p. C.CR. 13.54-1360, p-588 C-P. 1385-1389, R. p-23

12 July 1359

LMisc III, no.348

mentioned built demolished Tenant in chief Theobaldde Vcrdon on on William de Betteleye on

1227 C13 1645

King, p.450 King, p.450 King, p.450

22 April 1276 25 December1282 28 August 1299

L P.M. 11,no.196 LP.M. 11,no.576 LP.M. 111, 536 no.

Owners Henry de Audley of Heighley 22 April 1276 to 370

P. LP.M. II, no.196(PLI. )

VOLUME II - CHAPTER44 - STAFFORDSHIRE William de Audley of Heighley,brother of above from 22 April 1276 IAM 11,no.196 I. P.M. 11,no.476 (R. I. P.) 25 December1282 to Nicholasde Audley of Heighley,brother of above LP. M 11,no.476 from 25 December1282 LP. M. 111,no. 536 (PLI.P.) 28 August 1299 to Thomasde Audley of Heighley,son of above LP. M. 111,no. 536 from 28 August 1299 LP. M. V, no.62 (PLIR) 16 January1308 to Nicholasde Audley of Heighlcy,brother of above, P. P. LP. M. V, no.62 from 16 January1308 LPM. VI, no. 56 6 December1316 to James Audley of Heighley,son of above,P.P. de from 6 December1316 IP. M. P7,no.56 CF. R. 1319-1327, 190 10 December1322 on p. in E. 101/23/24 August 1342 CPA 1350-1354, 337 10 August 1352 on p. CPA 1350-1354, 341 17 September 1352 on p. I. P.M. XVI, no.194 (PLI. ) P. I April 1386 to Nicholasde Audlcy of Hcighlcy, son of above, P. P. from I April 1386 I P.M. XP7, no.194 LP.M. X117, 428 & no.1065 22 July 1391 to no. JohnTuchct, lord Audlcy, P.P. from C CR. 1389-1392, 467 (Part of?) 20 May 1392 p. Fulk fitz Waryn claims one third of the castle LPM. XIX, no.434 31 October1407 to Wardships During minority of JamesAudley, 1316-1334 RogerCorbetof Tassele from 16 January1322 16 Febmary1322 on

CER. 1319-1327, 89 (Custody) p. CCR. 1318-1323, 523 (Custody) p. CER. 1319-1327, 190 (Wardship) p. CER. 1319-1327, 312 (Wardship) (R.I.P.) p. CER. 1319-1327, 312 (Wardship) p.

WillaimMartyn from to RalphdeCammoys from

10 December1322 5 November1324 5 November1324

NEWCASTLE History built 'not built' in repair

UNDER LYME 1142-6 3 July 1297 to end C15

King, p.450 LP.M. 111, 423 no. King, p.451

Owners Edmund, earl of Lancaster 6 February 1292 on 3 July 1297 not by Alice de Lacy 10 July 1322 on Henry, duke of Lancaster in March 1356 18 September 1359 on to 23 AWCh 1361 dead by 16 July 1361 Maud, his daughter from 16 July 1361 14 May 1362 to Leased to Sir Godfrey FoIjaurnbe for life from 20 May 1362 John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster

CAR. 1281-1292, 477 (Prob) p. IP. M. III, no.423 (M. P.) C CR. 1318-1323, 578 p. Somcrvillc,p.362 CPA 1358-1361, 264 p. I. 1. M. XI, no.118 (PL P.) P. CER. 1356-1368. 165 p. CER. 1356-1368, 165 p. CP. R. 1361-1364, 202 p.

371

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER44 - STAFFORDSHIRE on on Private Constables Johnde Rocheford in Portcr Thomasde Hanselape for life from on
STAFFORD History

2 January1381 3 January1381

J. G.R. 1379-1383,no.970 J.G.R. 1379-1383,no.449

March 1356

Somerville,p.362

2 January1381 3 January1381

J.G.R. 1379-1383,no.970 J. G.R. 1379-1383,no.449

destroyed mentioned licenceto crcnellatc demolished

pre. Domesday 1102 6 February1348 1643

King, p.451 King, p.451 CPA 1348-1340, 13 p. King, p.451

Owners Ralph Baron Stafford licenceto crcnellate 6 February1348 Ralph, earl Stafford August 1372 to Hugh, earl of Stafford,sonof above from August 1372 16 October1386 to Thomas,earl of Stafford from 16 October1386 4 July 1392 to William, brother of Thomasearl of Stafford from 4 July 1392 6 April 1395 to Edmund,earl of Stafford,brother of above from 6 April 1395 21 July 1403 to Humphrey,son of above from 21 July 1403 QueenJoan from 24 January1404 Constables Ralph Basset, P. P. from

CP. R. 1348-1340,p. 13 P. L PM. XIII, no.2 10 (R.1. ) LAM XIII, no.210 LP.M XTI, no.453 (R.I.P.) LP.M XP7, no.453 P. LP.M. XVII, no.214 (PLI. ) LP.M. XP71,no.214 P. L P.M. X1,71, 1261 (R.1. ) no. L P.M. XP71,no.1261 P. L PM. XVIII, no.829 (R.1. ) LPM. XVIII, no.829 CP. R. 1401-1405, 347 p.

1 November1317

C.FR. 1307-1319, 344 p.

Wardships Minority of Thomas,earl of Stafford (1386-1389) & Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick & William Beauchamp John lord Neville earl C.FR. 1383-1391, 173 from 25 February1387 p. Minority of William, Brother of Thomasearl of Stafford (1392-1395) William de Walsall, esq. C.P.R. 1391-1396, 124 from 19 July 1392 p. ThomasWoodstock, duke of Gloucester CFR. 1391-1399, 54 from 24 July 1392 p. Minority of Edmund, earl of Stafford (1392-1399) ThomasWoodstock, dukeof Gloucester C.FR. 1391-1399, 219 23 July 1397 p. to Edward, earl of Rutland,future duke of York C.FR. 1391-1399, 219 from 23 July 1397 p.

372

VOLUME II - CHAPTER44 - STAFFORDSHIRE TAMWORTH History existed ordersto destroy siege Cil 1216 1644 King, p.451 King, p.451 King, p.451

Owners PhilipMarmion
19 June 1275 on 5 December1291 to Joande Moreteyn,daughterof above 3 January1295 to 13 August 1295 to Alexanderde Freville (From his wife Joan) from 3 January1295 jointured 30 December1323 18March 1328 to Joande Freville, widow of Alexander from 18March 1328 from 25 August 1328 27 October1339 to Baldwin de Freville, Kn., sonof above from 27 October1339 livery 7 April 1340 4 November1343 to Baldwin de Freville, sonof above from 4 November1343 jointured 14 October1346 23 March 1375 to Baldwin de Freville, Kn., son of above from 23 March 1375 30 December1387 to Baldwin de Freville, Kn., sonof above from 30 December1387 4 October1400 to Baldwin, son of above from 4 October1400 CP. R. 1272-1281, 120 p. LP.M. 11,no.29 (R.I.P.) CER. 1272-1307, 368 p. P. LP.M. 111, 279 (PLI. ) no. CFR. 1272-1307, 368 p. CPA 1321-1324, 359 p. L P.M. 1,71, 13 (PL P.) no. 4 1. IP. M. 1/71, 134 (Jointure) no. CCR. 1327-1330, 313 (Livery) p. P. 1P.M. P711, 210 (PLI. ) no. LP.M. VIII, no.210 CCR. 1339-1341, 382 p. P. I. P.M. P711, 445 (PLI. ) no. LPM. P711, 445 no. 'Feet of fines relating to Wiltshire' WiltshireRecordSociety29 (1973), no.325 LPM. XIV, no.136 (PUP.)
I P.M. XIV, no. 136 I. P.M. XP7, no.578

LP.M. X117, 578 no. P. LP.M. XVIII, no.422 (PLI. ) LP.M. X1,711, 422 (Age 5) no.

Wardships minority of Baldwin, son of Baldwin de Freville, 1387-1389 ThomasGrene CF. R. 1383-1391, 227 from 8 May 1388 p.
TUTBURY History

mentioned siege siege siege gate two towers siege Owners Robertdc Ferrcrs

1070 1174 1264 1322 late C14 C15 1646

King, p.451 King, p.451 King, p.451 King, p.451 King, p.451 King, p.451 King, p.451

1278 in 13November Edmund, of Lancaster earl 5 May 1277 on 1278 13November on 3 July1297 notby
373

CCR. 1272-1279, 486 p. CPA 1272-1281, 202 p. CCR. 1272-1279,486 p. M. 1P. 111, 423(F-I.P.) no.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER44 STAFFORDSHIRE Confiscated from Lancaster before 12 March 1322 Johnof EItham.to hold after Edward 11's death from 9 July 1322 Thomas.earl of Lancaster 5 February1327 writ Henry, earl of Lancaster heir on 5 February1327 23 April 1327 on Henry, duke of Lancaster 16 March 1361 on John of Gaunt,earl of Lancaster from 1361 from 18 November1361 10 July 1362 on II January1380 on 22 July 1381 on 23 July 1381 on Hcmy Bolingbroke,future Henry IV 18 October1388 on Constables Ralph Bassetof Drayton from to RogerBeier from on on to John de Lcke from on and from on on accounting Henry, earl of Lancaster from Walter Blount, kn. confirmed on Private Constables Philip de Barrington in to Walter Blount, kn. for life from on on from
Porter John dc Haytcfcld

CER. 1319-1327, 106 p. C.Ch. 1319-1327, 448 R. p. LP.M. VII, no.82 LP.M. VII, no.82 CCR. 1327-1330, 78 p. CP. R. 1358-1361, 575 p. DL. 27/242 C.P.R. 1361-1364, 118 p. CP. R. 1361-1364, 232 p. J. G.R. 1379-1383,no.207 J. G.R. 1379-1383,no.570 & 987 J. G.R. 1379-1383,no.569 CP. R. 1396-1399, 547 p.

12 March 1322 24 March 1322 24 March 1322 I May 1322 7 July 1322 4 July 1323 4 July 1323 11 September 1323 16 April 1324 26 June 1325 30 July 1325 13March 1327 7 December1326 26 April 1399 21 January1400

CER. 1319-1327, 106 p. CER. 1319-1327, 118 p. CER. CCR. CCR. CER. 1319-1327, 118 p. 1318-1323, 540 p. 1318-1323, 475 p. 1319-1327, 220 p.

CER. 1319-1327, 220 p. CER. 1319-1327, 238 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 272 p. CCR. 1323-1327, 297 P. CCR. 1323-1327, 396 p. C.M.R., no.77 CF. R. 1319-1327, 424 p. CP. R. 1396-1399, /547 p. CP. R. 1399-1401, 330 (For lifc) p.

1313-14 1322 8 January1373 II January1380 22 July 1381 18 October1388

Somerville,p.352 Somerville,p.352 J. G.R. 1372-1376, 606 no. J. G.R. 1379-1383, 207 no. J. G.R. 1379-1383, 570 no. CP. R. 1396-1399, /547 p.

from on on Chaplain Johnde Tamworth deadby

22 July 1381 22 July 1381 23 July 1381

J.G.R. 1379-1383, 987 no. J. G.R. 1379-1383, 570 no. J. G.R. 1379-1383, 569 no.

19 Fcbruary1380 374

J.G.R. 1379-1383, 239 no.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER44 - STAFFORDSHIRE TYRLEY History mcntioncd 1281as incompletc King, p.452

375

VOLUME II - CHAPTER45 - SUFFOLK

Suffolk
Unknown Licenses HERKESTEDEfor NicholasBonde CP. R. 1334-1338, 96 12 April 1335 p. HUNTYNGFELD for Michael de la Pole,elder CP. k 1381-1385, 555 27 April 1385 p. LISPONDE at HADDELEGH for Helming Leget CP. R. 1370-1374, 54 1 March 1371 p. SMALBRIGG in ST MARY BURESfor RichardWaIdgrave CP. R. 1381-1385, 410 10 May 1384 p. STERNEFELDfor Michael de la.Pole,elder CAR. 1381-1385, 555 27 April 1385 p. BUNGAY
History

built keep siege dismantled licensed

1070 mid C12 1140 1174 20 April 1294

King, p.456 King, p.456 King, p.456 King, p.456 C.P.R. 1292-1301, 68 p.

Owners Rogerle Bigod, earl of Norfolk license CP. R. 1292-1301, 68 20 April 1294 p. Rogerle Bigod, earl of Norfolk & Marshal I. P.M. IV, no.434 (R.I.P.) 6 December1306 to Crown, as has no heir from I. P.M. IV, no.434 6 December1306 Alice, widow of Rogerle Bigod, aspart of dowerportion C.FR. 1272-1307, 551 from 20 February1307 p. Thomasof Brothcrton, earl of Norfolk CCA 1313-1318, 504 24 October1317 p. on Edward de Montague,P.P. P. LP.M. X1, no.140(PLI. ) 14 July 1361 to Joan,his da., and William dc Ufford, her husband I. P.M. X1, no.140 from 14 July 1361 William de Ufford, earl of Suffolk LP.M XV, no.605 (R.I. P.) 15February1382 to MargaretMarshal, countess Norfolk, da. of Thomasof Brothcrton of LP.M. XV, no.605 from 15February1382 CLARE History built mentioned Cli 1314,1319 King, p.457 King, p.457

Owners Gilbert de Clare I. P.M. 111, 371 (R.I.P.) 14 December1295 to no. Joan,widow of Gilbert Clare LP.M. IV, no.435 (R.I.P.) I May 1307 to Gilbert de Clare, son of above LP.M. IV, no.435 from I May 1307 LPM. V, no.538 (R.I.P.) 10 July 1314 to RogerDamory,P.P. husband Elizabeth.,third daughterof above of , LPM. P7,no.129 from 15 November1317 Elizabethde Burgo LAM X, no.637 (R.I.P.) 4 November1360 to 376

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER45 - SUFFOLK JohnBardolf, P.P. from Elizabethda. of above, . from 4 November1360 Lionel, Duke of Clarence to 17 October1368 Philippa, da. of above from 17 October1368 EdmundMortimer, earl of March & Ulster 27 December1381 to Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March, son of above from 27 December1381 21 January1381 under age 20 July 1398 to Edmundde Mortimer, earl of March, sonof above from 20 July 1398 16 October1414 on Constables John de Haustedc, P. P. from to Robertde Bures from on William Aylemer on on Private Constables Johnde Toucester temp LP.M. X, no.637 LP.M. XII, no.332 (R.I. P.) LP.M. XII, no.332 LP.M. XV, no.555 (R.I.P.) LP.M. XV no.555 C.P.R., p.88 LP.M. XP71,no.1191(R.I.P.) L P.M XP71,no.1191 C.P.R. 1413-1416, 291 p.

19 November1321 13May 1322 13May 1322 25 August 1322 12 July 1371 20 October1373

CER. 1319-1327, 79 p. C.FR. 1319-1327, 129 p. CFR. 1319-1327, 129 p. CCR. 1318-1323, 592 p. CP.R. 1370-1374, 173 p. CPS. 1370-1374, 400 p.

1273-1274

Denholm-Young,p.42

Wardships Minority of Roger de Mortimer, earl of March, 1381-1395 Adam Ramsey C.P.R. 1381-1385, 88 from 21 January1381 p. Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick, Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March, John lord Neville & Henry earl Percy,earl of Northumberland CF. R. 1383-1391, 22 from 16December1383 p. minority Edmund de Mo rtimer, earl of March, 1398-1412 Edward, duke of York from 11 August 1398 CPS. 1396-1399, 408 p. Henry Percy,earl of Northumberland from CER. 1399-1405, 50 2 March 1400 p. ThomasSwynburn,kn. CP. R. 1401-1405, 16 from 27 November1401 p. Elmyng Leget,csq. CP. R. 1401-1405, 258 from 30 July 1403 p. ThomasErpyngham,kn. CER. 1401-1405, 233 from 12 November1403 p. Henry, Prince of Wales CER. 1408-1413, 151 from 15 June 1409 p. EYE History built mentioned temp.Domesday temp. John King, p.457 King, p.457

Owners Margaret,widow of Edmund,earl of Cornwall dower 12 February1301 Margaret,countess Cornwall of 377

CCR. 1296-1302, 426 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER45 SUFFOLK 20 December1316 CPA 1313-1317,p.576 on 13May 1317 CP. R. 1313-1317,p.664 with Audley before 23 July 1318 C CR. 1318-1323, 3 p. Hugh de Audley, earl of Gloucester, husband above of by 23 July 1318 CCR. 1318-1323, 3 p. to 20 July 1319 CER. 1319-1327,p.2 Royal from 20 July 1319 CER. 1319-1327, 2 p. QueenIsabella from 6 November1319 CPA 1317-1321, 400 p. 12 April 1330 CPA 1327-1330, 512 on p. Johnde Eltham. from I December1330 CAR 1330-1334, 51 p. from 4 December1330 C Ch. 1327-1341, 198 R. p. Robertde Ufford, earl of Suffolk from 26 March 1337 CCR. 1337-1339, 60 p. 18 August 1337 CPA 1334-1338, 496 on p. 12 February1339 CPA 1338-1340, 204 on p. 30 June 1339 CPA 1338-1340, 265 on p. 18 July 1340 C CR. 1339-1341, 498 on p. 4 February1348 CAP, 1348-13SO, 61 on p. I August 1348 CP.R. 1348-13SO, 137 on p. Robertde Ufford, earl of Suffolk IRM XII, no.424 (R. I. P.) to 4 November1369 William de Ufford, earl of Suffolk, son of above from IP. M. A71, no.424 4 November1369 LP. M. XV, no.606 (PLI.P.) to 15 February1382 Crown LP. M. XV, no.606 15 February1382 prob. from QueenAnne for life from CPA 1381-1385, p. 125 24 May 1382 C.P.R. 1366-1392, p. 359 5 January1391 on Michael de la Pole forfeited before CPA 1388-1392, p. 359 5 January1391 Michael de la.Pole,earl of Suffolk deadby CCR. 1396-1399, p. 318 12 July 1398 Michael de la.Pole,earl of Suffolk, son of above from CCA 1396-1399, p. 318 12 July 1398 LMisc VII, no.316 on - 27 January1405 deadby CC. R. 1413-1419, p.263 I March 1416 Elizabeth,widow of above from CCR. 1413-1419, p. 263 I March 1416 Constables Rogerde Morwode
from Gilbert de Risheton from and from to Nicholas de Fayrford from 28 November 1312 18 September 1313 20 June 1316 20 December 1316 6 July B18

CER. 1307-1319, 152 p.

CER. 1307-1319, p. 179 CFR. 1307-1319, p. 284 CPA 1313-1317, p. 578 (Ryston) CER. 1307-1319, p. 365

Aymcr de Boteville CPA 1317-1321, p.218 from 16 October1318 John Stillcgo CPA 1327-1330, p. 512 12 April 1330 on CP. R. 1330-1334, p. 378 12 December1332 on Walter Fakoun CP. R. 1330-1334, 51 I Dcccmbcr1330 to p. Bartholomcw.dc Burgcrssh,snr., P.P. & William dc Cusaunce 378

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER45 - SUFFOLK to RobertBucton, esq for life from 26 Nfarch 1337 29 September 1394 CCR. 1337-1339,p.60 CP. R. 1391-1396,p.495

Wardships After the death of Michael de la Pole (1415-1416) RobertBolton and William Phelpyp& ThomasErpyngham from CAR. 1413-1416,p.383 8 December1415 C CR. 1413-1419, 263 I February 1416 to p. FRAMLINGHAM
History

built dismantled rebuilt siege altered

C.1100 1174-5 C.1190 1215 temp.Tudors

King, p.457 King, p.457 King, p.457 King, p.457 King, p.457

Owners Rogerle Bigod, earl of Norfolk & Marshal P. I. P.M. IV, no.434 (PLI. ) 6 December1306 to Crown, as hasno heir from I. P.M. IV, no.434 6 December1305 Thomas,earl of Norfolk from C.P.R. 1338-1340, 61 (And heirs) 12May 1338 p. CP. R. 1338-1340, 506 22 April 1340 p. on CER. 1356-1368, 218 deadby I August 1362 p. Mary, Countess Norfolk of CCR. 1337-1339, 582 ftom 16 December1338 p. P. LP.M X1, no.397 (PLI. ) 9 June 1362 to William de Ufford, husband Joan,second heir of CER. 1356-1368, 218 from I August 1362 p. C.CR. 1360-1364, 444 from 12 February1363 p. William de Ufford, earl of Suffolk P. LAM. AV, no.605 (PLI. ) 15 February1382 to Margaret Marshal, Duchess Norfolk, da. of Thomasde Brotherton,earl of Norfolk of LP.M AV, no.605 from 15 February1382 10 May 1382 on I April 1390 on 1. L P.M. XP71,no.258 (PL P.) 24 Much 1399 to Thomasde Mowbray,earl Marshal, greatgrandsonof above LP.M. XP71,no.258 (Age 14) from 24 March 1399 Elizabeth,widow of Thomasduke of Norfolk C CR. 1399-1402, 165 livery 10 July 1400 p. CP. R. 1399-1401, 392 5 December1400 to p. Thomasde Mowbray,earl Marshal, as two above CP. R. 1399-1401, 392 (Underage) ftom 5 December1400 p. LP.M. XP711, 3 10 (R.I. P.) 4 June 1405 to no. C.P.R. 1405-1408, 26 forfeited by 12 June 1405 p. Crown C.P.R. 1405-1408, 86 6 October1405 p. on Johndc Mowbray,brother of above L P.M. XP711, 3 10 from 4 June 1405 no. Constables John de Thord to Walter de Muncy, P.P. from deadby

18March 1308 18 March 1308 1308 29 September 379

C.FR. 1307-1319, 19 p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 19 p. G.F-C. LY,p. 427

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER45 - SUFFOLK Johnde Thorpe to JohnBotetourt,P.P. from SimonFelbrigge,kn from confirmed ThomasErpyngham., kn for life from on JohnLancaster on Private Constables William atte Lee from confirmed I October1311 I October1311 4 April 1399 19 June 1399 12 November1399 25 March 1401 6 October1405 CER. 1307-1319, 103 p. CER. 1307-1319, 103 p. CAR 1396-1399, 580 p. CAR. 1399-1401, 93 p. CCR. 1399-1402, 334 (Farmcr or occupier) p. CP. R. 1405-1408, 86 p.

10 May 1382 24 August 1384

CP. R. 1381-1385, 456 p.

Constableswhile in Crown hands after forfeiture of Thomas de Mowbray, earl Marshal Henry Prince of Wales from C.P.R. 1405-1408, 26 12 June 1405 p. Wardships Wardship Elizabeth,widow of Thomasde Percy,ynr CP. R. 1385-1389, 421 21 May 1388 p. on Minority of Thomas de Mowbray, earl Marshal, 1399-1405 ThomasErpyngham. CAR. 1399-1401, 93 for life from 12 November1399 p. CAR. 1399-1401, 224 from 25 February1400 p. CF. R. 1399-1405, 62 from 27 May 1400 p. CP. R. 1401-1405, 16 from 17 November1401 p. CP. R. 1401-1405, 47 I January1402 p. on Farmers ThomasErpyngham,king's knight 25 March 1401 on METTINGHAM History newly built abandoned

CP. R. 1399-1401, 474 p.

licence crencllate to

21 August 1343 21 June 1366 1387

CP. R. 1343-1345, 106 p. LP.M. XII, no.27 King, p.459

Tenant in Chief John de Lynne, Clerk on

21 June 1366

LAM XII, no.27

Owners John de Norwich C.P.R. 1343-1345, 106 licenceto crcnellate 21 August 1343 p. G.EC IX, p. 763 died 15August 1362 CCR. 1360-1364, 355 by 30 August 1362 p. not Margery, widow of above LP.M. XII, no.27 (M. P.) by 21 June 1366 Johndc Norwich, kn, grandsonof above LAM XII, no.27 from 21 June 1366 LPM. XIV, no.43 (R.I.P.) December1373 to Katherine de Brews,his heir and kinswoman LP.M. XIV, no.43 from December1373 The Chantryof Johnde Norwich at Norton Soupecers CAR 1385-1389, 344 6 August 1387 from p.
380

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER45 - SUFFOLK ORFORD History built surrendered 1165-74 1216 King, p.459 King, p.459

Owners QueenEleanor from 22 October1275 Ownedby Robertde Ufford to 9 September 1298 Robertde Ufford, P.P. sonof above from 9 September 1298 died 9 September 1316 Johnde Sturmy 20 April 1327 on 4 March 1327 on 18 January1331 not by Robertde Ufford from I May 1330 21 March 1336 and from Robertde Ufford, earl of Suffolk to 4 November1369 William de Ufford, earl of Suffolk, sonof above from 4 November1369 2 December1375 grantedaway 5 June 1378 grantedaway to 15 February1382 Michael de la Pole 14 June 1382 on 'held' May/June1388 Countess Suffolk of 20 September 1395 on Michael de la.Pole

C CR. 1272-1279, 192 p. LP.M. 111, 469 (R.I.P.) no. LPM. 111, 469 no. G.E.C A71ri i). p. 150 CM. R., no.45 CAR. 1327-1330, 36 p. CAR. 1330-1334, 41 p. CP. R. 1327-1330,p.522 CER. 1327-1337. p-475 LP.M. A71,no.424 (R.I.P.) LAM. XII, no.424 CP. R. 1374-1377, 203 p. CCR. 1377-1381, 136 p. LP.M. XV, no.606 (R.I.P.) C.CR. 1381-1385, 65 p. Lmisc V, no.56 CP. R. 1391-1396, p-659

23February 1400 on 24 November 1403 on Michaeldela Pole,sonof above dead by I February 1416 Elizabeth, widowof above from I February 1416
Robertde Willoughby, P.P. from 16 November1416 Constables Hugh de Digncton from 3 March 1274 15 April 1275 on to 15 May 1275 Robertde Ufford from 15May 1275 to 17May 1276 Richard de Holebrok from 17May 1276 27 June1280 to Robertde Ufford from 27 June 1280 for life from 28 December1280 Rogerle Bigod, earl of Norfolk for life from 4 October1304 for life from 4 October1304 381

C.C. 1399-1402, 49 R. p. CAR. 1401-1405, 331 p. CCR. 1413-1419, 263 p. CCR. 1413-1419, 263 p.
CF. R. 1413-1422, 180 p.

CP.R. 1272-1281, 44 p. C CR. 1272-1279, 161 p. CP. R. 1272-1281, 89 p. CP. R. 1272-1281, 89 p. CP. R. 1272-1281, 141 p. CP. R. 1272-1281, 141 p. CP. R. 1272-1281, 384 p. CAR. 1272-1281, 384 p. CAR. 1272-1281, 421 p. CP. R. 1301-1307, 261 p. C CR. 1302-1307, 177 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER45 - SUFFOLK Nicholasde Seagrave Barton Seagrave, P. P. of 7 October1315 to William de Cleidon from 7 October1315 Johnde Sturmy from 2 August 1317 I August 1318 and from CER. 1307-1319,p.262 CFR. 1307-1319, 262 p. CER. 1307-1319, 337 p. CER. 1307-1319, 371 p.

Wardships After the death of Michael de la Pole (1415-1416) Robert Bolton and William Phelpyp & Thomas Erpyngham CP. R. 1413-1416, p. 383 from 8 December 1415 C.C.R. 1413-1419, p. 263 I Febniary 1416 to WINGFIELD History

licenceto crenellate Owners Nfichaelde la Pole,elder licenceto crenellate

27 April 1385

CP. R. 1381-1385, 555 p.

27 April 1385

CP. R. 1381-1385, 555 p.

382

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 46 SURREY -

Surrey
BETCHWORTH History

licence crenellate to destroyed

26July 1379 c.1690

CP.R. 1377-1381, 380 p. King,p.466

Owners John Arundel, de Kn., P.P. licence crenellate 26July 1379 to

FARNHAM History

CP.R. 1377-1381, 380 p.

built dismantled modified modified modified siege

c.1138 1156 C12 C13 C15 temp. Civil War

King, p.465 King, p.465 King, p.465 King, p.465 King, p.465 King, p.465

Owners Ownedby Bishopsof Winchester entire period for 29 January1269 on 6 August 1323 void 5 January1369 on GUILDFORD History mentioned siege into disrepair Owners Crown - QueenEleanor from to Crown - QueenMargaret from from confirmed to Crown - QueenIsabella from on to 1173 1216 C14

CD&R. 1267-1272,no,579 C CR. 1323-1327, 132 p. CCR. 1369-1374, 502 p.

King, p.465 King, p.465 King, p.465

1272 to 1291 10 September 1299 1299 19March 1310 1317 1327 20 April 1327 1330

H.K. W.11,p.658 H.K W.II, p.658 CP. R. 1292-1301, 451 p. H.K. W.11,p.658 CP. R. 1307-1313, 216 p. H.K. W.II, p.658 H.K. W.11p.658 C.M.R., no.49 H.K. W.11p.658

Constables Oliver de Burdegala,king's yeoman

1318 25 September on 30 September 1326 on from 13January 1331 JohndcBrocas for life from 1335 20November HughBouscy, Surrey Sussex & with 3 January 1342 to Andrew & PcvcreI, with Surrey Sussex from 3 January 1342 JohndcBrocas 28 June1359 on & de Andrew Sakevyll, sheriffof Surrey Sussex
383

C CR. 1318-1323, II p. CM.R., no. 6 CER. 1327-1337, 219 p. CER. 1327-1337, 464 p. CER. 1337-1347, 256 p. CER. 1337-1347,256 p. CP.R. 1358-1361, 235(Keeper) p.

VOLUNM II - CHAPTER46 - SURREY from RobertEchyngham on REIGATE History siege well maintained 1216 1397 King, p.466 King, p.466 25 September 1367 16 April 1391 CAR. 1367-13 p. 15 70, CAR. 1388-1392,p.389 (Un"ling)

Owners John de Warermc,earl of Surrey 26 November1302 on John de Warenne,earl of Surrey I July 1316 to king & back 6 July 1316 on 12 December1346 on 30 June 1347 to deadby 6 July 1347 Joande Bar, widow of above jointure 24 August 1347 Richard earl of Arundel 12 December1346 grantedreversion from 30 June 1347 23 January1366 on 12 April 1366 on Richard, earl of Arundel, sonof above 19 November1386 on 1397 to Seizedby King 14 July 1397 on John de Holland, earl of Huntingdon,duke of Exeter from 15 January1399 Constableswhile in Kings hands William de Arundel from 13 July 1397 from 14 July 1397 from 27 July 1397 for life from 7 October1397 for life from 23 February1398 20 May 1398 on JohnFethcreof Reigate,gentilman April/May 1415 on
STERBOROUGH History

C CR. 1302-1307,p. I CRR. 1313-1317,p.483 A. Ancient Deedsvol. 111, 5917 C.P.R. 1345-1348,p221 I. P.M. LY, no.54 (R.I.P.) CER. 1347-1356,p.39 CCR. 1346-1349, 314 p. C.P.R. 1345-1348,p.221 I. P.M IX, no.54 C.P.R. 1364-1367, 198 (Grantedout..) p. C.P.R. 1364-1367,p.237 (..and back) Mix IV, no.367 L. D. Duls, Richard 11in the Early Chronicles, The Hague,1975,p.73 C.FR. 1391-1399, 219 p. CP. R. 1396-1399, 467 (Tail male) p.

C,C.R. 1396-1399, 138 p. C.FR. 1391-1399, 219 p. C.P.R. 1396-1399, 175 p. C.P.R. 1396-1399, 207 (+Porter) p. C.P.R. 1396-1399, 289 p. C,P.R. 1396-1399, 354 p. I.Misc P71, 566 no.

licence crenellate to mentioned

18October 1341 1370

CP.R. 1340-1343, 304 p.

Owners Reynoldde Cobhamof Sterborougl4 P. P.

licence crenellate 1341 18October to died 5 October 1361 Reynold Cobham, LordSterborough,P. P. dc 5 October 1361 inherited 5 February 1370 selsen 18June1404 on

P. C. R. 1340-1343, 304 p. EC. 111, G. P-353 G. EC 111, 353 p. G. C III, p.353 E. C.CR. 1405-1409, 469 p.

384

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER47 - SUSSEX

Sussex
Unknown Licenses BATTLE ABBEY for The Abbot 9 June 1338 BURNEfor Matthias de Monte Martini 24 April 1307 DACHESHAM for ThomasTregoz,P.P. 30 September 1329 LA MOTE for Edmundde Passelcye 10 December1318 PERCHYNGfor Robertde Ardern 25 January1329 PETTEWORTHfor Henry de Percy 4 October1308
AMBERLEY

CP.R. 1338-1340, 92 p. CP.R. 1301-1307, 522 p. CP.R. 1327-1330, 495 p. CP.R. 1317-1321, 255 p. CP. R. 1327-1330, 357 p. CPA 1307-1313, 144 p.

History licenceto crenellate Owners Bishopof Chichcstcr licenceto crendlate ARUNDEL History mentioncd sicgc modificd modificd

10 December 1377

CP.R. 1377-1381, 76 p.

10 December 1377

CP.R. 1377-1381, 76 p.

1071 1102,1139 Cl I or carly C12 1295?

King, p.469 King, p.469 King, p.469 King, p.469

Owners Johnsonof Arundel deadby 8 August 1282 Richardfitz Alan, carl of Arundel

CAR. 1281-1292, 32 p. CAR. 1281-1292, 169 p. LP.M. IV, no.90 (ILI. P.) IPM. IV, no.90 CAR 1324-1327, 332 p. C Ch. 1300-1326, 4 R. p. C.P.R. 1324-1327. 332 p. C.CR. 1330-1333, 14 p. LP.M. P71, 300 (PLI. ) P. no. CPA 1327-1330, 519 p. CP.R. 1330-1334, 194 p. CCR. 1333-1337, 679 p. CP. R. 1334-1338, 406 p. CP. R. 1345-1348, 328 p. 'Feetof fines relating to Wiltshire' WiltshireRecordSociety29 (1973), no.334 CAR. 1345-1348, 487 p. CAR. 1350-1354, 524 p. CP.R. 1354-1358, 131 p. 'Feet of fines relating to Wiltshire' WiltshireRecordSociety29 (1973), no.421 385

2 June1285 on 15January to 1302 Edmund, of Arundel, of above earl son from 15January 1302 Before 26Feb.1327 Edmund Woodstock, of Kent de earl from 27February 1327 from 26Feb.1327 forfeited by 20March1330 dead by 20December 1330 Queen Isabella for life from 3 April 1330 Richard, of Arundel earl from 16October 1331 4 June1336 on 19March1337 on jointured I March1347 footof fine 10June1347
away& back on on foot of fine Richard, earl of Arundel 24 June 1345 22 October1353 25 October1354 2 November1354

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER 47 - SUSSEX

on Forfeitedby Seized King by on John,duke of Exeter from

9 July 1381 24 October1397 13 July 1397 28 September 1397

CPA 1381-1385,p.73 LMisc T/7, 369 no. CER. 1391-1399,p.219 CPA 1396-1399,p.360 (Tail Male)

Constables RobertAguilon 8 September 1272 on 30 May 1274 on to 28 October1274 William de Hevere from 28 October1274 7 November1275 to Johnde Wauton from 7 November1275 13 December1276 to Ralph de Sandwich from 13 December1276 Henry de Novo Burgo Heuburg 29 July 1278 on 25 March 1279 to Emeryde Chaunceus Cancellis / from 25 March 1279 Edmundde Woodstock earl of Kent 2 December1326 on
Constable while in Kings hands Robert de Aguillon

C.Lib.R. 1267-1272,no.2079 CCR. 1272-1279, 85 p. CFR. 1272-1307,p.33 CER. 1272-1307, 33 p. CER. 1272-1307, 57 p. CF. R. 1272-1307, 57 p. CER. 1272-1307,p.70 CER. 1272-1307, 70 p. C C.R. 1272-1279, 470 p. CF. R. 1272-1307, 109 (R.I.P.) p. CER. 1272-1307, 109 p. C.CR. 1323-1327, 622 p.

8 September 1272 on Rogeratte Assh from 16March 1330 20 March 1330 on 28 April 1330 on 8 December1330 on John,carl of Huntingdon.duke of Exeter from 13 July 1397 from 7 August 1397 29 September 1397 on JohnAssheburnharn 30 August 1403 on

CD&R. 1267-1272,no.2079 CER. C CR. CCR. CCR. 7, 1327-133 p. 166 1330-1333, 14 p. 1330-1333, 27 p. 1330-1333, P-80

CFR. 1391-1399, p-219 CPS. 1396-1399, 176 p. C CR. 1396-1399, 159 p. CPS. 1401-1405, 286 p.

Wardships minority of Richard ritzA lan, carl of Arundel, -1288 Henry de Novo Burgo CP. R. 1272-1281, 275 from 29 July 1278 p. Emeric de Canccllis CP. R. 1272-1281, 306 from 25 March 1279 p. CPS. 1272-1281, 374 27 May 1280 p. to Isabellawidow of John sonof Alan CPS. 1272-1281, 374 from 27 May 1280 p. Isabellade Mortimer CPS. 1281-1292, 32 8 August 1282 p. to Edmundde Mortimer CPS. 1281-1282, 32 from 8 August 1282 p. Isabellade Mortimer CPS. 1281-1292, 169 2 June 1285 p. to R. bishop of Bath & Wells CPS. 1281-1292, 169 2 June 1285 from p. BODIAM 386

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER47 SUSSEX History licenceto crenellate siege Owners EdwardDalyngrugge licenceto crenellate JohnDalyngrugge,kn grantedaway on BRAMBER History mentioned out of repair siege 1073 late C14 1643 King, p.470 King, p.470 King, p.470 1386 1483 King, p.469 King, p.469

21 October1385 25 January1396 3 May 1398

CPA 1385-1389, 42 p. CCR. 1392-1396, 499 p. CPA 1396-1399, 341 p.

Owners William de Brewose,Kn., P.P.

21March1291 C CR. 1281-1292, 195 on p. to crownfor life 5 September CP.R. 1324-1327, 21 1324 p. Crown by 5 September CP.R. 1324-1327, 21 1324 p. John Mowbray Axholme, P. through wifeAline,eldest of William deBraose de P. da. his of to 4 October 1361 I.P. A7,no.144(R.I.P.) M. John Mowbray Axholme, P. sonof above de P. of from 4 October 1361 1. PM. XI, no.14 4 20February 1362 on dead by CP.R. 1367-1370, 240 28 April 1369 p. dead by 3 May 1369 CER. 1369-1377, 8 p. to 17June1368 LP. XII, no. (R.I.P.) M 397 John Mowbray Axholme, of Nottingham, of Nottingham de of earl earl from 17June1368 LP.M.XII, no. 397 died 1383 Thomas Mowbray, de dukeof Norfolk 16September I.Misc VI,no. 390 1398 on to 22 September LP. XVII, no. M 288 1399 Thomas Mowbray, Marshall, of above de earl son from 22 September M 1399 LP. XP71, 288 no. to 4 June1405 LP. XP711, 300(PUP. M. ) no. forfcitcd by II June1405 CP.R 1405-1408, 26 p. John Mowbray, de brother above of from 4 June1405 LP. X117II, 300 M. no. Wardships Minority of JohnMowbrayof Axholme, 1368-1383 earl of Nottingham, HenryPercy, of Northumberland earl 5 November CAR. 1377-1381, 293 1378 on p. Minority of Thomas Mowbray,earl Marshal(1399-1405) de Thomas Tutbury from CFR. 1399-1405, 29 I November 1399 p. Richard Rome, JohnStaverton, fitz Burgh,JohndeLancaster, Lewes, John Richard Nicholl,John Thomas Burharn from CER. 1399-1405, 209 10May 1403 p. After deathof Thomas Mowbray,earl Marshal de JohnDalyngrugge CP.R. 1405-1408, 26 from II June1405 p. CAR. 1408-1413, 3 dead by 6 October 1408 p. Richard Nichol Fitz C. R. 1408-1413, 3 P. from 6 October 1408 p. Minority of John,brotherof Thomas Mowbray,earl Marshal de
387

VOLUME II - CHAPTER47 - SUSSEX & NicholasLedewichh,Richard Steresacre JohnWilcotes CER. 1405-1413,p.200 from 12 March 1410 Constablesfor the Mowbrays Johnde Derby from 20 February1362 28 April 1369 confirmed 8 October1371 on Richardfitz Nichol 1404 temp HASTINGS History built modified modified to clergy siege burgledbefore Constables William de Dover to Stephen Sprot from on Richard de Elsefcld from to Robertde Holdcn from William de Percy from Chapel Edmundde London 1066 1171-83 early C13 1331 1339 30 March 1343 King, p.471 King, p.471 King, p.471 King, p.471 King, p.471 C.P.R. 1343-1345, 79 p.

CP. R. 1367-1370, 240 p. CCR. 1369-1374,p.253 CP.R. 1408-1413, 3 p.

8 April 1301 8 April 1301 9 APril 1301 2 November1312 10 August 1325 10 August 1325 6 July 1339

CER. 1272-1307, 440 p. CER. 1272-1307, 440 p. CCR. 1296-1302, 442 p. CER. 1307-1319, 152 p. CER. 1319-1327, 357 p. CER. 1319-1327, 357 p. CP.k 1337-1347, 271 p.

on
LEWES History mentioned

1321 15September

C. R. 1321-1324, 24 P. p.

temp. Domesday

King, p.472

Owners John de Warenne,earl of Surrey I July 1316 to king & back 6 July 1316 on 4 June 1336 on 12December1346 on 30 June 1347 to deadby 6 July 1347 Richard earl of Arundel 12 December1346 grantedreversion 30 June 1347 from Joande Bars, widow of Warenne 24 August 1347 jointure Richard, earl of Arundel 23 January1366 on 12 April 1366 on Richard, earl of Arundel, sonof above 9 July 1381 on 20 February1383 on 388

CAR. 1313-1317, 483 p. Ancient Deedsvol III, A. 5917 CCR. 1333-1337, 679 p. CP.R. 1345-1348, 221 p. LP.M. IX, no.54 (R.I.P.) CER. 1347-1356, 39 p. CPS. 1345-1348, p-221 LP.M. IX, no.54 CCR. 1346-1349, 314 p. CPS. 1364-1367, 198 (Grantedout..) p. CAR. 1364-1367, 237 (..and back) p. CPS. 1381-1385, 73 p. CP. R. 1381-1385, 259 p.

VOLUME11- CHAPTER47 - SUSSEX 19 November1386 I.Misc IV, no.367 on Thomas Mowbray,earl NWshal, earl of Nottingham de from 28 September 1397 CP.R. 1396-1399, 220 (Tafl Male) p. John Holland,earl of Huntingdon,duke of Exeter from 23 September CPA 1396-1399, 421 & 458 (rail Malc) 1398 pp. Constables Thomas Mowbray,earl of Nottingham de from 26 July 1397 28 September to 1397 PEVENSEY History built siege mentioned siege destroyed? siege modified siege Owners Queen Margaret from
confirmed QueenIsabel on QueenPhilippa

CPA 1396-1399, 175 p. CPA 1396-1399, 220 p.

1066 1088 1130 1147 1216 1264-5 mid C13 1399

King, p.473 King, p.473 King, p.473 King, p.473 King, p.473 King, p.473 King, p.473 King, p.473

10 September 1299
19 March 1310 20 April 1327 C.P.R. 1307-1313, p-216 C.M. R., no.49 CRR. 1338-1340, p. 208 CAR. 1364-1367, P-9 Charters of the Duchy of Lancaster, W. Hardy, London, 1845, p. 28 J. G.R. 1372-1376, no.205 Somerville p. 380 Somerville p. 380 J. G.R. 1379-1383, no. 1099 JG. R. 1379-1383, no. 1106 Somerville p. 380 C.C.R. 1396-1399, p. 365 C.P.R. 1396-1399, p. 516

12 March 1339 on 25 August 1351 on 19 July 1364 on John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster from 25 June 1372 3 December 1372 on 1376-7 on 21 May 1379 on 22 June 1380 on 3 December 1381 on 6 October 1395 on Katherine, widow of John of Gaunt from 9 March 1398 from 9 March 1399

Constables Walter de Berstan, 8 June 1294 to 8 June 1294 to William de Leybourne, P. P. from 8 June 1294 from 8 June 1294 Robertde Kendal 13 August 1312 to Robertde Sapy from 27 July 1312 from 13 August 1312 I November1317 on 3 October1319 for life from 26 March 1322 on 30 March 1326 on 389

CER. 1272-1307, 339 p. CP. R. 1292-1301, 71 p. CER. 1272-1307, 339 p. CP. R. 1292-1301, 71 p. CP.R. 1307-1313, 485 p. CER. 1307-1319, 141 p. CP.R. 1307-1313, p-485 CCR. 1313-1318, 505 p. CFR. 1319-1327, P-5 C CR. 1319-1323, 429 p. CCR. 1323-1327, 465 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER47 - SUSSEX 30 September 1326 on 3 July 1336 on HenryRomyn (For Queen) from 12 March 1339 Johndc Saham,queens yeoman,(For Queen) from 25 August 1351 10 January1352 confirmed Nicholasdc Lovaigne for life from 19 July 1364 26 June 1372 on RogerNewent 15 July 1396 on JohnPelham 7 October1405 on 27 May 1422 on Private Constables NicholasLoveyne to Johndc Colcpcpcr,esq. from from on on not by William Batesford from Johndc Colcpcpcr for life from RogerNewent on JohnPelham on CM. R., no.6 CCR. 1333-1337, 601 p. CAR 1338-1340, 208 p. CP. R. 1350-1354, 195 p. CP. R. 1364-1367, 9 (For Queen) p. CP.R. 1370-1374, 183 p. CP.R. 1396-1399, 14 p. C CR. 1405-1409, 2 p. CCR. 1419-1422, 242 p.

3 December1372 3 December1372 3 December1372 1376-6 21 May 1379 22 June 1380 22 June 1380 3 December1381 8 July 1389 6 October1395

J. G.R. 1372-1376, I 110 no. J.G.R. 1372-1376, I 110 no. J. G.R. 1372-1376, 205 no. Somervillep.380 Somervillep.380 J.G.R. 1379-1383, 1099 no. J. G.R. 1379-1383, 1099 no. J. G.R. 1379-1383,no.1106

Somervillep.380

Guards William de Fyencs& William dc Battcston 22 June 1381 on

Porter John de Winchester for life from SEDGEWICK History

CPA 1381-1385, 72 p.

13 August 1372

JG. R. 1372-1376, 452 no.

built licensed modified mentioned Owners JohnMansel licenseto cren. John le Savage to

Cli 1258,62 C13 1263

King, p.474 King, p.474 King, p.474 King, p.474

1258,1262 1272 G.C.E.Dudley, and C.J.Robinson,A History of Mansions& Manors of WestSussex. the Castles, London, 1879,p.5

William de BrawoseII, peacefulexchange with above ibid 1272 from 1290 died William de BrawoseIII 1290 from 390

VOLUME II - CHAPTER47 - SUSSEX to family Brawose to 1326? SixteenthCentury ibid

391

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER48 WARWICKSHIRE -

Warwickshire
Unknown Licenses LANGELE for Edmundde Bereford,king's clerk 7 October1327 ASTLEY History licensed ASTON CANTLOW History mentioned BAGINTON History mentioned repaired Owners Sir William Bagot in BEAUDESERT History mentioned rebuilt mentioned licensed 1141 1262 1296 16 September 1306 King, p.481 King, p.481 King, p.481 CAR 1301-1307, 462 p. 1398 early C15 King, p.481 King, p.481 1274 King, p.481 1266 King, p.480 CP.R. 1327-1330, 179 p.

1398

King, p.487, n.4

Tenant in Chief William de Beauchamp, of Warwick earl II May 1296 on Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick earl foot of fine 20 October1361 to 13 November1369 Thomasde Beauchamp, of above son from 13 November1369 Owners Johnde Montfbr P.P. to 11May 1296 Johnde Montfor4 son of above, P. P.

IP. M. 111, 364 no. 'Feetof fines relating to Wiltshire' WiltshireRecordSociety29 (1973), no.495 LP.M. XII, no.326 (PLI. ) P. IPM. XII, no.326

LP.M 111, 364 (From Beauchamp) no. LP.M. 111, 364 no. G.E.C IX, p. 128 CP-R. 1301-1307, 462 p. CP.R. 1361-1364, 48 p.
'Feet of fines relating to Wiltshire' Wiltshire Record Society 29 (1973), no.495 LP. M. A71, no. 326 (For 16c) G.E C IX, p. 128

from 11 May 1296 died 24 June 1314 Walter de Langeton, bishop of Lichfield & Warwick license to crcn. 16 September 1306 Thomas de Beauchamp, earl of Warwick 29 July 1361 on Peter de Montfort, P.P. son of John de Montfort above from 1350 for life on 20 October 1361

13Novcmber 1369 on &ed 24January1369170 BaldwindeFreville,Kn., 23March1375 to BaldwindeFreville,sonof abovc

392

P. LPM. XIV, no.136 (PLI. )

VOLUMEII - CHAPTER48 - WARWICKSHIRE from 23 March 1375 WilliamBeauchamp, of Abergavenny, P. lord P. for life to 8 May 1411 Richard Beauchamp, of Warwick de earl 7 June 1412 on BRANDON History mentioned keep temp. Stephen,1195 early C13,burnt c.1265 King, p.481 1. M. A7V,no.13 P. 6 LP.M. A7X,no.846 (JB) LMjsc P7I,no.434

T. in C. GuydeBeauchamp, of Warwick carl 28 August 1309 on Owners Tbeobald Vcrdon,P.P. de 28 August 1309 to Theobald Verdon,P.P. son of above de from 28 August 1309 CALUDON History licence crenellate 2 February1305 to by a fortalicesurrounded water 12 December1325 Owners Johnde Seagrave elder,P.P. licence crenellate 2 February1305 to Stephen Seagrave, of above de son 12 December1325 to Johnde Seagrave, of above son from 12 December1325 CASTLE BROMWICH History modified
FILLONGLEY History

IPM. V, no.187

ITM. V, no.187(R.I.P.) LP.M. V, no.187

C.P.R. 1301-1307, 314 p. LP.M. 11,no.700

C.P.R. 1301-1307, 314 p. LP.M 14,no.700 (R.I.P.) LPM. P7,no.700

C14

King, p.482

licenceto crencllate a fortalice

2 Fcbruary1301 27 January1325

CPA 1292-1301, 564 p. LPM. VI, no.612

Owners Johndc Hastings,P.P. licenceto crenellate 2 February1301 died 1313 Johndc Hastings,sonof above,P.P. inherited 1313 27 January1325 to Laurencedc Hastings,sonof above heir on 27 January1325 Juliana,widow of Johndc Hastings dower 1325 23 September

CP.R. 1292-1301, 564 p. G.E C 1.p. 23 G.E.C 1.p. 23 LPM. VI, no.612 (R.I.P.) LP.M. 1/7, 612 no. C CR. 1323-1327, P-404

Minority of Laurence, son & heir of John de Hastings, 1325-1341 Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March CPA 1327-1330, 546 from 29 July 1330 p.

393

VOLUMEII - CHAPTER48 - WARWICKSH[RE KENILWORTH History mentioned built modified modified rained temp. Henry I C12 1203-16 late C14 temp. Civil War King, p.482 King, p.482 King, p.482 King, p.482 King, p.482

Owners Edmund, of Lancaster earl 3 July 1297 notby Thomas, of Lancaster earl 12 March 1322 confiscated 5 February1327 writ Henry, of Lancaster earl heirof 5 Fcbruary1327 Henry, dukeof Lancaster 18 September 1359 on 23 March 1361 to dead by 16 July 1361 John Gaunt,duke of Lancaster of from 16 July 1361 10 July 1362 on II January1380 on 4 December1380 on 26 March 1381 on 4 February1382 on II February1382 on 18 April 1383 on 1388/9 on 8 July 1391 on King's Stewards Johnde Somery& Ralph Basset Drayton of from 12 March 1322 Humphrey Waleden& Richardde Ikene de from 8 March 1324 Richardde Wynferthyng& Richardde Ikene from 20 August 1324 Constable RandolfCharun from on to Johnde Hastings,P.P. to Easterfrom RandolfCharun to Odo de Stoke from on Private Constables Richardde Wandeshaf before Nicholasde Eyton on Walter de Bath from Edmund de Wasteneys

I. P.M 111, 423 (PUP.) no. CER. 1319-1327, 107 p. LAM. P71, 82 no. LP.M VII., no.82 CP.R. 1358-1361, 264 p. LP.M XI, no.118(R.I.P.) CER. 1356-1368, 164 p. CFR. 1356-1368, 164 p. CP.R. 1361-1364, 232 p. J.G.R. 1379-1383, 208 no. J.G.R. 1379-1383, 1083 no. JG. R. 1379-1383, 486 no. J.G.R. 1379-1383, 1110 no. JG. R. 1379-1383, 668 no. J. G.R. 1379-1383, 880 no. Somervillep.371 CAR. 1388-1392, 449 p.

CER. 1319-1327, 107 p. CER 1319-1327, 259 p. CER. 1319-1327, 295 p.

16 March 1322 2 August 1322 23 January1323 23 January1323 II March 1324 II March 1324 12February1326

CER. 1319-1327, 109 p. CCR. 1318-1323, 586 p. CP. R. 1321-1324, 240 p. CP. jZ 1321-1324, 240 (Keeper) p. CER. 1319-1327, 259 p. C.F.R. 1319-1327, 259 p. C.P.R. 1324-1327, 241 (Eudo) p.

26 November1281 October1298

Somerville,p.347 J.R-Maddicott,Thomas ofLancaster, Oxford, 1970,p.340 Maddicott,p.340 394

October1298

VOLUME II - CHAPTER48 - WARWICKSHRE in September 1307 Ralphde Schepeye in 1313/14 HughCuilly before August 1322 JohnDeyncourt(for Lancaster) II January1380 on 11 February1382 on 18 April 1383 on 1388/9 on 8 July 1391 on Lieutenant JohnHerlcy on Maddicott,p.340 Somerville,p.350 Maddicott,p.340 J. G.R. 1379-1383, 208 (Esq. ) no. J. G.R. 1379-1383, 668 no. J. G.R. 1379-1383, 880 no. Somervillep.371 CPA 1388-1392, 449 p.

18 April 1383

J. G.R. 1379-1383, 880 no.

Keeper of outlying woods Rande Tynncslowe de II February1382 on 18 April 1383 on

Surveyor of works John Herley on on on William Hales 4 December 1380 26 March 1381 11 Fen 1382

J. G.R. 1379-1383, 668 no. J. G.R. 1379-1383, 880 no.

J G.R. 1379-1383, 1083(Fee 10 marks/year) no. J. G.R. 1379-1383, 486 no. J. G.R. 1379-1383, 668 no. J. G.R. 1379-1383,no.II 10

from EINGSBURY History built MAXSTOKE History

4 Fcbniary 1382

C14

King, p.483

licence crenellate to
Tenants in Chief John Dodyngselles, Kn. to Edward, son of above from

12Febmary 1345

CPA 1343-1345, 444 p.

4 December 1403 4 December 1403

P. IP. M. XT171I, 902 (PLI. ) no. LP.M. AWII, no.902

Owners William de Clinton

liccncc to crcnellatc 12 February 1345 John dc Clinton nephcw of above, P.P.

CPA 1343-1345, 444 p.

CPA 1343-1345, p. 444 CPA 1354-1358, p.651 C.P.R. 1358-1361, p. 226 CPA 1367-1370, p.290 CPA 1367-1370, p. 358 LP. M. XP71, no. 1140 (PUP. )

from 12 February1345 24 October1357 on 7 June 1359 on 15 July 1369 on 29 January1370 on 6 September 1398 to William de Clinton, grandsonof above,P.P. heir 6 September 1398 holds reversion 4 December1403 Elizabeth,widow of above,wif of JohnRussell 12 February1399 on 4 December1403 on

IPM. XPW,no.1140 LP.M. X11711, 902 no. C CR. 1396-1399, 433 p. P. LP.M. X1,711, 902 (PLI. ) no.

Notes (1356),pardoned24 October1357 Mondayafter closeof Easter30 Edw 111 Broken into by Alex FerOur,
395

VOLUMEII - CHAPTER48 - WARWICKSHIRE CP. R. 1354-1358, 651 p. RAGLEY History for pardon crcnellating Owners JohnRous licence crencllate to WARWICK History 8 December1381 CP. R. 1381-1385, 64 p.

8 December1381

CP. R. 1381-1385, 64 p.

built
modified modified siege

1068 late C14 1483-5 temp. Civil War

King, p.484 King, p.484 King, p.484 King, p.484

Owners William de Beauchamp, of Warwick earl to 12 June 1298

LP.M. III, no.477 (R.I. P.)

GuydeBeauchamp, of Warwick, of above earl son LP.M. 111, 477 from 12June1298 no. LP. M. V, no.615 (ILI. P.) 16August1315 to Thomas Beauchamp, of Warwick, of above de earl son LPM. V, no.615 from 16August1315 CPA 1343-1345, 251 jointured 24 April 1344 p. 'Feet of fines relating to Wiltshire' footof fine 29May 1344

to 13 November1369 Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick, son of above earl from 13 November1369 LP.M A71,no.326 from CC& 1369-13 p. 126 74, 7 February1370 I.Misc IV, no.305 13 November1387 on C CR. 1392-1396, 64 10 May 1393 on p. Thomas,earl of Kent from CP. R. 1396-1399, 200 (Feesimple) 28 September 1397 p. from CP. R. 1396-1399, 215 (Tail Male) 28 September 1397 p. Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick earl 8 April 1401 LP.M. X11711, 509 to no. Richardde Beauchamp, of above son from IPM. XP71I,no.509 8 April 1401 In wardship for Beauchamps Minority of Thomas de Beauchamp(1315-1335) Walter dc Beauchamp 10 June 1317 on 1 November 1317 on
to William de Sutton from 9 June 1321

WiltshireRecordSocietyvol 29 (1973), no. 292 P. LP.M. XII, no.326 (PLI. )

CP. R. 1313-1317, p.664 CCR. 1313-1318, p. 505 CER. 1319-1327, p. 61

9 June 1321 6 Novcmber1321

23 July 1326

CF. R. 1319-1327, 61 p. CER. 1319-1327, 76 p.

John Pecche from

on le Thomas Blount CER. 1319-1327, 403 from 25 July1326 p. CER. 1319-1327,421 18October 1326 to p. de Peter Montfort CER. 1319-1327, 421 from 18October 1326 p. Minority of RichardBeauchamp, of Warwick (aged19in 1401) earl & de Thomas Aldebury& WilliamBeauchamp Abcrgavcnny JohnOwdcby of 12 May 1401 CER. 1399-1405, 135 from p.
396

VOLUME - CHAPTER48 - WARWICKSHIRE Il Constables John Clinton de from UnderConstable Williamde Sniton on
WEOLEY

3 August 1397

CP. R. 1396-1399, 176 p.

4 March 1322

C.C.R. 1318-1323, 520 p.

History

licence crenellate to slighted Owners Roger Somery de licence crenellate to John kn. Buttetourt,

1264 earlyC14

King,p.485 King,p.485

1264

King,p.485

4 April 1386 LP.M. XP7,no.205 to HughBurnell, kn. & Joycehis wife, daughterof above? from LPM. XPY,no.205 4 April 1386 & CP. R. 1385-1389, 149 22 May 1386 p. away back Joyce, of Hugh Burnell, Kn. wife I January1407 LP.M. XIX, no.264 (R-I.P.) to HughBurnell, above,kn., husband Joyce, P. P. of from LP.M. XIX, no.264 I January1407 livery CCR. 1405-1409, 204 10 May 1407 p.

397

VOLUNIE II - CHAPTER49 - WESTMORLAND

Westmorland
APPLEBY History mentioned siege modified modified rebuilt 1130 1174 late 12'hcty. 12'hand 1P cty.
15th cty.

King, p.489 King, p.489 King, p.489 King, p.489 King, p.489

Owners Rogerde Clifford, kn 3 January1280 on Isabelde Clifford, d. & heir of Robertde Veteri Pond 14May 1292 to Robertde Clifford, son of above,P.P. from 14 May 1292 28 July 1314 to Rogerde Clifford, son of above,P.P. from 28 July 1314 forfeited 8 February1322 Robertde Clifford, brother of above,P.P. 12February1327 restored 24 May 1327 on 20 May 1344 to Robertde Clifford, sonof above heir on 20 May 1344 died 1345 Rogerde Clifford, Kn., brother of above,P.P. 1345 inherited of age c.1354 13 July 1389 to Thomasde Clifford, Kn., sonof above,P.P. from 13 July 1389 4 October1391 to P. Johnlord Clifford, son of above, P. from 4 October1391 7 May 1415 on died 13March 142112 de Thomas Clifford, son of above,P.P. 13March 142112 inherited of age c.1435 died 22 May 1455 Private Constables Geoffreyde Melkengthorp 3 January1280 on Constableswhile in Royal hands Walter de Stirkeland from 31 October1322 30 December1322 to Anthony de Lucy, P.P. from 30 December1322 3 July 1323 to Patrick de Colewenn from 3 July 1323 Henry de Wardecop 22 May 1324 to Henry de Threlkeld 22 May 1324 from 398

LM(sc 1, no.1207 LP.M. 111, 70 (R.I. P.) no. LAM, 111, 70 no. LP.M. V, no.533 (R.I. P.) LP.M. V, no.533 C.FR. 1319-1327. 94 p. LP.M. 1/71, 77 no. L P.M. T/71, 77 no. LP.M. V111, 531 (R.I. P.) no. LP.M. 1,711, 531 no. G.E C. 111, 292 p. G.E C. III, p. 292 G.EC. 111, 292 p. LP.M XV1, no.836 (R.I.P.) LP.M. XPY,no.836 LP.M. XP7, no.13 LP.M. XP7, no.13 C.P.R. 1413-1416, 320 p. G.EC. Iff, p. 293 G.E.C. III, P-293 G.E.C. 111, 293 p. G.E.C. 111, P-293

1, LMYsc no.1207

CER. 1319-1327, 182 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 193 p. CER. 1319-1327, 193 p. CF. R. 1319-1327, 218 p. CER. 1319-1327, 218 p. CER. 1319-1327, 278 p. CER. 1319-1327, 278 p.

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER49 - WESTMORLAND Wardships minority of Roger de Clifford, 1345-1355 William de Langwathby from 17 March 1345 ASBY History built
ASKHAM HALL

CER. 1337-1347,P-412

C14

King, p.490

History built burnt Owners Ownedby Sanfords from

C14 c.1326

King, p.490 King, p.490

1375

R.C.H., p.21

BEETHAM NO. 2 (EAZELSLACK TOWER) History built BEWLEY History built Owners Bishopsof Carlisle temp C14 King, p.490 C14 King, p.490

Period

R.CH., p.43

BROUGH (BURGH UNDER STAYNESMORE) History walled keep modified Cil C12 C13,C14 King, p.491 King, p.491 King, p.491

Owners Rogerdc Leybourne 21 February1284 to Idonea,widow of above 21 February1284 from Robertde Clifford, P.P. 28 July 1314 to Matilda or Maud, widow of above 1314 from 27 September 24 May 1327 to Robertde Clifford III, P.P. from 24 May 1327 20 May 1344 to Robertde Clifford, sonof above heir on 20 May 1344 1345 died Isabel,widow of RobertClifford III 25 July 1362 to Rogerde Clifford, Kn., her son,P.P. 13 July 1389 to Thomasde Clifford, Kn., sonof above,P.P. 13 July 1389 from 4 October1391 to 399

P. LP.M. 11,no.525 (PLI. ) LAM II, no.525 LP.M. V, no.533 (R.I.P.) C CR. 1313-1318, 117 p. LP.M. 1/71, 52 (R.I. P.) no. I. P.M. P71, 52 no. LAM. P71I, 531 (R.I.P.) no. LP.M. V111, 531 no. G.E.C. 111, 292 p. CPA 1361-1364, 312 p. LP.M. X1,7,no.836 (R.I. P.) LP.M. XV1, no.836 LAM. XP7, no.13

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER49 WESTMORLAND Elizabeth,motherof John de Clifford, widow of Thomas from 20 December1392 C CR. 1392-1396, 97 p. 7 May 1415 on C.P.R. 1413-1416, 320 (BURGM p. Constables Sir Ralphfitz William, P.P to 27 Scptcmbcr1314 C CR. 1313-1318, 117 p. Private Constablefor the Cliffords Robert Clitheroe(from context) de

3 August1316 on Adam Correy (fromsource) to I February 1390 John Crakanthorpe de (fromsource) from I February 1390 8 June1390 on BROUGHAM History keep lateC12 licence crenellate to 1309 C13, C14 modified Owners Robert Clifford,P.P. de licence crcnellatc to 1309 to 28July 1314 Roger Clifford,P.P. sonof above de from 28 July1314 forkited 8 February 1322 Robert Clifford,brother above, P. de P. of from 12February 1327 24May 1327 on to 20May 1344 Robert Clifford de heiron 20May 1344 died 1345 Roger Clifford,Kn., P. de P. inherited 1345 13July 1389 to Thomas Clifford,Kn., sonof above de from 13July1389 4 October 1391 to reversion Maud,Widowof Roger Clifford,Kn. 4 October 1391 on 28February to 1403 John Clifford,hergrandson, P. de P. from 28February 1403 7 May 1415 on died 13March 142112
HARTLEY(HARCLA) History licenceto crenelIate Tenant in Chief Clifford family on 4 October1353

CCR. 1313-1318, 356 p. C. R. 1388-1392, 254 P. p. C. R. 1388-1392, 254 P. p. CP.R. 1388-1392, 254 p.

King, p.491 C.Ch. 1244-1326, 291 W. p. King,p.491

C Ch.W.1244-1326, 291 p. I.PM. V,no. (R. P.) 533 I. I.P. V,no. M. 533 CER. 1319-1327, 94 p. I.P. 1/71, 77 M. no. LAM, P71, 52 no. LP. P711, 531(R.I.P.) M. no. LPM. P711, 531 no. G. C.111, 292 E. p. G. C 111, 292 E p. LP. XP7,no. (PLI. ) M 836 P. LP. X117, 836 M. no. LP.M. XTI, no.13 LP. XP7,no.13 M LPM. XP711, 779(R.I.P.) no. LAM. XP7II,no. 779 C. R. 1413-1416, 320 P. p. G. EC III, p.293

CP.R. 1350-1354, 493 p.

4 October1353

C.P.R. 1350-1354, 493 p.

Owners Thomasdc Musgrave,P.P. licenceto crenellate 4 October1353 400

C.P.R. 1350-1354, 493 p.

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER49 - WESTMORLAND HOWGILL History built KENDAL History mentioned modified 1216 C13 or C14 King, p.492 King, p.492 C14 King, p.492

LP.M. V, no.218 J.F.Curwen,'Kendal Castle'. C&W. A. & A.S. New Series,8 (1909), pp.84-5 William de Parr, husbandof Elizabeth,granddaughter above of from Curwen,pp.84-5 1391 Curwen,pp.84-5 to 1405 Johnde Par, sonof above from Curwen,pp.84-5 1405 Curwen,pp.84-5 to 1408 Agnes,widow of above from LPM. XIX, 667 (One tower) 13 January1409 Thomasdel Par, son of Johnand Agnesabove from Curwcn,pp.84-5 1408 Curwen,pp.84-5 1464 to KENTMERE History built
LAMMERSIDE History built C14 Late C14 peel tower, probably part of larger building King, p.493 R. C.H. p. 240

Owners Peterde Bruce deadby 16 December1272 Robertdc Rosof Wark from 16 December1272 20 April 1274 to Margaret,his wife, daughterof Peterde Bruce from 20 April 1274 to 20 August 1297 William de Rosof Kendal, her son from 20 August 1297 12 March 1310 to Thomasde Rosof Kendal from 12 March 1310 to 1391

C.C.R. 1272-1279, 4 p. C.C.R. 1272-1279, 4 p. I. P.M II, no.70 (PUP-) LRM 11,no.70 C.P.R. 1292-1301, 304 p. C.P.R. 1292-1301, 304 p. LP.M. V, no.218 (PLI-P-)

C14

King, p.492

PENDRAGON History tower mentioned licence to crencIlate destroyed restored Owners Rogerde Leybourne to C12 1228 1309 13417,1541? 1660 King, p.493 King, p.493 C.Ch.W. 1244-1326, 291 p. King, p.493 King, p.493

21 Fcbniary 1284 401

I. P.M. 11,no.525 (P.I.P.)

VOLUME II - CHAPTER49 - WESTMORLAND Idonea, widow of above from 21 February1284 Robertde Clifford, P.P. licenceto crenellate 1309 to 28 July 1314 Rogerde Clifford, son of above,P.P. from 28 July 1314 forfeited 8 February1322 Robertde Clifford, brother of above,P.P. from 12 February1327 24 Nby 1327 on died 20 May 1344 Rogerde Clifford, Kn., P.P. inherited 1345 to 13 July 1389 Thomasde Clifford, Kn. (PLI. ), son of above,P.P. P. from 13 July 1389 to 1392(PLI. ) P. Johnde Clifford, son of above,P.P. from 4 October1391 grandmother) died 13March 142112 Constableswhile in Royal hands Anthony de Lucy, P.P. to 8 July 1323 Thomasde Synythwayt from 8 July 1323 to 20 May 1324 Robertde Welle from 20 May 1324 SIZERGH History built probablybuilt Owners Stricklandfamily from from to
STRICKLAND History built ROGER C14 King, p.494

LP.M. II, no.525 C Ch.W. 1244-1326,p.291 LP.M. V, no.533 (R.I. P.) LP.M. V, no.533 CER. 1319-1327, 94 p. LP.M. P71, 77 no. LP.M. 1/71, 52 no. G.EC 111, 291 p. G.E.C III, p. 292 LP.M. XP7, no.836 (PLI. ) P. LP.M. XT17, 836 no. LP.M. XVII, no.22 (1/3 held by his G.E C. III, P.293

C.FR. 1319-1327, 221 p. C.FR. 1319-1327, 221 p. CER. 1319-1327, 278 p. CER. 1319-1327, 278 p.

latc C14 c.1340

King, p.493 Pcvsner, 289 p.

C13 1239 C17 (At least)

R.C.H. p. 106 Pcvsner, 289 p. R.C.H. p. 106

Owners Burnesheads then Bellinghams temp period

R. C.H., p.223

YANWORTH HALL History built C14,poss1322 King, p.494

Owners JohndeSutton family ThrelkcId temp

R.CH., p.250 earlyfifteenth century R.CH., p.250

402

VOLUMEIl - CHAPTER50 - WILTSHIRE

Wiltshire
Unknown Licenses FALLARDESTON NicholasBenton for 10 October1376 CASTLECOMBS History prob. derelict CASTLEEATON
History licenceto crenellate 28 May 1311

CP. R 1374-1377, 353 p.

C12 1478

King, p.498 King, p.498

CPA 1307-1313, 361 p.

Owners Nicholas Seymour de licence crcnellate to DEVIZES History built built in stone siege Owners Crown from Queen Margaret from from on confirmed QuccnIsabella from on from on from on on Queen Philippa from on on on on on QueenAnnc on on for lifc from on on 'held! QuecnJoan from from to

28 May 1311

CP.R 1307-1313, 361 p.

1080 1115 1139,1140,1149,1645

King, p.498 King, p.498 King, p.498

1157 1299 10 Septcmbcr 1299 12 March 1308 19 March 1310 5 March 1318 6 April 1318 1 August 1318 10 February1319 19 July 1319 5 December1321 20 April 1327
I January 1331 20 July 1335 25 October 1340 26 May 1344 20 June 1344 2 October 1350

H.K W.11,p.626 HIK W.11, 627 p. CP.R 1292-1301, 451 p. CPA 1307-1313, 51 p. CPA 1307-1313, 216 p. CPA 1317-1321, 115 p. CPA 1317-1321, 131 p. CPA 1317-1321, 201 p. C CR 1318-1323, 57 p. C CR 1318-1323, 149 p. CPA 1321-1324, 40 p. C-M. no.51 R, CPA 1330-1334, 55 p. CPA 1334-1338, 206 p. CPA 1377-1381, 182 p. CPA 1343-1345, 270 p. CP.R 1348-1350, 571 p. CP. R 1370-1374, 207 p. C CR 1381-1385, 192 p. C.CR 1381-1385, 329 p. CPA 1385-1389, 4 p. I.Misc VII, no.315 C CR 1402-1405, 455 p. CP. R 1405-1408, 438 p. H.K. W.11,P-628 403

4 May 1372 22 October1372 16 November1382 15 October1383 29 August 1385 27 January1405 I June1405 20 Aby 1408 1437

VOLUME II - CHAPTER50 - WILTSHIRE Crown to Constables Philip Basset C16 H.K. W.II,

on on John Havering, P. de P. to Ralph Sandwich de from Walter Lillcbon on Walter L'islc on

6 January 1270 15October 1270 8 December 1275 8 December 1275 29February 1276 14October 1278

CLib. P, 1267-1272, 960 no. CLib. R. 1267-1272, 1239 no. CPA 1272-1281, 127 p. CPA 1272-1281, 127 p. CCR 1272-1279, 273 p. 'Wiltshire Goal Delivery and TrailbastonTrials, Pugh, WiltshireRecord 1275-1306',ed. PLB. Society,33 (1977),no.135 CF. R. 1272-1307, 236 p. CPA CPA CER Misc CPA CP. R 1281-1282, 270 p. 1282-1292, 270 p. 1272-1307, 236 p. I, no.1394 1282-1292, 279 p. 1282-1292, 95 p.

Ralph de Sandwich 17 May 1287 to Matthew son of John(Kn.) for life from 18 March 1287 for life from 17 May 1287 from 17May 1287 4 July 1287 on for life from 32 October1287 18 July 1290 on JohnBluet 12March 1308 to Hugh Ic Dcspenscr from 12 March 1308 2 December1308 to RobertLcwcr from 5 December1321 Gilbert de Bcrewyk from 14 December133C Rogerde Beauchamp, P. P. for life from 25 October1340 26 October1340 confikmcd 26 May 1344 for life from 20 June1344 confirmed 4 May 1372 on 22 October1372 on 12 July 1373 on 6 October1376 on 13 January1377 on 14 January1377 on I October1377 on 21 January1378 on 4 March 1378 on I October1379 on 16 March 1379 on 30 January1380 before KIL Nicholasde Sharricsfeld, 30 January1380 for life from 4 April 1380 on 8 June 1380 on 13 October1381 on 28 November1381 to JohnLovel, kn., P.P.

CPA 1307-1313, 51 p. CPA 1307-1313, 51 p. CP. R. 1307-1313, 96 p. CPA 1321-1324, 40 p. CFP- 1327-1337, 214 p. CPA CPA CPA CPA CPA CPA CAR CPA CAR CCP, CPA CPA CPA CCR CFPCERCPA CCR C CR CP. R 1340-1343, 115 p. 1340-1343, 1151 p. 1377-1381, 182 p. 1343-1345, 270 p. 1370-1374, 207 p. 1370-1374, 325 p. 1374-1377, 352 p. 1374-1377, 417 (Keeper) p. 1374-1377, 403 (Keeper) p. 1377-1381, 24 (Keeper) p. 1377-1381, 99 (Keeper) p. 1377-1381, 182 p. 1377-1381, 222 p. 1377-1381, 179 p. 1377-1383, 182 p. 1377-1383, 182 p. 1377-1381, 486 p. 1377-1381, 314 p. 1381-1385, 21 (La Vyse) p. 1381-1385, 62 p.

1Appointedby QueenPhilippa,andhereconfirmedby the king 404

VOLUNIE II - CHAPTER 50 WILTSHIRE -

for life from temp Deputies JohnFlavel on Gatekeepers Robert on Porters RobertRanger on WalterIEghtr from on Janitor JohnHotte from LUDGERSHALL History mentioned neglected

28 November1381 QueenAnne

CPA 1381-1385, 62 p.

29 December1287

Mix

1, no.1450

20 July 1364

CPA 1364-1367, 8 P.

4 November1364 4 May 1372 22 October1372

CPA 1364-1367, 39 p. CPA 1370-1374, 207 p.

IS February1410

CPA 1408-1413, 19 p.

1138 from C14

King, p.499 King, p.499

Owners Queen Eleanor from 1272 27 October1274 on 1291 to Mary, sisterof Edward IL a nun from 1317 1332 to MARLBOROUGH History mentioned import= siege expenditure tower mentioned looted in disrepair Owners QueenEleanor on from on from on deadby QueenMargaret from on on confirmed QueenIsabella from on from

H.K. W.II, p.731 C.P.R 1272-1281, 71 p. H.K. W.II, p.731 H.K. W.II, p.731 H.K W.11,p.731

King, p.499 1110 King, p.499 C12, C13 1139,1194,1217,1264 King, p.499 King, p.499 tcmp John,Henry III finished 1238-50 King, p.499 1210-11, King, p.499 1321 King, p.499 1391

23 August 1273 17 September 1273 27 October1274 23 January1286 14 July 1290 12March 1308 10 September 1299 21 April 1305 12 March 1308 19 March 1310 5 March 1318 6 April 1318 I August 1319 405

CP. R CCR CP. R CP. R CP. R CP. R

1272-1281, 27 p. 1272-1379, 31 p. 1272-1281, 71 p. 1281-1292, 218 p. 1281-1292, 374 p. 1307-1313, 51 p.

CP. P- 1292-1301, 451 p. CP. R 1301-1307, 362 p. AncientDeedsvoL Iff, A. 4815 C.P.R 1307-1313, 216 p. C.P.R 1317-1321, 115 p. CP. P, 1317-1321, 131 p. CP. R 1317-1321, 201 p.

VOLLMIE - CHAPTER50 - WILTSHIRE 11 10 February1319 on from 10 July 1319 5 December1321 on issues 2 May 1321 only from 20 April 1327 on Queen Philippa from 1 January1331 20 July 1335 on 6 November1376 on Humphrey Hungerfordand his heirs from I December1403 Constables Roger Clifford de 25 April 1266 notby Roger Cheyne de 20 February1270 on 14 February1270 on 14 November1270 on 28 December 1270 on Roger Mortimer of Wi gmore de 2 January1272 on 3 January1272 on to 17 September 1273 John Bradenham de 3 June1290 notby Eustace Hache,P.P. de 29 March 1299 on 18 November1299 on 24 January1302 on JohnAbel 12 March 1308 to Hughle Despenser, elder,P.P., for EdwardII from 12March 1308 from 12March 1308 2 December1308 to William de Rammeshill II February1313 on Hughle Despenser, elder,P.P. from 2 May 1321 Oliver de Ingham,P.P., Kn. from 5 December1321 William de Rammeshill 15 February1325 on 17May 1327 on Isabelde Hastings from 19 February1326 William de Rammeshill from 14 December1330 RobertRussell 8 April 1345 on 22 September 1345 on 7 July 1347 on 12 July 1349 on 11omasde Hungerford CCR 1318-1323, 57 p. C CR 1318-1323, 149 p. CRR 1321-1324, 40 p. CRR 1321-1324, 578 p. CM. R, no.51 CRR 1330-1334, 55 p. CP.R 1334-1338, 206 p. CRR 1377-1381, 182 p. CRR 1401-1405, 320 p.

LMisc 1,no.319 CLib. R 1267-1272, 1005 no. CLib. P, 1267-1272, 1022 no. CLib.R 1267-1272, 1286 no. C.Lib.K 1267-1272, 1333 no. CLib. P, 1267-1272, 1755 no. CLib. R 1267-1272, 1757 no. CCR 1272-1279, 31 p. CP.P- 1281-1292, 84 p. C CR 1296-1302, 237 p. C CR 1296-1302, 286 p. CCK 1296-132, 510 p. C.P.R 1307-1313, 51 p. A. AncientDeedsvol 111, 4815 CRK 1307-1313, 51 p. CRK 1307-1313, 96 p. AncientDeedsvol LC-64 C.P.R 1317-1321, 578 p. C.P.R 1321-1324, 40 p. C CjZ 1323-1327, 257 p. AncientDeedsvoL IC 192 CP.R 1324-1327, 243 p. CFR 1327-1337, 215 p. AncientDeedsvol 1, C659 AncientDeedsvol 1, C.724 AncientDeedsvol, 1, C.551 AncientDeedsvoL 1, C.394

20 October 1359 on 8 February 1360 on Nicholas Tamworth, de knight for tenyears from 20March1370 Roger Beauchamp,P. de P. 6 November 1376 from
406

CRX 1358-1361,303(ForQueen) p. CAR 1361-1364,6 (ForKing) p. CER 1369-1377,68 p. FP- 1369-1377,369 C. p.

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER 50 WILTSHIRE CP. R 1374-1377, 416 13January 1377 on p. Ancient Deedsvol 111, 3633 C. 25 April 1377 on CP. R 1377-1381, 182 4 March1378 confirmed p. before CFJZ 1377-1381, 200 28May 1380 p. Robert Power for 9 years CER 1377-1381, 200 from 28May 1380 p. John Roches, de king'sknight for life from CP. R 1381-1385, 107 28March1382 p. CCP- 1381-1385, 53 20 April 1382 on p. WilliamHasthorpe, knight,to startafterPower finislis CP. P- 1385-1389, 197 7 August1386 grant p. John Roches, de king'sknight Ancient Deedsvol I C.30 3 November 1388 on Ancient Deedsvol I C.340 17May 1391 on Williamle Scrope, king'sknight futureearlof Wiltshir4 for life from C.P.R 1391-1396, 309 2 July1393 p. Ancient Deedsvol I C.2590 4 December 1397 on Walter Hungerford, king'sknight for life from CP. R 1399-1401, 62 2 November 1399 p. Garrisons 4 Knights, 4 Serjeants arms, 12 sedcants, fbotmcn 54 at before 25 April 1266 LMisc 1, no.3 19 Porters RichardBentele for life from

9 March 1400

CAR. 1399-1401, 256 p.

Farmers Nicholasde Tamworth,kn. IS February1382 not by MERE History

CPA 1381-1385, 133 p.

licence crenellate 1253 to by 1398 abandoned Owners Richard4 of Cornwall earl licence crenellate 1253 to Edmund, of Cornwall earl to 1298 TheKing,hisheir from 1298 Crown- Queen Margaret from 20February 1303 from 21June1304 12March1308 on 19March1310 confirmed died 1318 Crown- Queen Isabel from 5 March1318 6 April 1318 on from I August 1318 10February 1319 on from 10July 1319 20 April 1327 on Johnof Eltham, of Cornwall earl from 10October 1331 died 1337 Edward, BlackPrince the 16November 1347 to
407

King,p.499 King,p.500

M. P. LP. 111, 604(PLI. ) no. 605 LPM. III, no. C. R 1301-1307, 118 P. p. C. R 1301-1307,240 P. p. C. R 1307-1313,52 P. p. C. P- 1307-1313,217 P. p. C. R 1317-1321, 115 P. P. C. R 1317-1321, 131 P. p. C. R. 1317-1321,201 P. p. C.CR 1318-1323, P-57 C CR 1318-1323, 149 p. 51 C. R, no. M. CUR 1327-1341, p-233 B.P.R.1,p.147

VOLUNIE11- CHAPTER 50 WILTSHIRE Crown- QueenIsabel from 16 November1347 13 July 1358 on to 22 August 1358 to 22 August 1359 Crown- EdwardPrinceof Wales from 22 August 1358 from 22 August 1359 I October1365 on 17 March 1376 on Constables Richardde Chuseldern on on on Johnde Mere from William de Cusancia to JohndeMere for life from from on deadby ReginaldRede for life from confirmed NOfitz Wazyn for life from ReginaldRede to William Stourton for life from temp Henry,Princeof Wales on B.P.R 1, p. 147 CRR 1358-1361, 82 p. LP.M. X, no.447 (PLI. ) P. CCR 1354-1360, 599 (PLI. ) P. p. LP.M. X, no.447 C.C-P-1354-1360, 599 p. C.P.R 1364-1367, 186 p.

4 February1303 7 August 1306 12 March 1308 14 December1330 10 March 1337 9 March 1337 10 March 1337 28 September 1337 13 July 1358 17 March 1376 18May 1384 26 August 1381 8 March 1386 8 March 1386 1397-1399 I July 1400

CAR 1301-1307, 113 p. CCR 1302-1307, 410 p. CAR 1307-1313, 52 p. CFP. 1327-1337, 214 p. CP.P, 1334-1338, 441 p. CEP- 1337-1347, 6 p. CP. P, 1334-1338, 441 p. CP. k 1334-1338, 529 p. CP. R 1358-1361, 82 p. CP. R 1381-1385, 403 p. CP.R 1381-1385, 37 p. CP.R 1385-1389, 109,159&194 pp. CAK 1385-1389, 109,159 & 194 pp. E. 101/547/8 CP. R 1399-1401, 309 p.

Private Constablesfor the Black Prince Sir Johnde Mere 16November1347 on Hervey Hewe,yeomanof the prince's scullery from 19 October1361 Walter del Hay, yeomanof the prince's spicery for life from 24 May 1364
OLDSARUM

B.P.R. 1, p. 148 B.P.R. IV, p.396

B.P.R IV, p.528

History mentioned walled in stone reducingin import no importance Constables Robert de Glaston on

1069-70 early C12 from 1220 after C14

King, p.500 King, p.500 King, p.500 King, p.500

18November1267 12 December1269 3 February1270 2 April 1281 408

CDb. P- 1267-1272, 24 (201/year) no. CLib. P. 1267-1272, 943 no. CLib. R 1267-1272, 988 no. P. C.FR 1272-1307, 145(PLI. ) p.

William Dun on
on Hildebrand de London to

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER50 - WILTSHIRE John de Wotton 2 April 1281 from Andrew de Grymstcde 12 March 1308 to AlexanderChcveroyl 12 March 1308 from JohnMauduyt I December1311 to Adam Walraunt I December1311 from 4 May 1313 to Johnde Kyngeston 4 May 1313 from 16November1314 to John de Holte 16 November1314 from 28 April 1315 to Philip de la Bcche 28 April 1315 Countyfrom with 15May 1318 to Adam Walerand 15 May 1318 from 29 November1318 to Walter de Rysum 29 November1318 from 19 February1320 to Philip de la Beche 19 February1320 with countyfrom 8 October1321 to fricheburn Johndc Tycheborne 8 October1321 from 20 May 1322 to Adam Walcraund 20 May 1322 from 4 February1327 to Philip de la Beche 4 February1327 with countyfrom I December1329 to JohnMaudut 1 December1329 from 18 March 1330 on 5 December1330 to I-lildebrandde London 5 December1330 from 3 May 1332 to JohnMauduyt 3 May 1332 from 26 November1333 to Johndc Tichcbourn 26 November1333 from 22 October1334 to Gilbert dc Bcrcwyk 22 October1334 from 12 October1335 to Reynold dc Pavcly 12 October1335 from 24 June1336 to Gilbert dc Bcrcwyk 24 June 1336 from 14 August 1337 to 409 CER. 1272-1307, 145 p. CER 1307-1319, 17 p. C.FR 1307-1319, 17 p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 119 p. C.FR 1307-1319, 119 p. C.F.R 1307-1319, 170 p. CFR 1307-1319, 170 p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 221 p. C.FR. 1307-1319, 221 p. C.FR 1307-1319, 245 p. C.FR 1307-1319, 245 p. C.FR 1307-1319, 360 p. C.FP. 1307-1319, 360 p. CTR 1307-1319, 383 p. C.FR 1307-1319, 383 p. C.FR 1319-1327, 15 p. C.FP. 1319-1327, 15 p. CEP. 1319-1327, 72 p. CFP- 1319-1327, 72 p. CER 1319-1327, 130 p. 7, CER 1319-132 p. 130 CER 1327-1337, 16 p. CF. R. 1327-1337, 16 p. CER 1327-1337, 156 p. CF. F- 1327-1337, 156 p. CP. R 1327-1330, 557 p. CFR 1327-1337, 199 p. 7, CEP. 1327-133 p. 199 CER. 1327-1337, 3 11 p. CER 1327-1337, 3 11 p. CF. R 1327-1337, 380 p. CER 1327-1337, 380 p. CER 1327-1337, 421 p. CER 1327-1337, 421 p. CER. 1327-1337, 460 p. CER 1327-1337, 460 p. CER 1327-1337, 490 p. CER 1327-1337, 490 p. CF. R 1337-1347, 27 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER50 WILTSHIRE PetcrDoynel from 14 August 1337 to 20 February1338 JohnMauduyt from 20 February1338 to 12 March 1338 PetcrDoynel from 12March 1338 to 23 April 1338 JohnNbuduyt from 23 April 1338 Thomas Seymor de to 15 January1341 Johnsonof Richardde la Ryvere from 15 January1341 Thomasde St. I-lauro to 15 December1341 JohnMauduyt from 15 December1341 18 November1342 andfrom 22 November1343 andfrom to 4 November1344
John de Roches from

CER 1337-1347, 27 p. CF. R 1337-1347, 67 p. CER 1337-1347, 67 p. CER 1337-1347, 70 p. CER 1337-1347, 70 p. CER 1337-1347, 74 p. CEP, 1337-1347, 74 p. CER 1337-1347, 200 p. CER 1337-1347, 200 p. CER 1337-1347, 250 p. CER CEP, CER CFPCER CER CER CFP1337-1347, 250 p. 1337-1347, 300 p. 1337-1347, 349 p. 1337-1347, 397 p. 1337-1347, 397 p. 1337-1347, 445 p. 1337-1347, 462 p. 1347-1356, 22 p.

andfrom and from to Thomasde St. Mauro from to or to Andrew de SakeviII from RobertRussell from andfrom

4 November 1344 4 November 1345 12 November 1346 21 April 1347

21 April 1347 25 April 1347 11 November1347 25 April 1347 11 November1347 30 September 1348 16 October1351 22 November1352 17 January1354 10 Novcmbcr 1354 24 Novcmbcr 1355 20 Novcmber1357 3 Novcmbcr 1358 1 Octobcr 1359 21 November1360 20 November1362 20 November1363 17 November1365 16 Novcmbcr 1366 27 Novcmbcr 1368 5 Novcmbcr1369 28 March 1370 5 November1371

CER 1347-1356, 22 p. CER 1347-1356, 27 p. CER 1347-1356, 57 p. CER 1347-1356, 27 p. CER 1347-1356, 57 p. CER 1347-1356, 83 p. CF. R 1347-1356, 307 p. C.F.R 1347-1356, 349 p. CER 1347-1356, 388 p. CER 1347-1356, 409 p. CEP, CF. R CER CFPCEP. CER CER CER CER CER CER CER 1347-1356, 444 p. 1356-1368, 52 p. 1356-1368, 80 p. 1356-1368, 103 p. 1356-1368, 121 p. 1356-1368, 236 p. 1356-1368, 268 p. 1356-1368, 3 15 p. 1356-1368, 328 p. 1356-1368, 392 p. 1369-1377, 36 p. 1369-1377, 98 p.

Thomas la Ryvere dc from

and from andfrom JohnEverard from Thomasde Hungerford from and from and from and from Henry Sturmy from and from and from and from Walter Haywode from and from and from and from William de Workton from Henry de Sturmy

CER 1369-1377, 146 p.

410

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER 50 WILTSHIRE from 12 December1372 JohnPauntesey from 7 November1373 Johnde la Mare from 12 December1374 Hugh Cheyne from 4 October1375 Ralph Cheyne from 26 October1376 22 June 1377 andfrom Peterdc Cusancc from 26 November1377 William dc Worfton from 25 November1378 Ralph dc Norton from 5 November1379 Laurencede St. Martin from 18 October1380 Hugh Cheyne 6 May 1381 with countyfrom to 13 October1381 Nicholasde Wodehull 13 October1381 with countyfrom RichardBecket,king's esquire for life from 7 August 1382 Nicholas Glastonbury for life from 6 October1402 from 26 November1408 to 20 May 1409 William Malbirthorpe from 22 May 1409 Nicholas Glastonbury for life from 26 November1409 Chaplain Walter de LudgcrshaR to 24 Iv4ay 1290 Mchael Turpyn of Wodeford from 24 1by 1290 TROWBRIDGE History mentioned said to be disused rcpaircd derelict 1139,1215 from early C14 1375 by 1468 King, p.502 King, p.502 King, p.502 King, p.502 CEP, 1369-1377, 189 p. CFP- 1369-1377, 221 p. CER 1369-1377, 271 p. CFP- 1369-1377, 297 p. CER 1369-1377, 369 p. CER 1377-1383, 3 p. CER 1377-1383, 34 p. CER 1377-1383, 113 p. CER 1377-1383, 171 p. CER 1377-1383, 220 p. CFP- 1377-1383, 220 p. C.FP, 1377-1383, 269 p. CER 1377-1383, 269 p. C CP- 1381-1385, 158 p. CAR. 1401-1405, 171 p. C.P.R 1408-1413, 94 p. CP. R 1408-1413, 94 p. CP. R 1408-1413, 165 p.

P. CPA 1281-1292, 81 (PLI. ) p. CPA 1281-1292, p-81

Reversions William de Montague,earl of Salisbury from 16 March 1337 Owners John de Warenne, carl of Surrey

C.P.R. 1334-1338, 426 p.

CPA 1334-1338,426 16March1337 p. on for life on B.P. 11, 91 R. p. 6 December 1355 Joan, in widowof Warenne, dower C CR 1360-1364,220 20December 1361 not by p. William deMontague, of Salisbury earl by C CK 1360-1364,220 20December 1361 p. in 1363 his Johnof Gauntdukeof Lancaster Blanche, wife and
411

VOLUME II - CHAPTER50 WILTSHIRE jointured 2 November1366 'Feet of fincs rclating to Wiltshirc' WiltshireRecordSociety29 (1973),no.548

WARDOUR History licenceto crenellate rebuilt 27 February1393 c. 1578 CPA 1391-1396, 261 p. King, p.501

Owners John5th Lord Lovcl, P.P. licenceto crenellate 27 February1393 died 10 September 1408 John Lovel, son of above.P.P. inherited 10 September 1408 died 19 October1414 William Lovel, son of above,P.P. inherited 19 October1414 of age c.1418 died 13June 1455

CPA 1391-1396, 261 p. G.EC VIII, p. 219 G.EC P71I. 219 p. G.EC P71I, 221 p. G.EC P711, 221 p. G.EC P711, 221 p. G.EC HII, P.221

412

VOLME II - CHAPTER51 WORCESTERSHIRE -

Worcestershire
UnknownLicenses DORMESTON Sir JohnRussell for 12 February 1388 EVESHAMABBEY for Abbot & Convent 15 March 1336 WODEMANTONfor Johnde Wysham. 26 November1332 ELMLEY History mentioned siege inhabited rebuilt 1216 1322 1398-9 early C15 King, p.507 King, p.507 King, p.507 King, p.507 C.P.R. 1385-1389, 446 p. CP. R. 1334-1338, 230 p. CP.R. 1330-1334, 242 p.

Owners William de Beauchamp, of Warwick earl to 12 June1298 I. P.M. Iff, no.477 (R.I.P.) Guyde Beauchamp, of Warwick, sonof above earl from 12 June1298 LPM. Iff, no.477 to 16 August 1315 LPM. V, no.615 (R.I.P.) Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick, sonof above earl from 16 August 1315 LP.M. V, no.615 I December1315 C.F.R. 1307-1319, 265 on p. Hugh Ic Despenser from 2 August 1317 CFR. 1307-1319, 336 p. 18March 1318 CP.R. 1317-1321, 123 wardship p. Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick earl 28 August 1369 CCR. 1369-1374, 108 on p. 5 July 1370 CCR. 1369-1374, 453 away& back p. 6 August 1372 CCP- 1369-1374, 455 away& back p. 13 November1387 I.Misc IV, no.302 on Seized King by 20 July 1397 CF. R. 1391-1399, 219 on p. Thomasle Despenser, of Gloucester Constance & earl from 28 September CP.R. 1396-1399, 219 (Tail Malc) 1397 p. Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick earl to 8 April 1401 LPM. XP7II, no.502 Richard de Beauchamp, of above son from 8 April 1401 LP.M. X11711, 502 no. Margaret,widow of Thomasde Beauchamp C.CP, 1399-1401, 363 (Dower) 27 June1401 on p. to 22 January1407 LP.M. XIX, no.282 (R.I.P.) Richard de Beauchamp, of Warwick earl livery C.C.R. 1405-1409, 183 I March 1406 p. from 22 January1407 LPM. XIX, no.282 Constableswhile in King's hands Thomas lord le Dcspenser from 20 July 1397 from 9 August 1397

C.FR. 1391-1399, p-219 C.P.R. 1396-1399, 186 p.

413

VOLUME - CHAPTER 51 - WORCESTERSHIRE Il

to

28 September 1397

CPA 1396-1399, 219 p.

Wardships Minority of Thomas Beauchamp,earl of Warwick (1315-1335) Hugh Despcnser, Ie Snr from CER 1307-1319, 336 2 August 1317 p. CP. R. 1317-1321, 123 18March 1318 p. on Minority of Richard Beauchamp,earl of Warwick (1401-1403) Thomas Aldebury, William Beauchamp Abergavenny JohnOwdeby de & of from CER 1399-1405, 135 12May 1401 p. Wardenof the chapel Williamde Wellesbourne
on HANLEY 14 Febmary 1312 Ancient Deeds voL 1, B. 803

History built siege rebuilt

1207-12 1264,1322 early C15

King, p.507 King, p.507 King, p.507

Owners de James Audlcy 7 November1273 not by Crown by 7 November1273 Gilbertde Clare 10 July 1314 to Matilda, widow of above from 1314 HughDespenscr, yng from November1317 May 1321 to Crown from May 1321 1322 to , Hugh Despenser, yng from 1322 1326 to QueenIsabella for life from 10 Febniary 1330 for life from 3 April 1330 12 July 1330 to Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March for life from 12 July 1330 Eleanor, widow of Hugh Despenser 9 July 1337 to Hugh de Despenscr, of above, P. P. son from 9 July 1337 I April 1347 on 8 Febmary 1349 to Elizabeth, widow of Hugh Dcspcnser from 8 Febmary 1349 from 24 February 1349 30 April 1349 on 414

C-FK 1272-1307, 14 p. C.P.R. 1272-1281, 14 p. LPM- V, no.538 (PUP-) H.K. W.JI, p.667 H.K. W.11,p.667 H.K. W.11,p.667 H.K W.11,P.667 H.K. W-11, 667 P. H.K. W.11,p.667 H.K. W.A P.667 C.P.R 1327-1330, 500 p. C-P. 1327-1330, R. p-519 C.UK 1327-1341, 178 p. k C.Ch. 1327-1341, 178 p. LPM. Uff, no.132(R-I-P-) LP.M. P711, 132 no. C.P.R. 1348-1350, P-550 P. LP.M. IX, no.428 (PLI. ) LP.M. IX, no.428 C.C.R. 1349-1354, II p. C.CK 1349-1354, 31 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 51 - WORCESTERSHIRE

1P.M. X, no.523 (R.I.P.) (Dower) 30 May 1359 to Edward le Despenser, Kn., P.P. LP.M. X, no523 from 30 May 1359 LP.M. XIV, no.209 (R.I. P.) 12 November1375 to Thomasle Despenser, of above son LP.M. XIV, no.209 heir on 12 November1375 Elizabeth, widow of above CCR. 1374-1377, 305 from 22 February 1376 p. CCR. 1399-1402, 54 6 February 1400 p. on Richard Beauchamp Abergavenny, P. through Isabelhis wife P. of , LMisc V11, 489 1414 I September no. on Constables Hugh le Despenser, Yng. P.P. 21 May 1321 to Malcolm Musard & William Payn from 21 May 1321 Alexander de Lilleford

C.P.R. 1317-1321, 585 p. C.P.R. 1317-1321, 585 p.

on Thomas Hanley de to Robert Bracy de from de Thomas Blount from

Richard de Haukeslowe from
HARTLEBURY History

1326 11October 20June1327 20 June1327 17August1327

19 December1330

C. R. 1324-1327,331 P. p. C. R. 1327-1337,49 F. p. C. FR. 1327-1337,49 p. C. R. 1327-1330, 145 P. p.

C.F.R. 1327-1337, 215 p.

licensed captured

1268 1646,and demolished

King, p.507 King, p.507

Owners Walter de Cantilupe,bp. of Worcester beganbuilding 1255 Bishop Giffard of Worcester licenseto crenellate 1268
STRENSHAM History licence to crenellate Owners Sir John Russell licence to crenellate 12 February 1388

Pevsnerp.190 Pevsner, 190 p.

CPA

1385-1389, p.446

12 February 1388

CPA

1385-1389, p.446

WORCESTER History built burnt siege captured 1069 1113 1150,1151 1216,1264 King, p.508 King, p.508 King, p.508 King, p.508

415

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER 51 WORCESTERSHIRE -

Owners William de Beauchamp, of Warwick earl to LP.M. 111, 477 (R.I.P.) 12 June 1298 no. Guy de Beauchamp, of Warwick, sonof above earl from LAM. III, no.477 12 June 1298 LP. M. V, no.615 (PLI.P.) to 16 August 1315 Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick, sonof above earl from LP. M. V, no.615 16 August 1315 In wardshipfor Beauchamps CFR. 1307-1319, p. 265 I December1315 on Hugh le Despenscr CER. 1307-1319, p. 336 from 2 August 1317 CPA 1317-1321, p. 123 18 March 1318 wardship Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick earl CPA 1361-1364, 48 29 July 1361 on p. foot of fine 'Feetof fincs relating to Wiltshire' 20 October1361 WiltshireRecordSociety29 (1973):no.495 P. LP.M. XII, no.326 (PLI. ) to 13 November1369 Thomasde Beauchamp, of Warwick, sonof above earl from 1P.M. XII, no.326 13 November1369 from 74, C CR. 1369-13 p. 126 7 February 1370 LMisc IV, 3no.02 13 November1387 on CCR. 1399-1402, 56 II February 1400 p. restored LPM. XV111, 502 to 8 April 1401 no. Richard de Beauchamp, of Warwick, sonof above earl from LP.M. XWII, no.502 8 April 1401 Wardships Minority of Thomas Beauchamp,earl of Warwick (1315-1335) Hugh le Despcnser, snr from CER. 1307-1318, 336 2 August 1317 p. CAR. 1317-1321, 123 18 March 1318 on p. Minority of Richard Beauchamp,earl of Warwick (1401-1403) Thomasde Aldcbury & William Beauchamp Abcrgavenny JohnOwdcby & of from CER. 1399-1405, 135 12May 1401 p.

416

VOLUME II - CHAPTER52 - YORKSHIRE

Yorkshire
Unknown Licenscs A HOUSE IN THE CATHEDERAL CLOSE,YORK for Johnde Cadamo CP. R 1292-1301, 358 21 August 1298 p. BURTON CONSTABLE for Geoffreyle Scrope C.P.P, 1338-1340, 94 8 June 1338 p. CLIFTON-UPON-YOREfor Geoffreyle Scrope C.P.P, 1317-1321, 26 25 September 1317 p. HERSSEWELL IN SPALDINGMOORfor GerardSalvayn C.P.P, 1301-1307, 160 20 October1303 p. LERMITAGE in TANFELD for JohnMannion C.P.JZ 1313-1317, 177 24 September 1314 p. for MONKETON ON THE MOOR & KEXBY BY STAYNFORDBRIDGE ThomasUghtred C.P.P- 1340-1343, 388 25 Februaryl342 p. SCULCOATESfor Johnde Greyof Rotherfeld C.P.R 1348-1350, 36 2 February1348 p. SPOFFORD Henry de Percy for C.P.R 1307-1313, 144 4 October1308 p. BOULTON & SUTTON for Robertde Percy C.P.K 1292-1301, 6 22 Februaryl293 p. WALTON for Thomasde Burgh C.P.P. 1330-1334, 519 28 February1334 p. WHETELE for Johnde Sandal, king's clerk C.P.P- 1307-1313, 340 2 April 1311 p. WILTON IN PYKERYNGLITH for Johnde Heslarton C.P.R 1334-1338, 88 3 February1335 p. WEST TANFELD for Maud, widow of Johnde Marn-don 18 Novemberember1348 C.P.R]348-1350, p.210
ALMONSBURY History

mentioned deserted Owners De Lacy earlsof Lincoln to

temp.Stephen temp.EdwardII

King, p.512 King, p.512

1310

Earls anddukesof Lancaster from 1310 to Crown from ARMLEY History mentioned AYTON History built built Owners RalphEure 417 late C14 c.1400 1300asplace 1399

J.K. Walter, 'Almondbury in FeudalTimes' Arch. Journal 2 (1873),p.7 Yorkshire LK Walter, 'Almondbury in FeudalTimes, Arch. Journal 2 (1873),p.7 Yorkshire LK. Walter, 'Almondbury in FeudalTimes' Arch. Journal 2 (1873),p.7 Yorkshire LK. Walter, 'Almondbury in FeudalTimes' Arch. Journal 2 (1873),p.7 Yorkshire

1399

King, p.529

King, p.513 D.G.Hunt, 'Medieval Britain in 196V, Medieval Archaeology,6-7 (1962-3),p.336

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER52 YORKSHM built by Architect JohnLewyn BOLTON History licenceto crenellate
built siege

c.1400 c.1400

ibid ibid

4 July 1379
1379-97 1645

CPA 1377-1381, 369; Northallaton Record p. Office ZBO 1/642& ZBO 1/644 King, p.513 King, p.513

Owners Sir Richardle Scrope, P. P.

from 30 May 1403 died 3 December 1403 Richard le Scrope, son of above from 3 December 1403 died 29 August 1420 Henry le Scrope, son ofabove, P.P. from 29 August 1420 died 14 January 145819 Wardships minority of Henry le Scrope of Bolton, 1420-1439 Richard Neville from 19 September 1420 on 5 September 1421

licence crenellate to 4 July1379 died 30May 1403 Roger Scrope, ofahove, P. le P. son

CPA 1377-1381, 369 p. G.EC A7,p.539 G.EC A7,p.541 G.E C A7,p.541 G.EC A7,p.542 G.ECA7, p. 542 G.ECA7, p.543 G.ECA7. p. 543

CPA CAR

1416-1422, p. 333 1416-1422, p.208

BOWES History built siege Owners Peterde Sabaudia

to 15 May 1280

11714 1322

King, p.514 King, p.514

Johnde Brittany, earl of Richmond to 17 October1285 LP.M. 11,no.579 (R.I.P.) Alice, his granddaughter from 17 October1285 LP.M. 11,no.579 Johnduke of Brittany to CCh.P, 1300-1326,69(PLIP.) 15 October1306 John,duke of Brittany & earl of Richmond from 15 October1306 CCh.R 1300-1326,69 to CP. P, 1330-1334, 150 5 May 1331 p. Mary de St. Pol, countess Pembroke of from C.P.R 1330-1334, 150 5 May 1331 p. LP.M. PUI, no.335 (From Balliolo) 16?. 1341 1ay on Johnof Brittany earl of Richmond to LP.M. P711, 335 (R.I.P.) (Possibly) 16May 1341 no. QueenAnne to CP. P, 1385-1389, 13 3 November 1388 p. Henry Fitz Hugh, leased twelveyears for from CP.R 1385-1389, 13 3 November 1388 p. CP. R 1388-1392, 393 23 March 1391 confirmed p. to 1394 ThomasArundel,archbishop York, Edward,earl of Rutland& JohnWaltham,bishopof Salisbury of from CP. P- 1396-1399, II 1394 p.
418

IP. M. 11,no.381 (R.I. P.)

VOLUME II - CHAPTER52 - YORKSHIRE Ralphde Neville, earl of Westmorland, grantedby abovefor 12years from CP. R. 1396-1399, II 1394 p. CP. R. 1396-1399, II II July 1396 on p. Constables Guichard Charrun,ka. de

on WilliamdeFelton 3 years from on PrivateConstables John Nowel on BRADFORD History built

15May 1280 21February1326 24Fcbruaryl326

381 LP.M. II, no. C. FR. 1319-1327,377 p. C. R. 1324-1327,244 P. p.

18May 1322

C.P. 1321-1324, 157 R. p.

14'h cty.

King,p.514

BURTON-IN-LONSDALE History 1130 mentioned 1173? abandoned Constable while in Royalhands Henry Malton de from 24March1322 CASTLETON History 1242 mentioned 1336 ruined peel Owners Peter Bruce de from VCH. NorthRidingvol.II, p.336 1200 VCH. NorthRidingvo1.11, 336 to 1222 p. Peter Bruce, of above de son from VCH. NorthRidingvol.11, 336 1222 p. VCH. NorthRidingvoI II. p.336 to 1240 Peter Bruce, of above de son from VCH. NorthRidingvol 11, 336 1240 p. VCH. NorthRidingvol,II, p.336 to 1272 Marmaduke 'Mweng de Lucy,Idswife,sister above through of from VCH. NorthRidingvol.11, 336 1272 p. Lucy,granddaughterabove of V CH. NorthRidingvol.11, 33 1285 p. 6 underage William,sonof WilliamLatimer, husband above of by VCH. NorthRidingvol 11, 336 p. 1295 V CH. NorthRidingvol,II, p.336 Fcbniaryl3ll received manor H. died V C. NorthRidingvol.11, 336 p. March1327 WilliamLatimer, of above son H. from v C. NorthRidingvol.11, 336 P. March1327 I. ) V CH. NorthRidingvol 11, 336(R. P. p. to 1335
William Latimer, sonof above from V CH. North Riding vol. 11,p.336 1335 P. V CH. North Riding vot 11,p.336 (PLI. ) to 1381 Elizabeth,widow of Johnlord Neville of Raby V CH. North Riding vol 11, 336 from p. 1381 VCH. North Riding vol. 11,p.336 died 1396 husband Robertlord Willoughbyde Ercsby,her second 419

King,p.515 King,p.515

CER. 1318-1327, 118 p.

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER52 - YORKSHIRE VCH. North Riding voL 11,p.336 to 1396 JohnNeville, lord Latimer, probable builder of successor castleat DANBY from VCH. North Riding vol 11,p.336 1396 CAWOOD History built siege Owners Archbishops York of first reference site to ArchbishopNeville rebuildby CONISBOROUGH History mentioned built repaired 1174-8 late C12 1482-3 King, p.515 King, p.515 King, p.515 1378-88 1642,1644 King, p.515 King, p.515

1181 1391

VCH. vol. 11,p.48 V CH. vol 11,p.48

Owners Johndc Warennc, earl of Surrey to king & back I July 1316 to I January1319 'Momas,earl of Lancaster from I January1319 before 19March 1322 5 Fcbruaryl327 writ Henry, earl of Lancaster, brotherof above heir on 5 February1327 Johnde Warcnne, earl of Surrey its 1318-1322 requests return 2 March 1328 on , to 30 June1347 Edmundde Langley,dukeof York 6 August 1347 gift from the King 23 June1358 on 23 November 1358 on to I August 1402 Edward,dukeof York, sonof above from I August 1402 Constables
Frank de Brcsnes 23 October 1240 on Adam le Bloy & Peter de St. John to 19 March 1322

C.P.R 1313-1317, pp-483& 485 CRR 1317-1321, 264 p. CP. R 1317-1321, p-264 CF. P, 1319-1327, 112 p. LPM. VII, no.82 L PM. VII, no.82 C. P. W.,P.293 A. AncientDeedsvol. I, A. 351 LpM. Dr, no.54 (R.I.P.) CCh.R 1341-1417, p-63 C-P. 1358-1361, 61 R p. CP. R 1358-1361, 128 p. LPM. XP71I, 641 (PUP.) no. LAM. XVIII, no.641

CLib. R 1267-1272, no. 2279 CF. P, 1319-1327, P.112

Simonde Wodeharn from 19March 1322 to 24 March 1322 Ihomas Deyvill from 24 March 1322 Simonde Wodeharn to 8 November 1322 Rogerde FIcte,king'syeoman from 8 November 1322 1323 II September on to 16 April 1324 Richardde Moscle from 16 April 1324 420

C.FR 1319-1327, 112 p. C.F.K 1319-1327, 117 p. C.F.R 1319-1327, 117 p. CF. R 1319-1327, 185 p. CF. K 1319-1327, 185 P. CP. R 1321-1324, 340 p. CF. K 1319-1327, P-275 C.F.P- 1319-1327, p-275

VOLUME II CHAPTER52 YORKSHM -

on 20 May 1324 to 4 November 1324 Roger FIctc de from 4 November 1324 to 7 December 1324 Richard Moselc dc from 7 December 1324 17December on 1324 18December on 1324 4 January 1326 on on 13April 1326 16July1334 on WilliamdeMontague 14Fcbruaryl339 on WalterWhithors, yeoman for life from 10July 1347 Thomas LorddeFournival from 21March1405 Edmund William fitz from 23?. 1410 by on I December 1415
Wardships minority of Edmund de Langley, duke of York QueenPhflippa from 4 July 1348 COTTINGHAM History mentioned licensed licenceto crenellate Owners William dc Stutcville licenceto crcncilate ThomasWake,P.P. licenceto crencilate CRAYKE History mentioned two tower Owners Bishopsof Durham temp 1217 C15 temp.Stephan 1201,1327 6 March 1327

C CR 1323-1327, p. 104 CER 1319-1327, p.313

CFP- 1319-1327, 313 p. CFP- 1319-1327, 322 p. CER 1319-1327, 322 p. CP. R 1324-1327, 60 p. CCR 1323-1327, 247 p. CPA 1324-1327, 205 p. CCR 1323-1327, 463 p. C CR 1333-133 p.241 (Moseley) 7, CP. R 1338-1340, 203 (For hfe) p. CPA 1345-1348, 545 p.
CER 1399-1405, p. 307

CAR 1413-1416, 377 p.

C.P.R 1348-1350, 164 P.

King, p.516 King, p.516 CRR 1327-1330, 31 p.

1201 6 March 1327

King, p.516 C.P.P- 1327-1330, 31 p.

King, p.516 King, p.516

entireperiod

W.M. I'Anson, 'The Castleof the North Riding', ArchaeologicalJournal,22 (1913), Yorkshire p.343

CROPTON History mentioned Owners Stutevillefamily 1334 King, p.516

temp, Joan Stutcville de to

Edward I 6 April 1276

VC.H. voLU,p.30 Inquisitions thereign -yorkshire of 1, III Henry andEdward Vol.1', W.Brown, of & Archaeological Topographical Yorbhire
421

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER52 YORKSHIRE Baldwin Wake from DANBY History not mention built Owners JohnNeville, lord inheritedsite died ELSLACK
History licence to crcnellate Owners 24 November 1318 CPA 1317-1321, p.242 1388 late 14'hcty.
Latimer, probable builder, P. P. 1396 1430

AssociationRecordSeries,12 (1891), p. 170 6 April 1276 Brown, p.170

VCH. North Riding voL II, p.334 King, p.516

V CH. North Riding voL 11,p.336 V CH. North Riding voL 11,p.336

GodfreyDawtrcy licenceto crcnellate FLAMBOROUGH

History licence to crcnellate Owners

24 November 1318

CP. R 1317-1321, 242 (Estlakein Craven) p.

1351,1352

King, p.517

MannadukcConstable licenceto crcnellate licenceto crenellate GELLING EAST History

built Owners Etton family temp.

24 Wy 1351 11 February1352

CPA 1350-1354, 75 p. CRA 1350-1354, 225 p.

late C14

King, p.517

entire period

J.Bilson, 'Gilling Castle', Yorkshire ArchaeologicalJournal, 19 (1907). pp. 106-192

HAREWOOD History licence to crcncllate 27 December 1366 CPA 1364-1367, p.355

Owners of the site Countess of Devon & Albcrmarle from 1280

J. Parker, 'Some notes on the lords of Harcwood Castle', Yorbhire Archaeological Journal, 22 (1913), p. 150

to L'Isle family from to

1293 1293 1366

Parker,p. 150 Parka, p. 152 Parkcr,p.152

Owners of Castle William de AldeburA P.P. licenceto crcnellate 1366 27 December deadby 1388 William deAldeburghqfHarewoo4 sonofabove from 1388 deadby 1391 422

CPA 1364-1367, 355 p. G.EC1, p. 101 G.E C 1.p. 101 I

VOLUME 11 CHAPTER 52 YORKSHIRE HAVERAH PARK History

from house converted

rcpaired repaired Owners Crown from on to Johnof Gaunt from to Crown from

1316
1391-2 1437-8

H. K W. II, p.673 H. K. W. 11,p.673

H.K-W.11,p.671

1316 14 April 1358 1372 1372 1399 1399

H. K W. 11,p.671 CP. R 1358-1361, p.30 H. K W. 11,p.673 H. K W. 11,P.673 H. K. W. 11,p.673 H. K W. 11,p.673

Constables JohndeNewsum 1333 In to 15 November 1335 Edmund Tidemcrssh de from 15 November 1335 to 22 September 1343 Rogerde Normanvill from 22 September 1343 to 25 Fcbruary1350 Johnde Barton from 25 February1350 to 14 April 1358 Ilomas del Bothe,king'syeo from 14 April 1358 for life from 20 August 1360 for life from 27 January1361 to 29 April 1369 Peterde Routhre,king's Yeoman for life from 29 April 1369 HAZLEWOOD History licenceto crenellate tower 28 August 1290 C15

H.K. W.11,p.672 CP.R 1334-1338, 176(R-I.P.) p. CP.R 1334-1338, 176 p. CAP, 1343-1345, 121 p. CP.R 1343-1345, 121 p. CP.P- 1348-1350, 477 p. CP.R 1350-1354, 477 p. CP.R 1358-1361, 30 p. CP.R CP.R CP.R CP.R 1358-1361, 30 p. 1358-1361, 455 p. 1358-1361, 529 p. 1367-1370, 240 (R.I.P.) P.

CAR 1367-1370, 240 P.

CP. P, 1281-1292, 383 p. King, p.518

died Walter le Favasour, son of inherited died HELMSLEY History built recast modified siege Owners

Owners William de Vavasour, P. P. licenceto crencllate 28 August 1290

22 March 131213 above 22 March 131213 7 December 1315

CP. R 1281-1292, p-383 G.E C-A71 ri i). p. 232 G.F- C MI CI p. 232 i), G.EC AW 6 0. P.232

early C 12 c. 1200 C13 1644

King, p.518 Kingp. 518 King, p.518 King, p.518

Robert de Rosof Belvoir

to 4 June 1285

LP. M. 11,no.580 (R.I. P.)

William de Ros,sonof above,P.P. 423

VOLUME11- CHAPTER52 - YORKSHIRE from 4 June1285 WilliamdeRosof Helmsley,P.P. & 10 September 1326 away back 2 November 1327 on LPM. H, no.580 CP. R. 1324-1327, 320 p. 'Feetof Finesfor the countyof York, W. 1327-1377', PaleyBaildon, Yorkshire RecordsSeries,42 (1910), ArchaeologySociety case272, file 102,no. 24 CP.R. 1327-1330, 94 p. ) LP.M. KII, no.474 (ELLP. LPM. UII, no.474 LPM. X, no.45 (PUR) LPM. X, no.45 LPM. X;,7, no.49 CCR 1381-1385, 487 (Jointure) p. CPA 1385-1389, 127 p. CPA 1385-1389, 57 p. LPM. X;,71,no.414 (RIP. ) LPM. MI, no.414 GE C X7,p. 102 G.E C M, p. 102 CPA 1416-1422, 187 p. CPA 1416-1422, 187(Dower) p.

16 April 1327 on to 16 February1343 William deRos,son of above,P.P. heir on 16February1343 to 29 September 1352 lbomasde Rosof Helmsley,kn, brotherof above from 29 September 1352 to 21 hby 1383 Beatrice, widow of above livery 24 October1384 JohndeRosof Helmsley,P.P. 30 May 1386 away& back Richardde Burley 4 November 1385 on JohndeRosof Helmsley,Kn, P.P. to 6 August 1394 William de Ros,Kn, Brotherof above from 6 August 1394 died I September 1414 JohndeRos,kri, sonof above from I September 1414 22 November 1421 not by Margaret widow of above from 22 November 1421

Robert de Flaynburn

Wardships Minority of William sonof William de Ros (1343-1349) Ralphde Bevyll from CER 1337-1343, 330 15NIay 1343 p. Minority of Thomas,brother of William de R03(1353-1359) CFK 1350-1354, 352 p. CPA 1354-1358, 271 p. CPA 1354-1358, 475 p. CPA 1413-1416, 234 p. C CR 1413-1419, 230 p. CPA 1416-1422, 263 p.

from 20 January1353 Rogerde Mortimer, earl of March from 15 July 1355 to 8 November 1356 Minority of John de Ros (1414-1419) ThomasBeaufbMearl of Dorset,dukeof Exeter from 22 September 1414 6 February1416 on to 8 July 1419 Porter Johnde la More for life on

16Fcbruary1343 3d/day 1.5dIday 5 markslyear stipend 16 Fcbruary1343

Lp. M. p7il, no.474

Staff
Constable Paiter chaplain

J.Pjf

MI, no.474

Notes Needs61. l3s. Wyear to maintainthe building 16Fcbruary1343

L PM. P71I, o.474 n

424

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER52 - YORKSHIRE HOOD History mentioned licenceto crenellate Owners JohndeEyvill licenceto crenellate
HORNBY History

1218 1264

King, p.518 King, p.519

1264

King, p.518

late C14 tower late C15 modified Owners William St. Quintin temp. after 1332 JohnSt. Quintin, sonof above 28 November 1386 alive on AnthonySt. Quintin, sonof above,probablebuilder died end 14'h cty. Margarat, of above& JohnConyers da. Christopher Conyers,sonof above temp 1422-1429
KELLERBY

VC.H. North Riding voL 1, p.313 King, p.519 VC.H. North Riding vol. I. p.315 V C.H. North Riding voL 1, p.315 C.P.R. 1385-1389, 263 p. V C-H.North Riding vol. 1, p.315 V C.H. North Riding voL 1, p.315 V C.H. North Riding vol 1,p.315

History licenceto crenellate Owners Brian Fitz Alan, P.P. licenceto crcnellate MILTON History walled mentioned 'a little castle' modified mentioned abandoned Tenant in Chief Henry de Percy on Henry de Percy on on

20 September 1291

C.P.R 1281-1292, 445 p.

20 September 1291

C.P.R 1281-1292, 445 p.

late C12 1265 22 April 1344 C14 1374 early C16

King, p.519 King, p.519 25 L PM. 1,711,5 King, p.519 King, p-519 King, p-519

22 April 1344 6 June1374 1374 31 December

LP-M. V711, 525 no. LP.M. XIV, no.58 LP.M. XIV, no.76

Owners Robertde Thwcng to 22 April 1344 Thomasde Thweng,brotherof above from 22 April 1344 to May? 1374 Four potentialheirs Robertde Lumley to 1374 31 December Ralph dc Lun-dcy, of above,P.P. bro from 1374 31 December Thomasdc Lumley, sonof above to 31 May 1400
425

P. LP.M. IIII, no.525 (PLI. )

LPM. MV, no.58 (PLI.P.)

LP.M. VIII, no.525

LP. M. MV, no.76 (PLI-P-) LPM. MV, no.76 LPM. XVM, no.955 (R.I. P.)

VOLUME II - CHAPTER52 YORKSEM John,brotherof above from Ralphdc Lumley forfeitedby forfcitedby Private Constables JohndeMowbray,esq from still alive 31 Iby 1400 II January1400 27 FcbnMIl Henry M LAM. XMI, no.955 1 Misc. 1/71, 54 no. IMsc, P71, 57 no.

tcmp Ralphde Lomlcy II January1400

1 Misc. 1171, 54 no.

Royal Constables JohndeBeaufort,earl of Somerset from 22 January1400 CPA 1399-1401, 173 p. William de Lambeton on 27 Fcbruary(I Henry IV?) IMisc. 1/71, 57 no.
KIRKBY FLEETHAM 20 September 1314 CPA 1313-1317, p. 175

History licence to crcncllatc Owners Henry le Scrope licence to crcncllate KIRKBY History MOORSIDE

20 September 1314

C-P.P, 1313-1317, p. 175

built Owners Stutevillcfamily

C13

King, p.520

temp IP cty. Nevillefamily,whennotfortified temp 16'h cty

KIREBY SIGSTON 10 February 1336 History licence to crcncllatc

King,p.520 King,p.520

CPA

1334-1338, p.221

Owners John de Sigston, as BERESENDE licence to crenellate 10 February 1336 KNARESBOROUGH History mentioned rebuilt rebuilt taken in night siege Owners Edmund, carl of Cornwall to The King his heir from Piers Gavcston from on to from Thomas of Lancaster 1130 1204-13 1307-12 3 November 1317 1317-8,1644

CP. R 1334-1338, p.221

King, p.520 King, p.520 King, p.520 CP. R 1313-1318, p.46 King, p.520

1298 1298 5 August 1309 5 August 1309 26 July 1309 5 August 1309

LPM. HI, no.605 (ILI. P.) LPM. III, no.605 CCkR 1300-1326,131 CRR 1307-1313, p. 131 CCR 1307-1313, p. 225 CCR 1307-1313, p.225

426

VOLUME II - CHAPTER52 - YORKSHIRE to QueenIsabella on

3 Novcmbcr 1317

CCR 1313-1318, 575 p. C CR 1327-1330, 124 p. CMR, no.33 CPA CPA CCR CPA 1330-1334, 55 p. 1330-1334, 161 p. 1333-1337, 495 p. 1334-1338, 206 p.

on Crown- Queen Phillipa from from on on on to Crown from Johnof Gaunt from

10 March 1327 20 April 1327 I January1331 20 July 1331 10 June 1335 20 July 1335 1351 30 September 25 December1369
25 December 1369

LP.M. XII, no.434 (R.I.P.) LP.M. XII, no.434 Chartersof the Duchy ofLancaster, W. Hardy, London, 1845,p.28 76, J. G.R 1372-13 no.13 CPA 1377-1381, 294 p. CCR 1396-1399, 365 p. CPA 1396-1399, 516 p.

25 June 1372

from 25 June 1372 20 July 1377 on Katherine, widow of John of Gaunt from 9 March 1398 from 9 March 1399

Constables Miles de Stapleton, P. P. CCR 1302-1307, 535 II July 1302 p. on CCR 1302-1307, 35 4 June1303 p. on CCR 1302-1307, 47 28 July 1303 p. on CCR 1302-1307, 27 November 1304 p-228 on CER. 1272-1307, 518 p. 14May 1305 on CPA 1301-1307, 382 6 October1305 p. on CCR 1302-1307, 291 15 October1305 p. on CCR 1302-1307, 494 28 March 1306 p. on CPA 1301-1307, 508 26 March 1307 p. on Piers de Gaveston CPA 1307-1313, p-78 for life from 7 June 1308 William de Vaus CER 1307-1319, 119 10 December1311 p. from William de Vallibus CER 1307-1319, 136 26 June1312 from p. CCR 1307-1313, 428 26 June 1312 p. on CPA 1307-1313, 466 27 June1312 p. on CPA 1307-1313, 493 1312 13 September p. on CCR 1307-1313, 534 23 May 1313 p. on CCR 1313-1318, 473 1316 16 September p. on CER 1307-1319, 224 (R.I.P.) 5 January1315 p. to RogerDamory,P.P. CER 1307-1319, 224 5 January1315 from p. C CR 1313-1318, 160 5 March 1315 p. on CCR 1313-1318, 285 16 May 1316 p. on CCR 1313-1318, 1316 p-365 25 September on William de Rosof Helmsley, P.P. & Johnde Mowbray, P.P. CER 1307-1319, 351 P. 28 January1318 to Nicholasde Grey CER. 1307-1319, 351 p. 28 January1318 from CCR 1313-1318, 523 28 January1318 p. from CER 1307-1319, 255 4 March 1318 p. to RogerDamory,P.P. CFR. 1307-1319, 355 4 March 1318 p. from C.CR 1313-1318, 529 6 March 1318 p. on CER 1307-1319, 362 27 May 1318 p. to Johnde Wysham 427

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER52 - YORKSHIRE

27 May 1318 28 May 1318 on 5 September 1318 on 20 December 1318 on 25 January 1319 on 2 February1319 to Edmund de Woodstock, earl of Kent from 2 February 1319 6 November 1319 to from

CEP, 1307-1319, 362 p. CCR 1313-1318, 544 p. C CR 1318-1323, II p. CCR 1318-1323, 43 (Keeper) p. CCR 1318-1323, 53 (Keeper) p. CP. R. 1317-1321, 269 p. CPA 1317-1321, 269 p. CER 1319-1327, 11 p. CER 1319-1327, II p. C CR 1318-1323, 169 p. C CR 1318-1323, 177 p. CCR 1318-1323, 269 p. CCR 1318-1323, 407 p. CCR 1318-1323, 418 p. Mix 11,no.489 CCR 1318-1323, 611 p. CMA, no.23 CPA 1324-1327, 106 p. CER 1327-1337, 249 p. CER 1327-1337, 201 p.

Johnde Wysham from

on on on on on on on
accounting John de Wauton from QueenIsabella on Johnde Wauton from William Fitz Warin

6 November 1319 6 November 1319 24 January1320 3 October 1320 3 October1321 13 February1322 1 June1322 22 November 1322 30 September 1326 6 March 1325 3 March 1328 3 December1330

CPA 1330-1334, 344 7 October 1332 p. on CPA 1334-1338,441 18March1337 p. on C CR 133 7-1339, 147 23July 1337 p. on E.10 1/20/19 I 1338 16February m. on WilliamdeNessefeld queen) (For CPA 1350-1354, 152 for life from 30 September 1351 p. CPA 1350-1354, 152 2 October 1351 p. confirmed CPA 1354-1358,561 5 January 1356 to p. Thomas Alberton, de son of yeoman queen's (Forqueen) CPA 1354-1358,561 for life from 5 January 1356 p. C. P- 1354-1358, 561 P. 20May 1357 p. confirmed kingsservant WilliamGamdon, CPA 1370-1374,4 from 10September 1370 p. John Mannion CPA 1377-1381,294 for life from 20 July 1377 p. C. R. 1377-1381,294 P. 12January 1379 confirmed p. Robert Rocle CCR 1396-1399,2 (Keeper) 27June1396 p. on
Private Constables William Gamboun

confirmed from

25 June1372 II August 1372

J. G.P- 1372-1376,no.13 J. G.P- 1372-1376, 272 no.

Wardship until inherited by Henry Bolingbroke William le Scropc,earl of Wiltshire from 2 April 1399 Sub-constables William de Burbrigge deadby Henry du Boys on on on RobertDowbyggynge

CP. K 1396-1399, 502 p.

6 March 1325 6 March 1338 6 March 1338 7 July 1338

CP. P- 1324-1327, 106 p. E. 101/20/19 3 m. E. 101/21/19 nL4 E. 101/21/19m.4

428

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 52 - YORKSHIRE on

MALTON (THE LODGE)

27 June 1396

CCR 1396-1399, 2 (Lieutcnant) p.

History mentioned dismantled destroyed Constables Johnde Mowbray, P.P. on

1138 1214,but rebuilt 1322

King, p.521 King, p.521 King, p.521

30 September 1317

CPA 1317-1321, 28 p.

Notes Being held by'ill-disposed people',preventingnew constable from taking over. Order to Sheriff of York to retakeit CP. R 1317-1321, 28 30 September 1317 p.
MIDDLERAM History

mentioned keep modified modified

temp.John late C12 late C13 C14

King, p.521 King, p.521 King, p.521 King, p.521

Tenant in chief lord of Richmond Castle 17 October1388 on Owners Ralph de Neville of Raby,P.P. 20 July 1357 on to 5 August 1367 JohnNeville of Raby, sonof above from 5 August 1367 17 October1388 to Ralph Neville, earl of Westmorland, of above son from 17 October1388 MULGRAVE History built modified 'ruinous' modified c.1220 c.1300 1309 C14

I. P.M. XVI, no.739

C.P.P. 1354-1358, 586 p. LP.M. XII, no.160(PUP.) LP.M. XII, no.160 LP.M. X117, 739 no. LP.M. XP7,no.739

King, p.522 King, p.522 King, p.522 King, p.522

Owners Peterde Mauley III, P.P. to 25 August 1309 Peterde Mauley IV, P.P., sonof above from 25 August 1309 2 August 1326 on 13 February1327 on died May 1348 Peterde Mauley, V, P.P., sonof above 18 January1356 to Margaret,widow of above from 18 January1356 18March 1355 on 8 August 1382 to Peterde Mauley VI, P.P. sonof both above , 8 August 1382 from 1382 23 September on
429

LRM V, no.199 LP.M. V, no.199 CPS, 1324-1327,p303 (Mauley) C.P.R 1327-1330, 15 p. G.E C. PRI,p.560 LP.M. X, no.252 (FLI. ) P. LRM X, no.252 (Jointure) C.CR 1354-1360, 123 p. LP.M. XV, no.818 (R.I.P.) LP.M. XV, no.818 C.CR 1381-1385, 152 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER 52 - YORKSHIRE to 20 March 1383 Peterde Mauley, VIII, grandson above,P.P. of 8 December1383 underage from 20 March 1383 died 6 September 1415 Maud, widow of PeterMauley, kn from 27 November 1415
NORTHALLERTON History NO. 2

LP.M. XY, no.815 (R.I. P.) CP. R, p.358 LP.M. XV, no.815 G.EC PUI,p. 569 CPA 1413-1416, 248 p.

built refortified Owners Bishopsof Durham temp.

pre 1200 1314

CPA 1313-1317, p164

entireperiod

W.M. I'Anson, The Castlesof the North Riding'. Yorkshire ArchaeologicalJournal, 22 (1913),p.368

PICKERING History mentioned walled in stone shell keep 1180 c.1180 early C13 King, p.522 King, p.522 King, p.522

Owners Edmund,earl of Lancastcr from temp.Henry III 6 February 1292 on 3 July 1297 not by Thomasearl of Lancaster before 13 March 1322 confiscated 5 February1327 writ Henry, earl of Lancaster heir on 5 February1327 23 April 1327 on Henry, duke of Lancaster 13 November 1352 on to 23 March 1361 deadby 16 July 1361 Johnof Gaunt,dukeof Lancaster from 16 July 1361 8 March 1393 on 12 December1393 not by Henry Bolingbroke,future Henry IV by 12 December1393 Constables Thomasde Ughtrcd,P.P. from 13 March 1322 29 March 1322 on 20 July 1322 on 27 September 1322 on 8 November 1322 to Johnde Kyluyngton from 8 November 1322 22 November 1322 on 20 August 1323 on 30 August 1323 on 16 April 1324 and from Henry, carl of Lancaster 430

CAR 1292-1301, 477 p. I. P.M. 111, 324 (P-I.P.) no. CER 1319-1327, 105 p. LAM. 1,71, 82 no. LAM. P74no.82 CCR 1327-1330, 78 p. CCR 1327-1330, 567 p. LP.M. A no.118(PLI. ) P. CER 1356-1368, 164 p. CER 1356-1368, 164 p. C.P.R 1396-1399, 500 p. CP. R 1396-1399, 500 p. C.P.R. 1396-1399, 500 p.

CER CCR CCR CCR CER

1319-1327. 105 p. 1318-1323, 429 p. 1318-1323, 580 p. 1318-1323, 680 p. 1319-1327, 187 p.

CER 1319-1327, 187 p. CCR 1318-1323, 611 p. CCR 1323-1327,13(Keeper) LMisc 11, 685 no. CF. P- 1319-1327, 272 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER52 - YORKSHIRE from 7 December1326 David de Rouclyf, kn. 2 April 1399 confirmed William le Scropc,earl of Wiltshire from 20 March 1399 David de Rouclyf 2 June 1403 on Stewards Henry de Percy from Private Constables David de Rouclyf, kn. CER 1319-1327, 424 p. CRR 1396-1399, 500 p. CER 1391-1399, 295 p. CCR 1402-1405, 5 p.

12 March 1322

CFR. 1319-1327, 106 p.

for life from confirmed PONTEFACT History mentioned modified

8 March1393 12December 1393

C.P. 1396-1399,500 P, p. C.P.P, 1396-1399, 500 p.

tempDomesday C14,C15

King,p.523 King,p.523

Owners Henry dc Lacy, earl of Lincoln CCh.R 1257-1300, 427 (fee tail) 28 December1292 on p. CP. R 1292-1301, 3 4 January1293 on p. CP. R 1281-1292, 5 11 16 November 1292 to king p. CCR 1302-1307, 375 20 April 1306 on p. LP.M. V, no.279 (PUP.) 6 February 11 13 to Thomas,earl of Lancaster Alice de Lacy his wife, daughter. above & of from LP.M. V, no.279 6 February1311 from CP. R 1307-1313, 350 27 May 1311 p. forfeited before CFR 1319-1327, 105 13 March 1322 p. LP.M. P71, 82 5 February1327 no. writ Henry of Lancaster, brotherof above heir on LP.M. VII, no.82 5 February1327 QueenIsabella CM. R. no.33 20 ADril 1327 on CPA 1327-1330, 248 8 March 1328 p. on CP. R 1327-1330, 500 10 February1330 to p.

Quccn Philippa from from from on

on

12 February1330 I January1331 20 July 1331 20 July 1335

iz june ij3zs

18 November 1348 not by Henry, duke of Lancaster 20 November 1348 to restored 23 March 1361 to deadby 16 July 1361 Johnof Gaunt dukeof Lancaster from 16 July 1361 10 July 1362 on 17 June1381 on Private Constables Oliver de Stanefeld in

CPA 1327-1330, 500 p. CP. R. 1330-1334, 55 p. CRR 1330-1334, 161 (Partly) p. CAR 1334-1338, 206 p. CRR 1338-1340, 92 p. CP. R 1345-1348, 217 p. CEP. 1347-1356, 102 p. 1. L P.M. XI, 118(PL P.) CEP. 1356-1368, 164 p. CEP. 1356-1368, 164 p. CPA 1361-1364, 232 p. J. G.R 1379-1383, 551 no.

September 1296

'Two Compotiof the Lancashire and Cheshire Manorsof Henry dc Lacy, carl of Lincoln', Society,112 transP.A. Lyons, Chetham (1884),p. 147 431

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 52 - YORKSHIRE Constables Prior of St. Oswalds from 16 November 1292 William le Vavasour,P.P. 27 May 1311 to Simonde Driby from 13 March 1322 24 March 1322 to ThomasDeyvill from 24 March 1322 20 April 1322 on 1 May 1322 on 2 June 1322 on 9 August 1322 on 22 August 1322 on 5 June1323 on 18 November 1323 on William Grammary& ThomasDcvill 3 July 1323 to Richardde Moscle from 3 July 1323 12 August 1323 on 9 September 1323 on I October1323 on 28 October1323 on I April 1324 on 16 April 1324 to 21 April 1324 on ThomasDeyvill from 16 April 1324 17 December1324 on 18 December1324 on 12 July 1325 on 3 January1326 to Simon Warde,P.P. from 3 January1326 ThomasDeyvill 20 February1326 on 9 Fcbruary1327 on 13 February1327 on Edward,duke of Aumalc from 20 March 1399 RobertWaterton 28 July 1405 on 21 November 1415 on Private Constables Oliver de Stancsfcld

CP. R 1281-1292, 511 p. CP. R 1307-1313, 346 (Keepcr) p. CER 1319-1327, 105 p. CEP. 1319-1327, 118 p. CER 1319-1327, 118 p. CAR 1321-1324, 102 p. CCR 1318-1323, 541 p. CCR 1318-1323, 456 p. LM! sc11,no.618 CAP. 1321-1324, 197 p. CCR 1318-1323, 652 p. C CR 1323-1327, 146? p. CP. R. 1321-1324, 306 p. CP. R 1321-1324, 306 p. C CR 1323-1327, 12 p. Mix 11,no.2103 C CR 1323-1327, 141 p. CCR 1323-1327, 28 p. CCR 1323-1327, 81 p. CER 1319-1327, 272 p. CCR 1323-1327, 93 p. CER. CPA CCR CCR CAR 1319-1327, 272 p. 1324-1327, 60 p. 1323-1327, 247 p. 1323-1327, 388 p. 1324-1327, 205 p.

CAR 1324-1327, 205 p. CCR 1323-1327, 455 p. CCR 1327-1330, 9 p. CCR 1327-1330, 69 p. CER 1391-1399, 297 p. CPA 1405-1408, 74 p. CPA 1413-1416, 237 p.

on RalphdeBuston in

20 April 1306 March1322

C CR 1302-1307, 375 (For Lacy) p. J.R.Maddicot Thomas ofLancaster, oxford, 1970,p.339 CPA 1327-1330, 248 p. CPA 1338-1340, 92 p. CPA 1338-1340, 139 p.

Robertde Bosevill for QueenIsabella 8 March 1328 on 11 June1338 on 12 June 1338 on 28 July 1338 on

Maker of Bows, springalls, crossbowsand cannons RobertWalys 15 November 1399 CPA 1399-1401, 100 for life from p.
432

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 52 - YORKSIBRE Notes Dukes Chapelmovedhere from 17 June 1381

RAVENSWORTH History

JIGA 1379-1383, 551 no.

modified Owners Fitz Hugh family temp

early C14

King, p.523

entire period

P.T.Ryder, 'RavensworthCastle,North Yorkshire', Yorkshire Archaeological Society 51 (1979),p.81 LP.M. XV7,no.396 (R.I. P.) L P.M. XT17, 396 no. CP. R. 1385-1389, 182 p.

Henry fitz Hugh, Kn., P.P. 29 August 1386 to Henry fitz Hugh, sonof above,P.P. from 29 August 1386 from 6 November 1386
RICHMOND History

mentioned modified attackedbefore

tcmp. Domesday CII, CI2 20 July 1340

King, p.524 King, p.524 C.P.R. 1340-1343, 91 p.

Owners Johnde Brittany, earl of Richmond in c.1281-1286 17 October1285 to Alice, his granddaughter from 17 October1285 John,duke of Brittany 15 October1306 to Johnof Brittany, earl of Richmond from 15 October1306 2 August 1310 to Arthur, dukeof Brittany, brotherof above from 2 August 1310 Johnof Brittany, earl of Richmond I January1328 on 5 May 1331 to Mary de St. Pol, countess Pembroke of from 5 May 1331 JohnIII, duke of Brittany, earl of Richmond from 4 July 1334 20 July 1340 on 16 May 1341 to Flis children 25 May 1341 on Johnof Gaunt,earl of Richmond,duke of Lancaster 20 November 1342 on 27 June1358 on 20 May 1362 on 25 June 1372 to John,duke of Brittany, countof Montfort 20 July 1372 from 20 July 1372 from QueenAnne 433

'Yorkshire Deedsvol. W, C.T. Clay, Yorkshire ArchaeologicalSocietyRecordsSeries,69 (1926),no.329 LP.M. 11, 579 (R.I.P.) no. LPM-U, no.579 C.Ch. 1300-1326, 69 (R.I.P.) R. p. CCh.R. 1300-1326, 69 p. CP. R. 1307-1313, 275 p. CAR. 1307-1313, 275 p. CP. R. 1327-1330, 197 p. CP. R. 1327-1330, 150 p. CP. R. 1327-1330, 150 p. CP. R. 1330-1334, 235 p. CP. P- 1340-1343, 89 p. P. LP.M. V111, 335 (PLI. ) no. CP. R. 1340-1343, 197 p. CP. R. 1340-1343, 569 p. CP. R. 1358-1361, p-61 J.G.R. 1372-1376, 13 no. CAP- 1370-1374, 183 p. CCh.R. 1341-1417, 224 P.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER52 - YORKSHIRE before CPA 1391-1396, 13 14 December1391 p. CPA 1391-1396, 469 (R.I.P.) 10 July 1394 not by p. CPA 1388-1392, 13 3 November 1388 to p. Henry Fitz Hugh, leasedfor twelve years from CAR 1388-1392, 13 3 November 1388 p. CAP. 1388-1392, 393 23 March 1391 confirmed p. deathof QueenAnne to ThomasArundel,bishopof York, Edward,earl of Rutland& JohnWaltarn,bishopof Salisbury from deathof QueenAnne John,duke of Brittany & earl of Montfort CPA 1388-1392, 13 14 December1391 on p. Ralph de Neville, earl of Westmorland, grantedby abovefor 12years from deathof QueenAnne CPA 1396-1399, 13 II July 1396 on p. Edward,duke of Aumale CPA 1396-1399, 350 22 January1398 on p. Joan,sisterof Johnearl of Richmondduke of Brittany, widow of Ralph de Neville, earl of Westmorland for life from 20 October1399 CPA 1399-1401, 24 p. 7 July 1400 CPA 1399-1401, 318 on p. 25 January1406 L P.M XIX, no.137 on Constables William de Felton 3 yearsfrom on Robertdc Bynccstrc on Rogerde Quassington on Peterde Richmond to Thomasde Metham from Walter de Urswyk

21 February1326 24 February1326 8 December1326 24 April 1338 25 May 1341 25 May 1341

CER 1319-1327, 377 p. CP. P, 1324-1327, 244 p. CP. R. 1324-1327, 342 p. CP. R 1338-1340, 29 p. CP. R 1340-1343, 197 p. CP. R 1340-1343, 197 p.

C. R 1391-1396,499(Kri.) 30 August1394 P. on p. John Parker, esq. CP.P- 1391-1396,499 30 August1394 granted reversion p. John Lyttelbury for C. P- 1391-1396,563 5 April 1395 P. reversion life p. for life from 25 July 1395 26July 1395 CP.R. 1391-1396,612 confirmed p. RalphBasset Drayton; Anthony Ricz;Nicholas Alderwych of from 28 April 1398 C. P- 1396-1399,350 P. custody p. WilliamNewesom from 12August1399 CP.R 1399-1401,546 p. 26 August1401 CP.P- 1399-1401,546 confirmed p.
Private Constables Roger de Quassington (from context) 24 April 1338 on Walter de Urswyk, duke's esquire for life from 20 May 1362 30 January 1368 confirmed 25 June 1372 to William le Scrope, carl of Wiltshire for life from 22 January 1398 23 Fcbruary1398 confirmed Wardships for minority of John of Gaunt Queen PMUipa

CPA 1338-1340, 29 p. CPA 1367-1370, 77 p. CPA 1367-1370, 77 p. J. GA 1372-1376, 13 no. CAR 1396-1399, 317 p.

434

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 52 - YORKSHIRE from SANDAL History built mentioned modified damaged in use siege 1190? 1240 mid C13 1317 1328 1460,1645 King, p.524 King, p.524 King, p.524 King, p.524 King, p.524 King, p.524 20 November 1342 C.P.R. 1340-1343, 569 p.

Owners Johnde Warenne, earl of Suffey I July 1316 to king & back I January1319 to Thomasearl of Lancaster from I January1319 before 19 March 1322 5 February1327 writ Henry earl of Lancaster, brotherof above heir on 5 February1327 Johnde Warenne, earl of SurTey its 1318-1322 requests return 2 March 1328 on 30 June 1347 to Edmundde Langley,duke of York 6 August 1347 gift from the King 23 November 1358 on 10 September 1368 on I August 1402 to Edward,earl of Rutland,dukeof York, sonof above from I August 1402 Henry le Scrope 15 May 1413 on Joan,widow of Edmund,duke of York from 28 November 1415
Constables while in Royal hands Frank de Bresnes

CPS, 1313-1317, 483 & 485 pp. CP. JZ 1317-1321, 264 p. CP. R 1317-1321, 264 p. CER 1321-1324, 112 p. LP.M. P71, 82 no. LP.M P71, 82 no. C.A.P. W.,p.293 Ancient Deedsvol. 1, A. 351 LP.M. LY,no54 (PUP.) CUR 1341-1417, 63 p. CP. P- 1358-1361, 128 p. L P.M. XVIII, no.641 LP.M. XVIII, no.641 CP. R 1413-1416, 65 p. CP. P, 1413-1416, 245 p.

on William de la Beche from to TbomasDeyvill from to Laurencede Castellay on Richardde Moseley on on on on William de Montague on Peterdc Routhe

23 October1240 19March 1322 24 March 1322 24 March 1322 16 April 1324 3 March 1324 20 May 1324 4 January1326 13 April 1326 16 July 1334 14 February1339 17 July 1348

CLib. R 1267-1272, 2279 no. CFP- 1319-1327, 112 p. CER 1319-1327, 118 p. CER. 1319-1327, I IS p. CER 1319-1327, 275 p. CCR 1323-1327, 71 p. C CR 1323-1327, 104(Muscle) p. CP. R 1324-1327, 205 p. CCR 1323-1327, 463 p. C.CR 1333-1337, 241 p. CAR 1338-1340, 203 (For lifc) p. CP. k 1348-1340, 121 p.

for life from

Private Constables JohnBoscvill of Chete for life from confirmed

10 September 1368 22 April 1370 435

C.P.P- 1367-1370, 390 p. CP. R 1367-1370, 390 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 52 - YORKSI-HRE Sieges Attackedby JOHN BOTELER, JOHN DE NEUWERK & Others(success) CP. R. 1413-1416, 65 before 15 May 1413 p. Wardships minority of Edmund Langley, duke of York QueenPhilippa from 4 July 1348 SCARBOROUGH History built rebuilt iege Owners Crown on Superior Custody Henry Percy,P.P. from to Robertde Felton,P.P. from Constables William le Latimer, P.P. on William de Percy to mention Johnde Vescy, from to Robertde Neville from Johnde Vescy on to to William de Vescy,P.P. from from to John Sampson from to Ralph fitz William, P.P. from to John Sampson for life from on on on Henry de Percy,P.P. from right to dwell here John Sampson on on King, p.525 temp. Stephan 1158-68,1201-12,1336-7 King, p.525 King, p.525 1312,1645,1648

CP. R 1348-1350, 164 p.

6 April 1308

CCR 1307-1313, 29 p.

I October 1311 20 February1312 20 February1312

C.P.R. 1307-1313, 391 p. C.P.R 1307-1313, 429 p. CPA 1307-1313, 429 p.

24 June 1267 7 November 1274 27 May 1275 7 November 1274 13 December1276 13 December1276 27 March 1278 22 August 1289 22 August 1289 22 August 1289 22 August 1289 2 June 1292 2 June 1292 3 October1297 3 October1297 23 February1301 23 Fcbruary1301 12 November 1304 8 December1304 20 October1305 16 March 1308 13 May 1308 17 March 1308 13 May 1308 436

CLib. R. 1267-1272, 2393 no. CER. 1272-1307, 35 p. CCR 1272-1279, 177 p. CER. 1272-1307, 35 p. CER 1272-1307, 76 p. CER 1272-1307, 76 p. I.Misc 1,no.1131 CER 1272-1307, 264 (R.I.P.) p. CAP. 1281-1292, 320 p. CER 1272-1307, 264 p. CP. P, 1281-1292, 320 p. CP. k 1281-1292, 492 p. CP. k 1281-1292, 492 p. C.F.R. 1272-1307, 391 p. CER 1272-1307, 391 p. CP. R 1292-1301, 575 p. CP. P- 1292-1301, 575 p. C CR 1302-1307, 188 p. CP. P- 1301-1307, 371 p. CCR 1302-1307, 295 p. CER 1307-1319, 18 p. CAR 1307-1313, 68 p. CCR 1307-1313, 25 p. CP. R 1307-1313, 68 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER52 - YORKSIBRE 25 August 1311 on I October 1311 on Henry de Percy,P.P. 6 March 1312 to Robertde Felton,P.P. from 6 March 1312 13 March 1312 to Peterde Gaveston from 13 March 1312 4 April 1312 on Taillifer de Tillio, Icing's yeoman from 26 June 1312 28 June 1312 on 23 September 1312 on I January1313 on Johnde Rolleston 23 May 1313 on 9 March 1314 on Taillifer de Tillio 26 September to 1317 Johndc Mowbray, P.P. from 26 September 1317 Giles de Beauchamp from 15 January1319 2 June 1321 on 16 November 1321 to Thomasde Ughtred,P.P. from 16 November 1321 25 December1321 to Henry de Percy from 25 December1321 13 February1322 on 20 July 1322 on 30 March 1324 to William Barde& RobertWawayn from 30 March 1324 to 19 September 1324 Alex. de Bergh & RobertWawayn from 19 September 1324 to 26 November 1325 Eleanorde Percy from 26 November 1325 from 5 Fcbruary1327 13 August 1328 to Henry de Percy from 13 August 1328 27 July 1329 on 25 May 1330 on I September 1330 andfrom 22 March 1331 on 14 July 1334 on 8 December1336 on 16 February1342 on RichardTempest 1347-1358 temp 12 October1350 on 4 September 1351 on 26 June 1355 for life from 28 Fcbruary1363 on I December1376 not by 437 CCR 1307-1313, 371 p. CAP- 1307-1313, 391 p. CFP- 1307-1319, 127 p. CER 1307-1319, 127 p. CER 1307-1319, 128 p. CFP- 1307-1319, 128 p. CRX 1307-1313, 454 p. CRR CCR CRP, CFP1307-1313, 466 p. 1307-1313, 428 p. 1307-1313, 532 p. 1307-1319, 160 p.

CCR 1307-1313, 533 p. CAR. 1313-1317, 141(Keeper) p. CP. R 1317-1321, 29 p. CP. P- 1317-1321, 29 p. CFP- 1307-1319, 393 p. CRA 1317-1321, 593 p. CRK 1319-1327, 78 p. CRR 1319-1327, 78 p. CEP. 1319-1327, 82 p. CFPCCR CCR CER 1319-1327, 82 p. 1318-1323, 418 p. 1318-1323, 580 p. 1319-1327, 264 p.

CER 1319-1327, 264 p. CER 1319-1327, 305 p. CFP- 1319-1327, 305 p. CAR 1324-1327, 192 p. CP. P- 1324-1327, 192 p. CRR 1327-1337, 4 p. CER 1327-1337, 101(R.I.P.) p. CER 1327-1337, 313 p. CCR 1327-1330, 484 p. PercyChartulary,p. 1634 CRR 1327-1337, 188 p. CCR 1330-1333, 214 p. CCR 1333-1337, 426 p. CCR 1333-1337, 639 p. LMisc 11,no.1805 E. 101/25/34 CRR 1348-1350, 582 p. CP. P- 1350-1354, 131 p. CP. R 1354-1358, 251 p. C CK 1360-1364, 454 p. CAR 1374-1377, 398 (R.I.P.) p.

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER 52 - YORKSHIRE Ingram de Urnfraville for life from on confirmed on on for life from on deadby Ralph Standyssh from from on Johnde St. Quentin,kn. for life from on forfeitedby Johnde Mosdale for life from on confirmed on on
Deputy Philip de Hambury

I December1376 1376 26 March 1378 7 October 1378 7 October 1378 14 February1379 15 Februaryl380 1382 14 August 1381 25 October1381 10 February1382 26 October1382 28 November 1386 5 February1393 5 Fcbruaryl393 3 July 1393 10 November 1399 25 December1401 16 February 1402

CP. P, 1374-1377, 398 p. E. 101/34/16 CP. K 1377-1381, 188 p. CP. R 1377-1381, 307 p. C CR 1377-1381, 154 p. CP. R. 1377-1381, 319 p. CEP. 1377-1383, 180 p. E. 101/38/6 CP. R 1381-1385, 32 p. CP. R 1381-1385, 47 p. CER 1377-1383, 284 p. CP. P, 1381-1385, 212 p. CP. R 1385-1389, 263 p. CAR. 1391-1396, 193 p. CAR 1391-1396, 193 p. C CR 1392-1396, 158 p. CP. R 1399-1401, 170 p. CP. R 1401-1405, 36 p. CP. P, 1401-1405, 41 p.

on on

14 July 1335 8 December1336

C CR 1333-1337, 426 (Suppliesplace) p. CCR 1333-1337, 639 p.

King's Stewards Humphreyde Waleden from 26 April 1320 Humphreyde Waleden& Richardde Ekene from 8 March 1324 Richardde Wynferthyng& Richardde Ikene from 20 August 1324
SHEFFIELD

CER 1319-1327, 20 p. CER. 1319-1327, 259 p. CEP, 1319-1327, 295 p.

History mentioned licensed dismantled Owners Thomasde FurnivaU

1184 1270 1644

King, p.530 King, p.530 King, p.530

in 1264/5 license to cren. 1270 Thomas de Furnivall the elder, P.P. livery 5 June 1291 18 April 1332 to Thomas de Furnivall, son of above, P.P. from 18 April 1332 2 March 1343 on

LMisc 1, no. 1131 King, p.530

G.Ec VP. 581 LP.M. 1/71, 470 (R.I.P.) no. LP.M. VII, no.470 'Feet of Finesfor the countyof York, 13271377', W. PaleyBaildon, Yorkshire Series,42 (1910), ArchaeologySocietyRecords case274, file 116,no 5 G.EC V.p.583 CPA 1343-1345, 150 p. CRR 1408-1413, 168 p. G.EC Vp. 585 438

October1339 died U, Thomasdc Fun-dva sonof above,P.P. 26 November 1343 jointured 18 Fcbruary1362 on 21April 1365 died

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER 52 - YORKSHIRE

William de Fumivall, P.P. G.EC Vp. 585 21 April 1365 inherited P. LP.M. AV, no.784 (PLI. ) 12 April 1383 to Joan,daughter. above,wife of Thomasde Neville of LP.M. XV, no.784 from 12 April 1383 Thomasde Neville, Kn. L P.M. XIX, no.137 25 January1406 on LP.M. XIX, no.245 14 March 1407 to JohnTalbot, throughMaud his wife, daughterof above LPM. XIX, no.245 14 March 1407 from
SHERIFF HUTTON

History licenceto crenellate modified Owners Johnde Neville of Raby licenceto crcnellate Neville family from

26 April 1382 early C15

CAR 1381-1385, 108 p. King, p.525

26 April 1382 1380's

CPA 1381-1385, 108 p. in J.Bilson, 'Proceedings 1912,Wrcssle Castle', Yorbhire ArchaeologicalJournal,.22 (1913),p. 182 Bilson, p. 182 Society2 'Wills and Inventories,part 1', Surtees (1835),p.73

temp rest of period Ralph de Neville, carl of Westmorland 18 October 1424 on

SKELTON History built mentioned tcmp. Conquest 1216 King, p.525 King, p.525

Owners Peterde Bruce CCR 1272-1279, 3 deadby 14 December1272 P. Walter de Faucomberge, P. via Agnes,Ms wife, sisterof above P. CCR 1272-1279, 3 from 14 December1272 P. 6 November 1304 I. P.M. IV, no.215 (PUP.) to Walter de Faucomberge, P. P. from 6 November 1304 LP.M. IV, no.215 I. P.M. P7,no.185(R.I.P.) 2 January1319 to Johnde Faucomberge, of above son L P.M. P7,no.185 from 2 January1319 LP.M X no.198(F-I.P.) 18 September 1349 to Walter de Faucombergc, of above,P.P. son 18 September L P.M. JX, no.198 from 1349 P. September LP.M. X1, no.330 (PLI. ) 1362 to ThomasFaucomberge, of above son I. P.M. X1, no.330 September 1362 from CAR 1364-1367, 339 3 December1366 p. on CCR 1364-1368, November 1366 P-307 away jzranted ThomasFaucomberge CP. R 1401-1405, 255 17 August 1403 p. madon P. LP.M. XIX, no.386 (PLI. ) 1407 9 September to Joan,daughter above of LP.M. = 1407 9 September no.386 from William Neville & Joan,his wife, above CCR 1419-1422, 242 28 May 1422 p. from
Wardships

439

VOLUME If - CILAPTER52 - YORKSIRRE

During Madness of Thomas Faucomberge Robert & John Conyers, brothers from 17 August 1403 CPA 1401-1405, 255 p. Minority of Joan, daughter of Thomas Faucombcrge Ralph de Neville, earl of Westmoreland from 2 March 1408 CER 1408-1413, 103 p.

SICIPSEA History built to be destroyed by abandoned temp. William I 1221 1350 King, p.526 King, p.526 King, p.526

Owners William de la Pole before 18 July 1340 Isabel,king's daughter 13 November 1363 on Thomas,duke of Gloucester from 30 May 1395 Edward,carl of Rutland from 28 September 1397 Thomasdc Lancaster, kings son 5 September 1407 grantedaway SKIPTON (IN CRAVEN) History mentioned rebuilt Siege 113140 1310-14 1536,1645

CAR 1340-1343, 89 p. CAR 1361-1364, 497 p. IMisc 1/7, 348 no. CPA 1396-1399, 281 (rail Malc) p. CPA 1405-1408, 362 p.

King, p.526 King, p.526 King, p.526

Owners Isabelladc Forz, countess Aurnalc of 1267-1269 tcmp QueenEleanor,the King's mother from 23 January1286 died 1291 Crown 4 June 1307 on 6 April 1308 on PiersGavcston from 7 June 1308 15 May 1309 on to 5 August 1309 5 August 1309 to Robertde Clifford, P.P. 5 August 1310 on to 20 October1311 from 13 November 1311 from 18 December1311 28 July 1314 to Rogerde Cli fford, sonof above,P.P. from 28 July 1314 21 November 1317 underage 16 July 1318 on forfcitcd 8 February1322 Robertdc Clifford, brotherof above,P.P. 12 Fcbruaryl327 from 2 August 1338 on

Denholm-Young, 39 p. CPA 1281-1292, 218 p. I. P.M. IV, no.424 CCR 1307-1313, 29 p. C Ch. 1300-1326, III Pp. CAR 1307-1313, 114 p. C Ch. 1300-1326, 131 P, p. CCR 1307-1313, 225 p. CPA CPA CCR CP. R I. PM. IP. M. CPA CEP, CF. R 1307-1313, 273 (& Hcirs) p. 1307-1313, 395 p. 1307-1313, 386 p. 1307-1313, 408 p. V, no.533 (M. P.) V, no.533 1317-1321, 55 p. 1307-1319, 370 p. 1319-1327, 94 p.

LPM. 1/71, 77 no. 'Feet of Finesfor the countyof York, 1327-1377',W. PaleyBaildon, Yorkshire 440

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 52 - YORKSHIRE ArchaeologySocietyRecordsSeries,42 (1910), case273, file 113,no 56 LAM P71I, 531 (R.I.P.) no. CCR 1343-1346, 323 p. LP.M. PUI, no.531 (Jointure) CCR 1343-1346, 323 p. LP.M XI, no.312 (M. P.) LP.M. XI, no.312 LP.M. X117, 833 (R.I. P.) no. LP.M. XVI, no.833 LP.M. XVII, no.22 (1/3 held by his mother) LP.M XP71, 22 (1/3 held by his g.mothcr) no. CPA 1413-1416, 320 p. G.EC III, p. 293

20 May 1344 to 8 July 1344 to Isabel,widow of above 20 May 1344 from 8 July 1344 from 25 July 1362 to Rogerde Clifford, Kn., her son,P.P. 25 July 1362 from 8 May 1389 on 13 July 1389 to Tliomasde Clifford, Kn., sonof above,P.P. 13 July 1389 from 29 October1389 on 4 October 1391 to JohnLord of Clifford, sonof above,P.P. 4 October 1391 from 7 May 1415 on 13March 142112 died Wardships Minority of Robert de Clifford (1315-1318) Bart. de Badelesmere 2 November 1317 to Johndc Rithrc 2 November 1317 from 6 November 1317 from 21 November 1317 on 6 July 1318 on 6 July 1318 on 2 August 1318 not by Private Constables John Sampson temp

CP. R. 1317-1321, 45 p. CP. R. 1317-1321, 45 p. CP. R. 1317-1321, 46 p. CPA 1317-1321, 55 p. CCR 1313-1318, 556 p. CCR 1318-1323, 5 p. CCR 1318-1323, 6 p.

1267-1269

Denholm-Young

Constables Johnde Crokesle II August 1293 on Johnde St. John 26 September 1300 for life from 20 October1303 deadby RichardOyscl (Skipton in Craven) 8 March 1303 on 4 June1303 on 28 March 1306 on 18 August 1307 to Henry de Lacy, earl of Lincoln 18 August 1307 from 28 October1307 on GerardSalvayn 10 August 1308 on Henry de Lacy, earl of Lincoln 1309 14 September from 8 June1310 to Robertde Clifford, P.P. 19 March 1310 for life from 8 June1310 from 20 October1311 to Kin Robertde Wodehous, gs Clerk 20 October1311 ftom 441

CCR 1288-1296, 298 p. CP. R. 1292-1301, 537 p. CP. R 1301-1307, 160 p. C CR CCR CCR CAR 1302-1307, 17 p. 1302-1307, 37 p. 1302-1307, 494 p. 1307-1313, I p.

CPA 1307-1313, I p. Mix 11,no.23 CCR 1307-1313, 74 p. CF. R 1307-1319, 49 p. CCR 1307-1313, 213 p. CPA 1307-1313, 220 p. CCR 1307-1313, 213 p. CPA 1307-1313, 395 p. CAR 1307-1313, 395 p.

VOLUME 11- CILAPTER52 - YORKSIRRE Constableswhile forfeited 1322-1327 Hcnry de Malton from 24 March 1322 I May 1322 on 13 Septcmbcr1322 to Johnde Rythre from 13 Scptcmber1322 5 Octobcr 1323 on 9 Novcmber 1323 on 26 May 1324 on 4 January1326 on 15 May 1326 on Geoffreyle Scrope 21 July 1326 3 Yearsfrom Henry de Percy from 11 February1327 Private Constables NicholasGrandorge (for Cliffords) 8 May 1389 to Gilbert Dautre(for Cliffords) from 8 May 1389 29 October1389 confirmed 20 April 1391 confmned SLINGSBY
History licence to crenclIate replaced 1344,1474 C17

CER 1319-1327, 118 p. CCR 1318-1323, 541 p. CER 1319-1327, 177 p. CER 1319-1327, 177 p. LMjsc II, no.707 CCR 1323-1327, 39 p. C CR 1323-1327, 106 p. CPA 1324-1327, 205 p. CPA 1324-1327, 267 p. CER 1319-1327, 400 p. CER 1327-1337, 7 p.

CPA 1388-1392, 408 p. CAR 1388-1392, 408 p. C.P.R 1388-1392, 408 p. CPA 1388-1392, 408 p.

King, p.526 King, p.526

Owners Ralph de Hastings

licence crenellate CPA 1343-1345, 190 to 28January 1344 p. RalphdeHastings, (Heldof Thomas of Dukeof Norfolk) Kn. son to LP. X1,71, 540(R.I.P.) M. 27 October 1397 no. Richard Hastings, sonof above, fromsame de Kn, held from LP. XPW, 540 27 October M. 1397 no. Maud, widowof RalphdeHastings livery 15October CCR 1399-1402,428(Jointure) 1401 p.
SWINE (BRANDSHOLME) History built pardon for crencllating mentioncd Tenant in Chief Robert de Hilton 5 May 1356 on Maud, widow of Robert de Hilton 5 October 1363 on Thomas, duke of Clarence prc 1200 4 February1352 1356,63

King, p.527 CPA 1350-1354, 218 p. King, p.527

LP.M. X, no.311 LPM. A7, no.531 CPA 1413-1416, 249-50 pp.

27 Novcmbcr 1415 on Owners de John Sutton, P. P. for pardon crenellating 4 February1352 5 May 1356 to AlinadeSutton, in widowof above, jointure from 5 May 1356 442

CRR- 1350-1354, 218 p. LP.M. X, no.311 LP.M. XI, no.531

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 52 - YORKSI-HRE 5 October 1363 to Thomasde Sutton,brother of Johnde Suttonabove from 5 October 1363 Constance, wife of Peterde Mauley VI (R.I.P.) 9 June 1401 to Peterde NfauleyVIII 9 June 1401 from 23 June 1401 livery 5 people from 27 November 1415
TICKHILL History

LP.M. XI, no.531 (R.I.P.) LRM XI, no.531 LAM XP711, 419 no. LP.M. XVIII, no.419 CCR 1399-1402, 370 p. CRR 1413-1416, 249-50 pp.

built modified modified siege

temp.Domesday 1178-9 C14 1322

King, p.527 King, p.527 King, p.527 King, p.527

Owners QueenEleanor 10 June1280 on Constance, daughterof GastonviscountBycm 24 August 1299 not by Amaneuus le Bret de from 24 August 1299 Crown 6 April 1308 on QueenIsabella 20 April 1327 on 28 February1328 on 18 December1328 on QueenPhilippa from I January1331 22 December1331 on 20 July 1335 on 24 June1347 on 2 June 1362 on 25 December1369 to Crown from 25 December1369 Johnof Gaunt duke of Lancaster from 25 June 1372 from 25 June1372 13 June1373 on 4 June 1377 on 15 September 1377 on 18 June1381 on 11February1397 on Katherine,widow of above 9 March 1399 from 9 March 1398(? ) from 25 January1401 on Constables Nfichaclde Weston 25 August 1273 from Geoffreyde Sandiacre 6 October1273 from 3 May 1274 to Constance, widow of Henry de Alemannia 443

C.P.R 1272-1281, 380 p. C.P.R 1292-1301, 433 p. CRR 1292-1301, 433 (& heirs) p. CCR 1307-1313, 29 p. C.M.R, no.33 CCR 1327-1330, 258 p. CAR 1327-1330, 344 p. C.P.P. 1330-1334, 55 p. CAR 1330-1334, 34 p. C.P.R 1334-1338, 206 p. C.P.R 1345-1348, 380 p. CCR 1360-1364, 330 p. LP.M. XII, no.434 (R.I.P.) LP.M. X11,no.434 Charter of the Duchy ofLancaster, W. Hardy, London, 1845,p.27 J. G.R 1372-1376, 13 no. CCR 1369-1374, 506 p. C.Ch. 1341-1417, 233 Pp. CRR 1377-1381, 24 p. J. G.R. 1379-1383, 535 no. CRR 1396-1399, 76 p. CRR 1396-1399, 516 p. CCR 1396-1399, 365 p. C.P.P- 1399-1401, 408 p.

CER 1272-1307, 10 p. CP. R 1272-1281, 30 p. CAR 1272-1281, 49 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER52 - YORKSHIRE from 3 May 1274 MasterReymunddc Nolmcriis 5 February1275 on 1274 on 12 November 1276 to Nicholasdc Stapelton from 12 November 1276 II March 1279 to Constance, widow of Henry de Alc from II March 1279 15 April 1279 on Constance Beam dc for life on 20 January1283 Amaneus la Bret dc 23 August 1301 on 30 October1304 to Johnde Doncaster from 30 October1304 6 November 1304 on Constance Bycrne de 15 October1305 on Johndc Staynton 20 March 1312 on 27 June1312 to Vitalis dc Saurnak, king's yco from 27 June 1312 William de Aune from 17 July 1312 I June 1315 on Johndc Cromwell, P.P. from 25 December1317 William dc Aune 13 Fcbruaryl322 on 16 June1322 on 20 November 1323 on 15December1324 on Simonde Bereford 18 December1328 on by 22 December1331 rebeled. JohnByk from 3 December1330 8 January1331 on William Fraunk 3 h1ay1336 on 10 July 1344 on Thomasde Haukeston 19 November 1346 on 1346-1349 temp in 1348 26 September 1351 on RichardCharles, yeoman,for the queen from 18 November 1358 20 September 1359 confirmed 17 March 1360 on for queenfrom 18March 1361 27 March 1361 confirmedby king I August 1372 to JohnNoble 10 Fcbruary1362 on Johnatte Wode 444 CP. P, 1272-1281, 49 p. CP. R 1272-1281, 78 p. C CR 1272-1279, 188 p. CFP- 1272-1307, 75 p. CEP- 1272-1307, 75 p. C.P.P- 1272-1281, 305 p. CP. R 1272-1281, 305 p. CCh. W.,p.5 CP. R 1281-1292, 54 p. CCR 1296-1302, 464 p. CER 1272-1307, 499 p. C.FR 1272-1307, 499 p. C CR 1302-1307, 188 p. C.C.R 1302-1307, 294 p. C.C.R 1307-1313, 453 p. C.P.P- 1307-1313, 464 p. C.P.1Z 1307-1313, 464 p. C.FK 1307-1319, 139 p. C.P.R 1313-1317, 327 p. C.P.R 1317-1321, 64 p. CCR 1318-1323, 418 p. CP. P. 1321-1324, 136 p. CCR 1323-1327, 46 p. CCR 1323-1327, 243 p. CP. P- 1327-1330, 344 p. C.P.R 1330-1334, 34 p. CFP- 1327-1337, 201 p. C CR 1330-1333, 108 p. C.P.R. 1334-1338, 291 p. CP. P- 1343-1345, 331 p. C.P.R 1345-1348, 211 p. E. 101/25/21 E.403/341m.17 C.P.R 1350-1354, 177 p. CP. R. 1358-1361, 290 p. CP. P- 1358-1361, 290 p. C.C.R 1360-1364, 15 p. J. G.R 1372-1376, 23 no. J.G.P- 1372-1376, 23 no. J. G.R 1372-1376, 57 no. C.P.P- 1361-1364, 207 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 52 - YORKS14IRE confirmed from Sir Walter Irsewyk on William Crishill on Keepers Hugh de Totehill on 25 June 1372 12 August 1372 18 June 1381 16 May 1398 J. G.R 1372-1376, 13 no. J. G.R 1372-1376, 261 no. J. G.R 1379-1383, 535 no. C.C.R 1396-1399, 264 p.

16 June 1347

C.FR. 1347-1356, 22 p.

King's Stewards MasterWilliam Miremonte 12 November 1279 on Humphreyde Waleden from 26 April 1320 Humphreyde Walcden& Richardde Ikcne from 8 March 1324 Richardde Wynferthyng& Richardde Ikene from 20 August 1324 Chaplains JohnClarcl to Bonifacede Saluciis from

C.P.R. 1272-1281, 350 p. C.FR 1319-1327, 20 p. C.FP. 1319-1327, 259 p. CER 1319-1327, 295 p.

II May 1295 II May 1295

C.P.R 1292-1301, 135(R.I.P.) p. CP. P- 1292-1301, 135 p.

Notes Ile Duchess Brittany was kidnapedfrom hereby Warmerde Gistonand her men and takento the of honourof Pontefract CAR 1345-1348, 468 28 November 1347 p. Garrisons 20 menat arms& archers 18 June 1381 on UPSALL History built Owners Scrope family from WAKEFIELD History mentioned mentioned Constables Rogerde Flete to Richardde Modele from WHORLTON History mcntoioncd in bad repair modified Tenant in Chief Abp Canterbury 445 1214,1216 1343 C14 King, p.528 King, p.528 King, p.528 1174-8 1323 King, p.527 King, p.527 mid 14th cty. King, p.527

J. G.P, 1379-1383, 535 no.

c.1327

King, p.529 (n.109)

16 April 1324 16 April 1324

C.F.P- 1319-1327, 275 p. C.FR 1319-1327, 275 p.

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER 52 - YORKSHIRE on 5 March 1356 LP.M. Xno. 310

Owners JohnDarcy, the son,Kn., P.P. 5 March 1356 I. P.M X, no.3 10 (PU.P.) to JohnDarcy, son of above,died underage LP.M. Xno. 310 5 March 1356 from Elizabeth,widow of Peterde IIauley'Le sisme' P. LP.M XR, no.240 (PLI. ) 9 July 1368 to Philip Darcy, P.P. sonof JohnDarcy aboveand Elizabeth I. P.M. AV, no.240 from 9 July 1368 G.EC IV, p. 63 died 24 April 1399 John Darq, son ofabove, P.P. G.EC IV, p. 63 24 April 1399 inherited G.EC IV, p. 63 died 9 December1411 Philip Darcy, son ofabove G.E C IV, p. 63 from 1411 G.EC IV, p. 63 1413 underage WRESSLE History built built late C14 1380-1390 King, p.528 in J.Bilson, 'Proceedings 1912,WressleCastle', ArchaeologicalJournal, 22 (1913), Yorkshire p. 182 King, p.528

demolished Owners Percys from

1648

1380-1390

in J.Bilson, 'Proceedings 1912,WrcsslcCastle', ArchaeologicalJournal, 22 (1913), Yorkshire p. 182 CP. P. 1405-1408, 46 p. CP. R 1405-1408, 40 p. Jacob,p.63

Henry Percy,earl of Northumberland forfeited by 10 August 1405 Ralph Neville, earl of Westmorland 27 June1405 on QueenJoan from 10 August 1405
Constables Robert Badthorpe, csq.

for life from QueenJoan for life from for life from
WELTON-IN-CLEVELAND

8 August 1403 1403 10 September 10 August 1405

(BISHOP'S WILTON)

CPA 1401-1405, 247 p. CPA 1401-1405, 259 p. CP. R 1401-1405, 46 p.

History licenceto crendlate replaced Owners

12 May 1330 1807

CPA 1327-1330, 519 p. King, p.531

P. dc Ralph Bulmer, P. 12May 1330 licence crenellate to Kn. Bulmer, Ralph 24 April 1406 to Bulmer, Ralph April 1406 age23+on 5 August1406 to Bulmer Ralph August1406 heir,age3 on kn. Bulmcr, Agnes, of Ralph widow
446

CPA 1327-1330, 519 p. P. L P.M. XIX, no.107(PLI. ) L P.M. AIX, no.107 P. LPM. XIX, no.107(PLI. ) LP.M. XIX, no.107

VOLUME Il - CHAPTER52 - YORKSHIRE from

YORK (CLIFFORDS History

8 November 1406
TOWER)

C CR 1405-1409, 164 (Jointure) p.

built burnt rebuilt keepdamaged

1068,1069 1190 1246-72 1684

King, p.528 King, p.528 King, p.528 King, p.528

Constables Rogerle Strange Ellesmere,P.P. of 12 July 1273 on 18 October1274 to Alexanderde Kirton from 18 October1274 25 October1278 to Ranulf de Dacre from 25 October1278 29 May 1280 to Johnde Lithegraynes from 29 May 1280 15 November 1280 and from Johnde Eure 5 March 1311 to GerardSalvayn 1 October1314 to JohnMalebys from I October1314 24 May 1315 to Nicholasde Meinill, P.P. from 24 May 1315 20 October1315 to SimonWarde,P.P. from 20 October1315 21 January1317 to Nicholasde Grey from 21 January1317 15May 1318 to SimonWarde,P.P. from 15 May 1318 29 November 1318 to Robertde Rithre from 29 November 1318 19 December1318 to SimonWarde,P.P. 19 December1318 from 15 June1323 to Rogerde Sorncrvill 15 June 1323 from 9 November 1324 after 26 February1325 to Henry de Faucomberge 26 Fcbruaryl325 from Rogerde Somervill 4 February1327 to Henry de Faucombergc 4 February1327 from 1327 30 September to JohnDarcy Ic Nevcu,the son,P.P. 1327 30 September from 447

C.FR 1272-1307, 8 p. C.FR 1272-1307, 31 p. C.FR 1272-1307, 31 p. C.FP. 1272-1307, 103 p. C.FR 1272-1307, 103 p. C.FR 1272-1307, 127 p. C.FP, 1272-1307, 127 p. C.P.R. 1272-1281, 404 p. C.FR 1307-1319, 86 p. C.FR 1307-1319, 212 p. C.FR 1307-1319, 212 p. C.FR 1307-1319, 249 p. CER. 1307-1319, 249 p. CER 1307-1319, 261 p. CER 1307-1319, 261 p. CFR 1307-1319, 316 p. CF. P, 1307-1319, 316 p. CER 1307-1319, 360 p. CF. R 1307-1319, 360 p. CER 1307-1319, 382 p. CER 1307-1319, 382 p. CER 1307-1310, 387 p. CER 1307-1319, 387 p. CFR 1319-1327, 213 p. CER 1319-1327, 213 p. CER 1319-1327, P-317 CF. R 1319-1327, 332 p. CF. R 1319-1327, 332 p. CF. R 1327-1337, 15 p. CF. R 1327-1337, 15 p. CF. R 1327-1337, P-64 CER 1327-1337, 64 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 52 - YORKSHIRE 16 August 1328 to Henry de Faucomberge from 16 August 1328 5 December1330 to Ralph de Bulmcr, P.P. from 5 December1330 3 June 1332 to Peterdc Saltrncrssh from 3 June 1332 GerardSalvayn for life from 22 October1334 Peterde Saltmerssh 27 January1335 to Peterde Middleton from 27 January1335 3 November 1335 to Thomasdc Rokeby from 3 November 1335 24 March 1337 to Ralph de Hastings from 24 March 1337 18 February1340 to 10 April 1340 or to JohnMoryn from 18 February1340 10 April 1340 or from 26 April 1340 to Ralph de Hastings from 26 April 1340 I October1340 to Johnde Eland from I October1340 19 November 1341 to JohnFaucomberge, P. P. from 19 November 1341 7 October 1342 to Thomasde Rokeby from 7 October1342 22 November 1343 andfrom 25 October1344 and from 4 November 1345 andfrom 12 November 1346 and from 25 July 1349 to 25 August 1349 or to William Playce from 25 July 1349 Brian de Thornhull from 25 August 1349 GerardSalvayn from 24 October1349 22 October1350 to William de Plumpton 22 October1350 from 17 October1351 to Peterde Nuttlc 17 October1351 from 3 October1352 andfrom Miles de Stapelton Hathelseye of 22 November 1352 from 1353 16 September to 448 CER 1327-1337, 101 p. CER. 1327-1337, 101 p. CER 1327-1337, 199 p. CER 1327-1337, 199 p. CER 1327-1337, 315 p. CER 1327-1337, 315 p. CP. R 1334-1338, 36 p. CER 1327-1337, 430 p. CEP, 1327-1337, 430 p. CER 1327-1337, 462 (R.I.P.) p. CFK 1327-1337, 462 p. CF. R 1327-1337, 9 p. CF. k 1337-1347, 9 p. CFP- 1337-1347,p. 159 CER 1337-1347, 169 p. CFA 1337-1347, 159 p. CER 1337-1347, 169 p. CER. 1337-1347, 172(R.I.P.) p. CER 1337-1347, 172 p. CER 1337-1347,p. 195 C.FK 1337-1347, 195 p. CFR 1337-1347, 250 p. C.FR 1337-1347, 250 p. CF. P- 1337-1347, 300 p. CF. P, 1337-1347, 300 p. CFP- 1337-1347, 348 p. CEP, 1337-1347, 397 p. CF. R 1337-1347, 445 p. CER 1337-1347, 462 p. CFP- 1347-1356, 131 p. CER 1347-1356, 131 p. CER 1347-1356, 131 p. C.FJZ 1347-1356, 131 p. CER 1347-1356, 171 p. CF. P- 1347-1356, 227 p. C.Fk 1347-1356, 227 p. CFR 1347-1356, 307 p. CER 1347-1356, 307 p. CER 1347-1356, 349 p. CEP, 1347-1356, 349 p. CER 1347-1356, 388 p.

VOLUME 11- CHAPTER52 - YORKSHIRE Peterde Nuttle from 16 September 1353 10 November 1354 to Miles de Stapelton Hathelsay of from 10 November 1354 10 March 1356 to Peterde Nuttle from 10 March 1356 22 November 1357 andfrom 16 October1358 andfrom 30 September 1359 to Thomasde Musgrave,P.P. from 30 September 1359 MarmadukeConstable from 21 November 1360 20 November 1362 to Thomasde Musgrave,P.P. from 20 November 1362 20 November 1363 andfrom 10 November 1364 andfrom MarmadukeConstable from 13 May 1366 JohnChaumon from 14 December1367 William de Aton, P.P. from 27 November 1368 5 November 1369 andfrom to 28 March 1370 JohnBygod from 28 March 1370 Robertde Rosof Ingmanthorp from 5 November 1371 William de Aton, P.P. from 12 December1372 JohnBygot from 7 November 1373 William Percehay from 12 December1374 William de Melton from 4 October1375 Ralph de Hastings from 26 October1376 22 June 1377 andfrom JohnConstable Halsham,kn. of from 26 November 1377 RobertNeville of Homby from 7 November 1378 5 November 1379 to William de Melton from 5 November 1379 John Sayvill 3 March 1380 from 18 October1380 to Ralph de Hastings 18 October1380 from William de Ergum 6 December1381 from JohnSayvill 24 November 1382 from Robertde Hilton 449 CER. 1347-1356, 388 p. CER 1347-1356, 409 p. CEP, 1347-1356, 409 p. CER 1347-1356, 19 p. CER CER CER CER. 1347-1356, 19 p. 1356-1368, 52 p. 1356-1368, 80 p. 1356-1368, 102 p.

CER. 1356-1368, 102 p. CER 1356-1368, 122 p. CER. 1356-1368, 236 p. CER 1356-1368, 236 p. CEP, 1356-1368, 268 p. CER 1356-1368, 283 p. CER 1356-1368, 328 p. CFP- 1356-1368, 359 p. CER 1356-1368, 392 p. CER 1369-1377, 36 p. CER 1369-1377, 98 p. CER 1369-1377, 98 p. CFP- 1369-1377, 146 p. CFR 1369-1377, 190 p. CER 1369-1377, 222 p. CFP- 1369-1377, 272 p. CER. 1369-1377, 297 p. CER 1369-1377, 369 p. CER. 1377-1383, 3 p. CER 1377-1383, 34 p. CER 1377-1383, 113 p. CER. 1377-1383, 170 p. CER 1377-1383, 170 p. CER 1377-1383, 171 p. CF. R. 1377-1383, 220 p. CER 1377-1383, 220 p. C.F.R 1377-1383, 270 p. CF. R 1377-1383, 327 p.

VOLUME II - CHAPTER 52 - YORKSHIRE from I November 1383 II November 1385 to Gerardde Usflete II November 1385 from RobertConstable Flamborough of 20 October1385 from 18 November 1386 to Robertde Hilton from 18 November 1386 18 November 1387 to JohnSayvill from 18 November 1387 JohnGobard from I December1388 de James Pickering from 15 November 1389 7 November 1390 to William Melton from 7 November 1390 21 October1391 to Ralph de Ever from 21 October1391 JohnDepcden from 18 October1392 James Pickering from 7 November 1393 RobertConstable Flamborough of from II November 1394 Ralph de Euer from 9 November 1395 RobertNeville of Homby from 1 December1396 James Pickering de from 3 November 1397 William Dronsfeld,krL from 8 November 1401 EdmundStanford 10 December1411 to ThomasRokeby from 10 December1411 3 November 1412 to JohnEtton from 3 November 1412 from 21 March 1413 6 November 1413 to William Harington,P.P. (prob.not takenup) from 6 November 1413 ThomasBrounflete 12 November 1414 from I December1415 to RichardRedeman I December1415 from 30 November 1416 to EdmundHastings 30 November 1416 from 10 November 1417 to RobertHilton 10 November 1417 from 4 November 1418 to JohnBygod 450 C.FP- 1383-1391, 7 p. CER 1383-1391, 76 p. CER. 1383-1391, 76 p. CER 1383-1391, 107 p. CER 1383-1391, 152 p. CER 1383-1391, 152 p. CEP, 1383-1391, 208 p. CEP, 1383-1391, 208 p. CER 1383-1391, 248 p. CEIZ 1383-1391, 306 p. CER 1383-1391, 341 p. CFP- 1383-1391, 341 p. CF. R. 1391-1399, 7 p. CER 1391-1399, 7 p. CER 1391-1399, 56 p. CF. R 1391-1399, 95 p. CFA 1391-1399, 132 p. C.F.R 1391-1399, 166 p. C.F.P, 1391-1399, 197 p. C.FR. 1391-1399, p-240 C.F.R. 1399-1405, 143 p. C.F.R. 1405-1413, 221 p. C.FR 1405-1413, 221 p. C.FR 1405-1413, 249 p. CER. 1405-1413, 249 P. CFR 1413-1422, P-5 CF. R. 1413-1422, 41 p. CER 1413-1422, 41 p. CFA 1413-1422, 83 P. CFA 1413-1422, 129 P. CER 1413-1422, 129 p. CER 1413-1422, 177 P. C.FR 1413-1422, 177 p. C.FK 1413-1422, 215 p. CFP, 1413-1422, 215 p. CER. 1413-1422, 261 p.

VOLUME Il - CHAI3TER52 - YORKSI-HRE from ThomasBrounflctc to Alnath Nlawelcvercr from in Gatekeeper John in Henry Mles from Porter RichardSutton deadby Simonde Elvyngtbn for life from Gaoler William de Tyryngton for life from 4 November 1418 16 November 1420 16 November 1420 2 Aprd 1422 CEP, 1413-1422, 261 p. CER 1413-1422, 358 p. CER 1413-1422, 358 p. 'York Memoranda Book, I (1376-1419)',ed. Society,120(1912),p.203 Maud Sellers,Surtees

1300

in 'SelectCases the Exchequer Pleas',ed. of & H.Jenkinson B.E.PFormoy, SeldenSociety, 48 (1931), case231 C.FR. 1413-1422, 358 p.

16 November1420

20 February1392 20 February1392

CPA 1391-1396, 33 p. CPA 1391-1396, 33 p.

Octobcr 1377

CP.R. 1377-1381, 27 p.

Goaler, keeper & Porter Henry Maunsell,esq for life from February1400 1402 vacated 12 May 1402 to William de Hoton from 12 May 1402 JohnManfeld for life from 6 June1413 JohnLeventhorpe from 27 March 1411 4 May 1414 confirmed

CPA 1399-1401, 192 p. CP. R. 1401-1405, 92 p. CPA 1401-1405, 92 (Vacated) p. CAR 1413-1416, 39 p. CAR 1413-1416, 289 p.

451